Growing Up Sexually (Volume 3) |
|
Volume 3: Thematic Bibliographies
Janssen, D.
F., Growing Up Sexually. 0.2 ed.
2004-5. Volume III: Bibliographies.
Last revised: Feb 2006
Main Index® Volume 3 ® All bibliographies (interim Feb 2006)
Janssen, D. F.,
Growing Up Sexually. 0.2 ed. 2004-5. Volume III: Bibliographies. Last revised: Feb 2005 Interim TXT file version. Updated data avialable from: http://www.sexarchive.info/GESUND/ARCHIV/GUS/INDEXBIBLIO.HTM
--------------------------------------------------
CONTENTS
01 Male Puberty 02 Menarche 03 All-Male Life Phase Disparate Erotic Systems 04 Prehomosexual Homosexualities 05 The Doing of Genitalia 06 Numeric and Statistic Materials on Prepubertal Sexuality/ Eroticism 07 Societal Management of Transgressive Sexologies 08 Fantasies and Love 09 Child/Developmental Scatology, Erotic Folklore, Obscene Culture 10 The Freudian Switch 11 Incest and Family 12 Technologies of Erotic Propaedeusis 13 Bodies, Touch, Surveillance, Anxieties 14a Stares, Gazes, Images 14b Debate: Virtual Child Pornography 15 "Eros" and the Pedagogical Institute 16 Childhood Sexual Abuse and Social Constructionism 17 (Pre)adolescent Boy-Hoods and Body-Hoods 18 The Primal Scene / Growing Up Nude 19 Anthropology of Child / Youth Sexualities: General References 20 Sex "Education", Control and Discourse 21 Sibling Incest 22 Risks, Dangers, Panics 23 Ages and Consents 24 At the Movies 25 Queer Pedagogy, Queer Child 26 Be/Coming Out 27 Stories, Tales, Narratives 28 Trans-jectories (Bio-Texts of Transsexuality) 29 Lolita Studies 30 Politics, Rights, Freedom 31 Age Dynamics and Female Love 32 Virginities 33 Boyhood Studies (72 pp. in PDF) over 1,300 references! 34 Girlhood Studies (50 pp. in PDF) 35 Masturbate! 36 Age as Discourse 37 Differential Diagnosis: Infant Orgasm
--------------------------------------------------
Compiler's Note:
GUS (Growing Up Sexually) thematic bibliographies were collected in the course of the project (2002-2004), and hosted as "Volume III" as of November 2004. Included bibliographies support and add to discussions of topics issued previously in thematic Volume 2 (old PDF). Bibliographies will be occasionally updated. Any additions to the current corpus will be documented in the What's New page.
Download interim Volume 3 in PDF (2nd edition, March 2005; 4.5 Mb). Please note that htm bibliographies are likely to be expanded since the PDF edition's compilation. Please revisit for edition 3, scheduled end of 2005.
Aggregate interim
bibliographies for Volumes I and II are not included; interim versions were
incorporated in GUS HTML version (v.0.0) (as linked from Volume 1 page). Also
note three regional bibliographies supporting Volume 1 chapters (
Outlinks have not necessarily been checked since having been added, which may be as far back as early 2002. Please report dead links: diederikjanssen@gmail.com
Please suggest a reference: diederikjanssen@gmail.com
Bibliographies have previously been maintained in Project Growing Up Sexually. For even more bibliographies see Homepage (outlink).
(Partial) reproductions are permitted if and only if acknowledgement and/or a link to the original page is supplied.
General note: I do not feel the need to account for, endorse or propagandise any of the references I collect below, in terms of thematics, perspective nor inclusivity.
--------------------------------------------------
1/Male Puberty
Adegoke, A. A. (1992) Relationship between parental socio-economic status, sex and initial pubertal problems among school-going adolescents in Nigeria, J Adolesc 15,3:323-6
Adegoke, A. A.
(1993) The experience of spermarche (the age of onset of sperm emission)
among selected adolescent boys in
Brongersma, E.
([1986]) Loving Boys, Volume 1.
Desa, A. (1994)
The Study of Maturational Knowledge and Experiences in Adolescent Boys,
Jurnal Pendidikan [
Frankel, L. (2000) The Cultural and Developmental Significance of American Males' Experiences of First Ejaculation (Semenarche). Paper for the American Sociological Association
Frankel, L.
(2002a) "Hands off!": The Taboo
around Males' First Ejaculation. Paper, Human Development Department, MVR
Hall,
Frankel, L. (2002b) "I've Never Thought About It": Contradictions and Taboos Surrounding American Males Experiences of First Ejaculation (Semenarche), J Men's Studies 11,1:37-54
Gaddis, A. & Brooks-Gunn, J. (1985) The male experience of pubertal change, J Youth & Adolesc 14,1:61-9
Hite, Sh. (1976)
The Hite Report.
Hite, Sh. (1981)
The Hite Report on Male Sexuality.
Hockenberry, Ea. et al. (1996) Mother and adolescent knowledge of sexual development: The effects of gender, age, and sexual experience, Adolescence 31(121):35-47
Janssen, D. F.
(2002-4) Growing Up Sexually. Volume II: The Sexual Curriculum: The
Manufacture and Performance of Pre-Adult Sexualities.
Amsterdam/Nijmegen/Berlin, The
Janssen, D. F. (200X) "Become Big and I'll Give You Something to Eat": Thoughts and Notes on Boyhood Sexual Health. Forthcoming in International Journal of Men's Health
Leite, R. M. &
Buoncompagno, E. M. (1995) Psychosexual characteristics of male university
students in
Levin, R. J. (1976) Thorarche- a seasonal influence but no secular trend, J Sex Res 12,3:173-9
Martinson, F. M.
(1974) The Quality of Adolescent Sexual Experiences.
Paonesa, J. J. & Paonessa, M. W. (1971) The Preparation of Boys for Puberty, Social Casework 52,1:39-44
Raymond, J. et al. (1968) Simulation behavior symptomatic of mental illness in an adolescent, Ann Med Psychol 1,1:139-40
Schlegel, A. & Barry III, H. (1979) Adolescent initiation ceremonies: a cross-cultural code, Ethnology 18,2:199-210
Stein, J. H. & Reiser, L. Wh. (1994) A study of White middle-class adolescent boys' responses to "semenarche" (the first ejaculation), J Youth & Adolesc 23,3:373-84
Sugar, M. (1974) Adolescent confusion of nocturnal emissions as enuresis, Adolesc Psychia 3:168-85
-------------------------------------------------- 2/Menarche
Amann-Gainotti, M. & Antenore, C. (1990) Development of internal body image from childhood to early adolescence, Percept & Motor Skills 71,2:387-93
Aapola, Sinikka (1994) 'Ne on alkaneet! Muistoja ensimm"isist" kuukautisista' ['It has started! Memories of Menarche'], Naistutkimus - Kvinnoforskning 7,3:4-14
Amann-Gainotti, M. (1986) Sexual socialization during early adolescence: the menarche, Adolescence 21(83):703-10
Amann-Gainotti, M.
(1988) La rappresentazione dell'interno
Amann-Gainotti, M. (1989) Knowledge and beliefs about the body interior during early adolescence: the case of menstruations, Acta Paedopsychia 52,2:143-9
Amann-Gainotti, M., Di Prospero, B. & Nenci, A. M. (1989) [Anatomical knowledge in relation to the female genitalia in adolescent girls], Minerva Ginecol 41,5:231-5
Amann-Gainotti, M., Nenci, A. M. & Di Prospero, B. (1989) Adolescent girls' representations of their genital inner space, Adolescence 24,94:473-80
Barua,
Baumann, M. (1999) Thinking the young woman's bleeding: early discursive investigation of menarche, Lundahl, L. & Popkewitz, T. (Eds.) Education, Research, and Society: Critical Perspectives from American and Swedish Graduate Students. Monographs on Teacher Education and Research, Vol 3. Ume┼ University, p151-65
Beausang, C. C. & Razor, A. G. (2000) Young Western women's experiences of menarche and menstruation, Health Care for Women Int 21,6:517-28
Beyene, Y. (1989)
From Menarche to Menopause: Reproductive Lives of Peasant Women in Two
Cultures.
Britton, C. J. (1996) Learning about "the Curse": An Anthropological Perspective on Experiences of Menstruation, Women's Stud Int Forum 19,6, 12:645-53
Brookes, B. & Tennant, M. (1998) Making Girls Modern: Pakeha Girls and Menstruation in New Zealand 1930 - 70, Women's Hist Rev 7,4:565-82
Brooks-Gunn, J.
& Petersen. A. C. (1983) The Experience of Menarche from a Developmental
Perspective, in Brooks-Gunn J. & Petersen, A. C. (Eds.) Girls at Puberty.
Brooks-Gunn, J.
& Ruble, D. N. (1980) Menarche: The interaction of physiological,
cultural, and social factors, in Dan, A. J., Graham, E. A. & Beecher, C.
P. (Eds.) The Menstrual Cycle: A Synthesis of Interdisciplinary Research,
Vol. 1.
Brooks-Gunn, J.
& Ruble, D. N. (1982) Developmental processes in the experience of
menarche, in Baum, A. & Singer, J.
E. (Eds.) Handbook of Psychology and Health.
Brooks-Gunn, J. & Ruble, D. N. (1982) The Development of Menstrual-Related Beliefs and Behaviors during Early Adolescence, Child Developm 53,6:1567-77
Brooks-Gunn, J.
& Ruble, D. N. (March, 1979) The Social and Psychological Meaning of
Menarche. Paper presented at the Meeting of the Society for Research in Child
Development,
Brooks-Gunn, J.,
Brown, J. K. (1963) A cross-cultural study of female initiation rites, Am Anthropol 65:837-53
Brumberg, J. J. (1993a) 'Something happens to girls': menarche and the emergence of the American hygienic imperative, J Hist Sex 4:99-127
Brumberg, J. J.
(1993b) Learning to Menstruate The American Way, 1850-1950, in Ras, Marion de
& Lunenberg, Mieke (Eds.) Girls, girlhood and girls' studies in
transition.
Brumberg, J. J.
(1997) The Body Project: An Intimate History of American Girls.
Burrows, Anne & Johnson, Sally (2005) Girls' experiences of menarche and menstruation, Journal of Reproductive & Infant Psychology 23,3:235-249
Casta¤eda, X., Garc¡a, C. & Langer, A. (1996) Ethnography of fertility and menstruation in rural Mexico, Soc Sci Med 42,1:133-40
Chadwick, M. (1931) Menstruationsangst, Zeitschr f Psychoanal P"d 5:184-9
Charlesworth, D.
(2001) Paradoxical constructions of self: Educating young women about
menstruation, Women & Language [
Chrisler, J. C. & Zittel, C. B. (1998) Menarche stories: reminiscences of college students from Lithuania, Malaysia, Sudan, and the United States, Health Care Women Int 19,4:303-12
Costos, D., Ackerman, R. & Paradis, L. (2002) Recollections of Menarche: Communication Between Mothers and Daughters Regarding Menstruation, Sex Roles 46,1/2:49-59
Cwikel, Julie & Mendlinger, Sheryl (2005) Learning about Menstruation: Knowledge Acquisition and Cultural Diversity. Fifth International Conference on Diversity in Organisations, Communities and Nations, held 30th June - 3rd July, 2005, Beijing China
Dashiff, C. J. (1992) Self-care capabilities in Black girls in anticipation of menarche, Health Care for Women Int 13,1:67-76
De Ras, Marion E. P. (1997) "Maiden Diseases" and the Pathologising of Female Puberty and Adolescence in de Ras, M.E.P. & Grace, V. (Eds) Bodily Migrations, Sexualized Genders and Medical Discourses. Palmerston North: Dunmore Press, p110-23
Delaney, J., Lupton, M. J. & Toth, E. (1976/1988) The Curse: A Cultural History of Menstruation. 1st & rev. ed. Urbana & Chicago: University of Illinois Press [esp. p24-32, 64-71, 93-7, 142-54]
Diorio, J. A. & Munro, J. A. (2000) Doing Harm in the Name of Protection: Menstruation as a Topic for Sex Education, Gender & Educ 12,3:347-65
Doan, H. McK. & Morse, J. M. (1985) The Last Taboo: Roadblocks to Researching Menarche, Health Care for Women Int 6,5-6:277-83
Dundes, A. (1998) Bloody Mary in the mirror: a ritual reflection of pre-pubescent anxiety, Western Folklore 57,2/3:119-35
Elson, J. (2002) Menarche, Menstruation, and Gender Identity: Retrospective Accounts From Women Who Have Undergone Premenopausal Hysterectomy, Sex Roles 46,1/2:37-48
Fingerson, L. (2001) Social Construction, Power, and Agency in Adolescent Menstrual Talk. Dissertation [DAI-A 62,2:781-A, 2001]
Fingerson, L. (2005). "Only Four Minute Passing Periods!" Private and Public Menstrual Identities. In Bettis, P. & Adams, N. (Eds.) Geographies of Girlhood: Identity In-Between. Mahwah, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum and Associates.
Flaake, K. (1996) Weibliche Adoleszenz, K"rperlichkeit und Sexualit"t. Von den Schwierigkeiten einer Liebe zum eigenen Geschlecht, Zeitschr f Sexualforsch 9,4:303-14
Frank, D. & Tamberlyn, W. (1999) Attitudes about menstruation among fifth-, sixth-, and seventh- grade pre- and post-menarcheal girls, J School Nursing 15,4:25-31
Frankel, L. (2002) "I've Never Thought About It": Contradictions and Taboos Surrounding American Males Experiences of First Ejaculation (Semenarche), J Men's Studies 11,1:37-54. Reprinted in Heasley, R., & Crane, B. (Eds., 2002) Sexual Lives: A Reader on the Theories and Realities of Human Sexualities. McGraw Hill
Frederick, J. (nd) The First Taboo: How Menstrual Taboos Reflect and Sustain Women's Internalized Oppression. Undergraduate thesis (?) [http://home.comcast.net/~theennead/bean/taboo.htm et seq.]
Golub, Sh. & J. C. (1983) Recollections of Menarche and Women's Subsequent Experiences with Menstruation, Women & Health 8:49-61
Golub, Sh. (1992) Periods: From Menarche to Menopause. London: Sage Publications Inc.
Golub, Sh. (Ed., 1983) Menarche: The Transition from Girl to Woman. Lexington, MA: D.C. Health
Hajn, V. & Komenda, S. (1985) Zur Menarche-Problematik der M"dchen und ihrer M_tter aus Olomouc, Anthropologie 23,1:5-19
Hawthorne, D. J. (2000) Living through private times: African-American females at menarche, DAI-B 60(9-B):4520
Hawthorne, D. J. (2002) Symbols of Menarche Identified by African American Females, Western J Nursing Res 24,5:484 et seq.
Hite, Sh. (1994) The Hite Report on the Family: Growing Up under Patriarchy. London: Bloomsbury. 1994 Dutch ed., p114-24
Hoerster, K. D., Chrisler. J. C. & Rose, J. G. (2003) Attitudes toward and experience with menstruation in the US and India, Women Health 38,3:77-95
Hufnagel, G. (1999) A cultural analysis of the evolution of menarche and menstruation: Implications for education, DAI-A 60(6-A):2256
Janssen, D. F., Growing Up Sexually. Volume II. The Sexual Curriculum. 0.0 ed. 2002, Amsterdam / Nijmegen / Berlin: Magnus Hirschfeld Archive for Sexology, Berlin
Janssen, D. F. (2005) Girlhood Studies: A Bibliographic Exploration. Nijmegen, June 2005. 1st edition [PDF]
Kalman, M. B. (2003a) Adolescent girls, single-parent fathers, and menarche, Holist Nurs Pract 171:36-40
Kalman, M. B. (2003b) Taking a different path: menstrual preparation for adolescent girls living apart from their mothers, Health Care Women Int 24,10:868-79
Kissling, E. A. (1996) "That's just a basic teen-age rule": Girls' linguistic strategies for managing the menstrual communication taboo, J Appl Communication Res 24,4:292-309
Kissling, E. A. (2002) On the Rag On Screen: Menarche in Film and Television, Sex Roles 46,1/2:5-12
Koff, E., Rierdan, J. & Jacobson, S. (1981) The Personal and Interpersonal Significance of Menarche, J Am Acad Child Psychia 20:148-58
Koutroulis, G. (2001) Soiled identity: Memory-work narratives of menstruation, Health 5,2:187-205
Kraus, K. & Reinke, G. (1996) Von der Pubert"t bis zu den Wechseljahren: Erfahrungen mit der Menstruation. Frankfurt am Main: Fischer
Lee, J. & Sasser-Coen, J. R. (1996a) Memories of Menarche: Older Women Remember Their First Period, J Aging Stud 10,2:83-101
Lee, J. & Sasser-Coen, J. R. (1996b) Blood Stories: Menarche and the Politics of the Female Body in Contemporary US Society. New York: Routledge
Lee, J. (1994) Menarche and the (hetero)sexualization of the female body, Gender & Society 8,3:343-62. Reprinted in Worcester, N. & Whatley, M. (Eds., 2000) Women's Health: Readings in Social, Economic, and Political Issues. 3rd ed., Dubuque, IA: Kendall Hunt, p290-200
Lee, J. (1997) Never Innocent: Breasted Experiences in Women's Bodily Narratives of Puberty, Feminism & Psychol 7,4:453-74
Liao , L. M., Missenden , K., Hallam R. S. & Conway G. S. (2005) Experience of early pubertal development: a preliminary analysis, Journal of Reproductive & Infant Psychology 23,3:219 - 233
Logan, D. D. (1980) The menarche experience in twenty-three foreign countries, Adolescence 15(58):247-56
Logan, D. D., Calder, J. A. & Cohen, B. L. (1980) Toward a contemporary tradition for menarche, J Youth & Adol 9,3:263-9
Lovering, K. M. (1995) The bleeding body: Adolescents talk about menstruation, in Wilkinson, S. & Kitzinger, C. (Eds.) Feminism and Discourse: Psychological Perspectives. London: Sage, p10-31
Lovering, K. M. (1997) Listening to girl's "voice" and silence: the problematics of the menarcheal body, in Marion de Ras & Victoria Grace (Eds.) Bodily boundaries, sexualised genders and medical discourses. Palmerston: Dunmore Press, p69-84
Lynn, P. (1997) Mystery Date: Growing Up and Liking It: A Primer of Period Pedagogy, 1868 - 1996. Online paper, http://www.mum.org/growingup[2,3].htm
Martin, K. A. (1996) Puberty, Sexuality, and the Self: Boys and Girls at Adolescence. Florence, KY: Taylor & Francis / Routledge [DAI-A 1995, 55(9-A):3006]
Martin, M. H. (1999) Postmodern Periods: Menstruation Media in the 1990s, The Lion & the Unicorn 23,3:395-414
McGrory, A. (1990) Menarche: Responses of early adolescent females, Adolescence 25(98):265 et seq.
McPherson, M. E. & Korfine, L. (2004) Menstruation across time: menarche, menstrual attitudes, experiences, and behaviours, Womens Health Issues 14,6:193-200
Merskin, Debra (1997) It'll Be Our Little Secret: Adolescence, Advertising, and the Menstrual Taboo. American Studies Association Canadian Association for American Studies, Third Joint Annual Meeting, Oct.
Moore, S. M. (1995) Girls' understanding and social constructions of menarche, J Adolesc 18,1:87-104
Ndana, N. (1999) To "insult" or to "teach"? A reading of a Subiya nuptial song, Botswana Notes and Records 31:129-34
O'Grady, K. & Wansbrough, P. (1997) Sweet Secrets: Stories of Menstruation. Toronto: Second Story Press
Paige, K. E. & Paige, J. M. (1981) The Politics of Reproductive Ritual. Berkeley [etc.]: University of California Press
Porter, M. (2005) First Blood: How three generations of Newfoundland women learned about menstruation. ESREA (European Society for Research on the Education of Adults) Life History and Biography Network Conference, Anghiari 3-6 marzo 2005 [http://www.lua.it/form/esrea/papers/Porter.rtf]
Prendergast, S. (1992) This is the Time to Grow Up: Girls' Experiences of Menstruation in School. Cambridge: The Health Promotion Research Trust
Rembeck, G. I. & Gunnarsson, R. K. (2004) Improving pre- and postmenarcheal 12-year-old girls' attitudes toward menstruation, Health Care Women Int 25,7:680-98
Ribal, J. E. (1973) Learning Sex Roles: American and Scandinavian Contrasts. San Francisco, Calif.: Canfield
Rierdan, J., Koff, E. & Flaherty, J. (1985/6) Conceptions and misconceptions of menstruation, Women & Health 10,4:33-45
Ruble, D. N. & Brooks-Gunn, J. (1982) The Experience of Menarche, Child Developm 53,6:1557-66
Ruble, D. N. & Brooks-Gunn, J. (1987) Perceptions of menstrual and premenstrual symptoms: Self definitional processes at menarche, in Ginsberg, B. E. & Carter, B. F. (Eds.) Premenstrual syndrome: Ethical and legal implications in a biomedical perspective. New York, NY: Plenum, p237-51
Sasser-Coen, J. (1996) The Point of Confluence: A Qualitative Study of the Life-Span Developmental Importance of Menarche in the Bodily Histories of Older Women. Unpublished Doctoral Dissertation, Oregon State University
Sasser-Coen, J. R. (1997) The Point of Confluence: A Qualitative Study of the Life-Span Developmental Importance of Menarche in the Bodily Histories of Older Women, DAI-A 57,10-A:4493
Schlegel, A. & Barry III, H. (1979) Adolescent initiation ceremonies: a cross-cultural code, Ethnology 18,2:199-210
Scott, C. S., Arthur, D., Owen, R. & Panizo, M. I. (1989) Black adolescents' emotional response to menarche, J Natl Med Assoc 81,3:285-90
Simes, M. R. & Berg, D. H. (2001) Surreptitious learning: Menarche and menstrual product advertisements, Health Care for Women Int 22,5:455-69
Simonen, L. & Liborakina, M. (1996) The First Menstruation-Bodily Memories of Finnish and Russian Women, in Rotkirch, A. & Haavio-Mannila, E. (Eds.) Women's Voices in Russia Today. Aldershot, England: Dartmouth, p88-106
Soster-Olmer, K. (2001) First Moon Rising, Mothering, Nov/Dec, Issue 109:46 et seq. / First Blood Celebrations around the Globe, p48
Sthamer, T. (1997) Die Menarche - Einschneidende Erfahrungen im Entwicklungsprozeá von M"dchen- Probleme und p"dagogische Konsequenzen. Thesis, Hochschule Georg-August-Universit"t G"ttingen, Germany
Tal, Ilana (2004) Exploring the meaning of becoming a woman in a non-Western culture: A narrative analysis of first menstruation stories of Ethiopian Jewish women. PhD Dissertation, Fielding Graduate Institute
Teitelman, A. M. (2004) Adolescent girls' perspectives of family interactions related to menarche and sexual health, Qual Health Res 14,9:1292-308
Thuren, B.M. (1994) Opening Doors and Getting Rid of Shame: Experiences of First Menstruation in Valencia, Spain, Women's Stud Int Forum 17,2-3:217-28
Uskul, A. K. (2000) Menarche and Menstruation across Cultures. Thesis, International Women's University, Hanover, Germany
Uskul, A. K. (2001, April) Culture, menarche and menstruation. Paper presented at the Social/Personality area 2000/2001 Brown Bag Series, York University, Toronto
Uskul, A. K. (2004) Women's menarche stories from a multicultural sample, Social Science & Medicine 59:667-79
Vostral, Sh. (2001) From Girl to Young Woman: Media, Material Culture, and Menstruation in Post-War United States. Paper delivered at the Conference Designing Modern Childhoods: Landscapes, Buildings, and Material Culture, University of California, Berkeley, USA, May 2-3
Whisnant, L. & Zegans, L. (1975a) A Study of Attitudes Toward Menarche in White Middle-Class American Adolescent Girls, Am J Psychia 132,8:809-14
Whisnant, L. & Zegans, L. (1975b) Menarche in American Culture: Deritualisation May be Harmful, Roche Report; Frontiers of Psychiatry (15 Jan.):3
Whisnant, L., Brett, E. & Zergans, L. (1975) Implicit Messages Concerning Menstruation in Commercial Educational Materials Prepared for Young Girls, Am J Psychia 132,8:815-20
Woods, N. F., Dery, G. K. & Most, A. (1983) Recollections of Menarche, Current Menstrual Attitudes, and Perimenstrual Symptoms, in Golub, S. (Ed.) Menarche: The Transition from Girl to Woman. Lexington, MA: D.C. Heath, p87-97
Zulliger, H. (1955) Das "Geheimnis" pubertierender M"dchen, Psyche 9:498-512
-------------------------------------------------- 3/ All-Male Life Phase Disparate Erotic Systems
Compiler's Notes:
This bibliography is based on a previous one reprinted from Growing Up Sexually, Volume II. More references are found in Ancient Greek page of volume I.
1. [Forum] Tracking 'Same-Sex Love' from Antiquity to the Present in South Asia, Gender & History 14,1:7-30
2. Abbott, E. (2000) A History of Celibacy. New York [etc.]: Scribner
3. Abdallah, M. (1917) Siwan Customs. Cambridge, Mass. Vol. I
4. Abrahamsen, V. (1997) Burials in Greek Macedonia: Possible Evidence for Same-Sex Committed Relationships in Early Christianity, J Higher Criticism 4,2:33-56
5. Adam, B. D. (1986) Age, structure, and sexuality: reflections on the anthropological evidence on homosexual relations, J Homosex 11,3/4:19-33
6. Adam, B. D. (1990) Siwa Oasis, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. II, p1198
7. Al Sharif Al Radi / Wormhoudt, A. (transl., 1988) Selection from the Diwan of Al Aharif Abu al Hasan Muhammad al radi al Musi. [Oskaloosa, IO]: William Penn College
8. Allen, L. W. (1995) Images of the Poet Saigyo as Recluse, J Jap Stud 21,1:65-102
9. Allen, M. (1984) Homosexuality, male power and political organisation in North Vanuatu: a comparative analysis, in Herdt, G. H. (Ed.) Ritualized Homosexuality in Melanesia. University of California Press
10. Al-Nawadji, M. / Khawam, R. R. (Ed., 1989) La Prairie des Gazelles : _loge des Beaux Adolescents. Paris: Ph'bus
11. Arkins, B. (1994) Sexuality in fifth-century Athens, Classics Ireland 1:18-34 [http://www.ucd.ie/~classics/94/Arkins94.html]
12. Atlas, J. (2000) Pederasty, blood shedding and blood smearing: Men in search of mommy's feared powers, J Psychohist 28,2:116-49
13. Baal, J. van (1966) Dema. Description and Analysis of Marind-Anim Culture (South New Guinea). With the collaboration of Father J. Verschueren. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff
14. Baldauf, I. (1988) Die Knabeliebe in Mittelasien. Berlin: Das Arabische Buch
15. Baldauf, I. (1990) Boylove, folksong, and literature in Central Asia, Paidika 2,2:12-31
16. Baldwin, J. D. & Baldwin, J. I. (1989) The socialization of homosexuality and heterosexuality in a non-Western society, Arch Sex Behav 18,1:13-29
17. Bancroft-Hinchey, T. (2002) Sodomy Returns to Afghanistan, Pravda 03-27 [http://english.pravda.ru/main/2002/03/27/27200.html, 29 Oct. 2002]
18. Barrow, J. (1806) Travels in China. London
19. Basedow, H. (1927) Subincision and Kindred Rites of the Australian Aboriginal, J Royal Anthropol Instit Great Britain & Ireland 57:123-56
20. Baumgarten, Roland (1998) P"derastie und P"dagogik im antiken Griechenland. In Horn, Klaus P; Christes, Johannes; Parmentier, Michael (Eds.) Jugend in der Vormoderne. K"ln: B"hlau Verlag. pp. 167-190
21. Beardmore, E. (1890) The Natives of Mowat, Daudai, New Guinea, J Anthropol Instit Great Britain & Ireland 19:459-66
22. Beckby, H. & Setz, W. (transl., 1987) Das Hohelied der Knabenliebe: Erotische Gedichte aus der Griechischen Anthologie. Berlin: Verlag rosa Winkel
23. Behr, M. (2000) Embrace. London: Little, Brown
24. Benjamin, H. & Masters, R. E. L. (1964) Prostitution and Morality. New York: Julian Press
25. Berkhout, L. (1919) Bijdrage tot de kennis van de Majo-inwijdingsfeesten bij de Marindeezen, Bijdragen Taal-, Land- & Volkenkunde Nederlandsch-Indi% [Dutch] 75:438-47
26. Bethe, E. (1907) Die dorische Knabenliebe. Ihre Ethik und ihre Idee, Rheinisches Mus f Philol [Frankfurt am Main] 62:438-76. Reprinted in Dynes, W. R. & Donaldson, S. (Eds.) Homosexuality in the Ancient World, New York / London: Garland, p10-48; and in Siems, A. K. (Ed.) Sexualit"t und Erotik in der Antike. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, p17-57
27. Bethe, E. (1983) Die Dorische Knabenliebe, Rheinisches Mus Philol, N. F. 62:438-75. Reprinted 1983
28. Bey, H. [pseud] (1993) Contemplation of the unbearded, Gayme 1,1:16-21
29. Bleibtreu-Ehrenberg, G. (1970) Sexuelle Abartigkeit im Urteil der Abendl"ndischen Religions-, Geistens-, und Rechtsgeschichte im Zusammenhang mit der Gesellschaftsentwicklung. PhD Dissertation, Bonn
30. Bleibtreu-Ehrenberg, G. (1978) Tabu: Homosexualitat: Die Geschichte eines Vorurteils. Frankfurt: Fisher
31. Bleibtreu-Ehrenberg, G. (1980) Mannbarkeitsriten: Zur Institutionellen P"derastie bei Papuas und Melanesiern. Frankfurt: Ulstein
32. Bleibtreu-Ehrenberg, G. (1986) Vorwort, in Sandfort, Th., P"dosexuelle Erlebnisse. Braunschweig: Gerd J. Holtzmeyer Verlag [translated from the Dutch]
33. Bleibtreu-Ehrenberg, G. (1987) New research into the Greek institution of pederasty, in One-off Publication of the International Scientific Conference on Gay and Lesbian Studies ®Homosexuality: Which Homosexuality?¯ December 15-18 1987, Amsterdam. History, vol. 2, p50-8
34. Bleibtreu-Ehrenberg, G. (1988) The paedophile impulse: Toward the development of an etiology child-adult sexual contacts from an ethological and ethnological viewpoint, Paidika 1,3:22-36
35. Bleibtreu-Ehrenberg, G. (1990) Pederasty among primitives: Institutionalized initiation and cultic prostitution, J Homosex 20,1-2:13-30
36. Bloch, E. (2001) Sex between men and boys in classical Greece: Was it education for citizenship or child abuse? J Men's Stud 9,2:183-204
37. Boelaars, J. (1958) Papoea's aan de Mappi. Utrecht / Antwerpen: De Fontein [Dutch]
38. Boelaars, J. (nd/ca1975) Vechten of Sterven: Analyse van een Koppensnellers-Cultuur in Zuid-West Irian Jara. Per modum manuscripti, author's possession [Dutch]
39. Boelaars, J. H. (1981) Head Hunters about Themselves. Verh Konink Instit Taal-, Land- & Volkenk 92. The Hague: M. Nijhoff
40. Booth, A. (1991) The Age for Reclining and Its Attendant Perils, in Slater, W. J. (Ed.) Dining in a Classical Context. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, p105-20
41. Boswell, J. (1980) Christianity, Social Tolerance, and Homosexuality. Chicao & London: University of Chicago Press
42. Boswell, J. (1988) The Kindness of Strangers. New York [etc.]: Pantheon
43. Boswell, J. (1994) Same-Sex Unions in Premodern Europe. New York: Villard Books
44. Bray, A. (1982) Homosexuality in Renaissance England. London: Gay Men's Press
45. Breckenridge, K. (1998) The Allure of Violence: Men, Race and Masculinity on the South African Goldmines, 1900-1950, J Southern Afr Stud 24,4:669-93
46. Bremmer, J. (1992) An enigmatic Indo-European rite: paederasty, in Dynes, W. R. & Donaldson, S. (Eds.) Homosexuality in the Ancient World. New York, NY: Garland, p49-68. Orig. in Arethusa 13 (1980) 2:279-98
47. Bremmer, J. M. (1988) Greek pederasty and modern homosexuality, in Bremmer, J. (Ed.) Van Sappho tot De Sade: Momenten in de Geschiedenis van de Seksualiteit. Amsterdam: Wereldbibliotheek, p1-14
48. Bremmer, J. M. (1990) Adolescents, Symposion, and Pederasty, in Murray, O. (Ed.) Sympotica: A Symposium on the Symposion. Oxford: Oxford University Press, p135-48
49. Brewis, A. A. (1992) Sexually-transmitted disease risk in a Micronesian atoll population, Health Transition Rev 2,2:195-213
50. Brioso Sanchez, M. (1999) La pederastia en la novela griega antigua, Excerpta Philologica [Servicio de publicaciones de la Universidad, C diz] 9:7-50
51. Brock, K. L. (1995) The Shogun's "Painting Match", Monumenta Nipponica 50,4:433-84
52. Brockman, N. C., Africa Today 47(2000),1:153-5
53. Brongersma, E. (1970) Das Verfemte Geschlecht: Dokumentation _ber Knabenliebe. M_nchen: Lichtenberg [transl.]
54. Brongersma, E. (1986) Jongensliefde in de Arabische cultuur, OK Mag [Dutch] 3:19-22
55. Brongersma, E. (1987a) Jongensliefde, Deel 1. Amsterdam: SUA [Dutch]
56. Brongersma, E. (1987b) [Jongensliefde bij de Chinezen], OK Mag [Dutch] 8:23-6
57. Brongersma, E. (1987c) [Jongensliefde in Japan], OK Mag [Dutch] 6:21-5
58. Brongersma, E. (1990) The Thera Inscriptions Ritual or Slander? J Homosex 20,4:31-40
59. Browney, E. G. (1893) A Year Among the Persians. London: Black
60. Bruce W. D. (1990) Homosexuality in the Middle East: An Agenda for Historical Research, Arab Studies Quart 12,3-4:55-82
61. Brunoz, O. [pseud. E. Brongersma] (1960) Pedofilie. Amsterdam : C.O.C. [Dutch]
62. Bryk, F. (1931) Die Beschneidung bei Mann und Weib. New Brandenburg: Gustav Feller. English transl. by David Berger, MA (1934) Circumcision in Man and Woman. New York: American Ethnological Press, and AMS Press (1974)
63. Buckingham, J. S. (1829) Travels in Assyria, Media and Persia. London: Colburn & Bentley
64. BuffiSre, F. (1980) Eros Adolescent. Paris: Soci'te d'_dition "Les Belles Lettres"
65. B_hler-Oppenheim, K. (1947) L'initiation, Revue Ciba 61:21-78-2218
66. Bullough, V. L. & Bullough, B. (1996) Problems of Research into Adult / Child Sexual Interaction, Iss Child Abuse Accus 8,2. Paper originally presented at the Western Region Annual Conference for the Society for the Scientific Study of Sexuality, San Diego, California, April, 1996
67. Bullough, V. L. (1990) History in adult human sexual behaviour with children and adolescents in western societies, in Feierman, J. (Ed.) Pedophilia, Biosocial Dimensions. Springer-Verlag, New York, p69-90
68. B_rgel, J. Ch. (1992) Abglanz Gottes oder Fallstrick Satans? : Zum homoerotischen Element in der Dichtung des islamitischen Mittelalters, in Stemmler, Th. (Ed.) Homoerotische Lyrik, 6. Kolloquium der Forschungsstelle f_r Europ"ische Lyrik des Mittelalters. Mannheim: Narr, p103ff
69. Burton, R. F. (1885-9) The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night. Vol. 10, p178-219
70. Buruma, I. (1984) Behind the Mask. On Sexual Demons, Sacred Mothers, Transvestites, Gangsters, Drifters and Other Japanese Cultural Heroes. New York: Pantheon. 1990 Dutch transl., De Spiegel van de Zonnegodin: Japanse Zelfportretten. Amsterdam: Arbeiderspers
71. Calame, C. (1997) Choruses of Young Women in Ancient Greece: Their Morphology, Religious Role, and Social Functions, translated from the French by Derek Collins and Jane Orion. Lanham MD: Rowman & Littlefield
72. Campbell, C. (1997) Migrancy, masculine identities and aids: the psychosocial context of HIV transmission on the South African gold mines, Soc Sci & Med 45, Issue 2:273-81
73. Cantarella, E. (1988) Secondo Natura. 1992 Engl. transl., Bisexuality in th Ancient World. New Haven & London: Yale University Press
74. Carpenter, E. (1908) Iol"us: An Anthology of Friendship, 1917 ed., New York: Mitchell Kennerley
75. Carpenter, E. (1914) Intermediate Types among Primitive Folk. Am. ed. New York, Mitchell Kennerley
76. Carrasco, R. (1989 [1992]) Sodomiten und Inquisition im Spanien des sechzehnten und siebzehnten Jahrhunders, in Corbin A. (Ed.) Die Sexuelle Gewalt in der Geschichte, Berlin, p45-58. Translated from 1989 orig., Violences Sexuelles. Paris: Imago
77. Cartledge, P. (1981) The politics of Spartan pederasty, PCPhS 207 (N. S. 27:17-36. Reprinted with Addendum in Siems, A. K. (Ed.) Sexualit"t und Erotik in der Antike. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, p385-415
78. Catonne, J. Ph. (1996) Michel Foucault, lecteur de Platon ou de l'amour du beau garcon a la contemplation du beau en soi, Daimon, Rev Filosof 12:13-23
79. Chabot, H. Th. (1950) Verwantschap, Stand en Sexe in Zuid-Celebes. Groningen / Djakarta: J. B. Wolters
80. Childs, M. (1977) Japan's Homosexual Heritage, Gai Saber 1:41-5
81. Childs, M. H. (1980) Chigo Monogatari. Love Stories or Buddhist Sermons? Monumenta Nipponica 35,2:127-51. Adapted from the author's 1978 MA thesis
82. Chrysostom, J., in Antioche, p188
83. Chung, Haeshin. (1986) Paiderastia In Sophocles' "Philoctetes". Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Southern California
84. Claes, P. (transl., 1983) De Griekse Liefde: Honderd Epigrammen uit de Griekse Anthologie. Leiden: Nijhoff [Dutch]
85. Clarke, J. R. (1993) The Warren Cup and the Contexts for Representations of Male-to-Male Lovemaking in Augustan and Early Julio-Claudian Art, Art Bulletin 75,2:275-94
86. Cline, W. B. (1936) Notes on the People of Siwa and EI Garah in the Libyan Desert. Menasha, Wisconsin: G. Banta
87. Corlette, E. A. C. (1935) Notes on the natives of the New Hebrides, Oceania 5:474-87
88. Cottin, S. M. R. (1805) Mathilde, ou M'moires tir's de L'Histoire des Croisades. Paris: Giguet
89. Crapo, R. H. (1995) Factors in the Cross-Cultural Patterning of Male Homosexuality: A Reappraisal of the Literature, Cross-Cultural Res 29,2:178-202
90. Creed, G. W. (1984) Sexual subordination: institutionalized homosexuality and control in Melanesia, Ethnology 23,3:157-76
91. Czaja, M. (1974) Gods of Wyth and Stone. Phallicism in Japanese Folk Religion. New York: Weatherhill
92. Czekanowski, J. (1924) Research in the Nile-Congo Region. Leipzig: Klinkhardt & Biermann
93. Dalby, L. C. (1983) Geisha. Berkeley: University of California Press
94. Dall'Orto, G. (1990) Venice, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. II, p1364-7, and Florence, ibid., Vol. I, p408-11
95. Damian, P. (1982) Book of Gomorrah. Waterloo: Wilfred Laurier University Press
96. Davenport, W. (1965) Sexual patterns and their regulation in a society of the south west Pacific, in Beach, F. (Ed.) Sex and Behaviour. New York: Wiley, p164-207
97. Davenport, W. H. (1992) Adult-child sexual relations in cross-cultural perspective, in O'Donohue, W. & Geer, J. H. (Eds.) The Sexual Absue of Children: Theory and Research. Vol. I. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Hillsdale, New Jersey, p73-80
98. Davidson, J. (2001) Dover, Foucault and Greek Homosexuality: penetration and the truth of sex, Past & Present 170:1-51. Reprinted in Osborne, R. (Ed., 2004) Studies in Ancient Greek and Roman Society. Series: Past and Present Publications. University of Cambridge, p78-118
99. Davidson, J. (forthc.) The Greeks and Greek Love. Weidenfeld & Nicolson
100. Davis, D. L. & Whitten R. G. (1987) The Cross-Cultural Study of Human Sexuality, Ann Rev Anthropol 16:69-98
101. De Becker, J. E. ([1899]) The Nightless City, or The History of the Yoshiwara Yukwaku. Rutland, Vermont: Charles E. Thttle Co.
102. De Vos, G. A. & Wagatsuma, H. (1973) Socialization, self-perception and Burakumin status, in Socialization for Achievement. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University of California Press. Previously in De Vos, G. A. & Wagatsuma, H. (1966) Japan's Invisible Race: Caste in Culture and Personality. Berkeley & Los Angelos: University of California Press, p228-40
103. de Vries K. (1997) The "Frigid Eromenoi" and their Wooers Revisited: A Closer Look at Greek Homosexuality in Vase Painting', in Duberman (Ed.) Queer Representations: Reading Lives, Reading Cultures. New York, p14-24
104. De Zwaan, K. (1910) De Geneeskunde der Menangkabau-Maleiers. Amsterdam: Meulenhoff [Dutch]
105. Deacon, B. A. (1934) Malekula: A Vanishing People in the New Hebrides. London: Routledge
106. Deissmann-Merten, M. (1986) Zur Sozialgeschichte des Kindes im Alten Griechenland, in Martin, J. & Nitschke, Au. (Eds.) Zur Sozialgeschichte der Kindheit. M_nchen: Verlag K. Alber, p267-316
107. DeMause, L. (1991) The Universality of Incest, J Psychohist 19,2:123-64
108. DeMause, L. (1998) The History of Child Abuse, J Psychohist 25,3:216-36
109. DeMause, L. (1999) Childhood and Cultural Evolution, J Psychohist 26,3:643-723
110. DeMause, L. (nd) The Emotional Life of Nations. Karnac Books, Limited, UK. Online ed.
111. Devereux, G. (1967) Greek Pseudo-Homosexuality and the "Greek Miracle", Symbolae Osloenses 42:69-92. French reprint: La pseudo homosexualit' grecque et le "miracle grec", Ethnopsychiatrica 2(1979),2:211-41
112. Diamond, M. & Uchiyama, A. (1999) Pornography, rape, and sex crimes in Japan, Int J Law Psychia 22,1:1-22
113. Diamond, M. (1990) Selected Cross-Generational Sexual Behavior in Traditional Hawai'i: A Sexological Ethnography, in Feierman, J. R. (Ed.) Pedophilia: Biosocial Dimensions. New York: Springer-Verlag, p422-43
114. D"bler, H. (1971) Kultur- und Sittengeschichte der Welt. Eros Sexus Sitte. G_tersloh: Bertelsmann
115. Dodd, D. B. (2000) "Athenian Ideas about Cretan Pederasty." In T. K. Hubbard, ed. Greek Love Reconsidered. New York. p33-41
116. Dover, K. J. (1973) Classical Greek Attitudes to Sexual Behavior, Arethusa 6:59-83
117. Dover, K. J. (1978) Greek Homosexuality. Lodon: Duckworth
118. Dover, K. J. (1988) Greek Homosexuality and Initiation, in Dover, K. J. (Ed.) The Greeks and their Legacy: Collected Papers. Vol. II: Prose Literature, History, Society, Transmission, Influence. Oxford [etc.]: Blackwell, p115-34
119. Drake, J. (1966) "Le Vice" in Turkey, Int J Greek Love 1:13-27. Reprinted in Dynes, W. R. & Donaldson, S. (Eds., 1992) Asian Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland, p27-41
120. Drew, D. & Drake, J. (1969) Boys for Sale. New York: Brown Book Co.
121. Duberman, M. B. (1988) Reclaiming the Gay Past, Rev Am Hist 16,4:515-25
122. Duchovnay, M. (1997) Framing the Scholar: K. J. Dover and Greek Homosexuality. All for One or One for All? (Re)constructing Identity in the Ancient World Graduate Student Symposium, Department of Classical and Near Eastern Archaeology, Bryn Mawr College, October 17 - 18, 1997 [http://www.brynmawr.edu/archaeology/guesswho/duchovnay.html]
123. Duff-Cooper, A. (1985) Notes about some Balinese ideas and practices connceted with sex from Western Lombok, Anthropos 80,4/6:403-19
124. Dunne, B. W. (1990) Homosexuality in the Middle East: An Agenda for Historical Research, Arab Studies Quart 12,3-4:55-82
125. Dunne, B. W. (1998) Power and Sexuality in the Middle East, Middle East Rep [MERIP] 28(206),1:8-12
126. Dynes, W. R. & Johansson, W. (1990) Greece, ancient, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. I, p491-501
127. Dynes, W. R. (1990) Sotadic zone, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. II, p1235-6
128. Eisenberg, D. (1999) Juan Ruiz's Heterosexual "Good Love", in Hutcheson G. & Blackmore, J. (Eds.) Queer Iberia. Duke University Press, p250-74. Earlier version delivered in Spanish at the Primer Coloquio de Er¢tica Hispana, Montilla, Spain, 1993, and prior to that at the Kentucky Foreign Language Conference, 28 April 1989. It appeared in Spanish as "El buen amor heterosexual de Juan Ruiz," in Los territorios literarios de la historia del placer. I Coloquio de Er¢tica Hispana. Edici¢n de Jos' Antonio Cerezo, Daniel Eisenberg, V¡ctor Infantes. Madrid: Libertarias, 1996 [recd. 1997]. 49-69
129. El-Rouayheb, Kh. (2003) Before homosexuality: pederasts, pathics, aesthetes and sodomists in Arabic-Islamic culture, 1500-1800. Cambridge Ph.D.
130. El-Rouayheb, Kh. (2005a) The Love of Boys in Arabic Poetry of the Early Ottoman Period, 1500 - 1800, Middle Eastern Literatures 8,1:3-22
131. El-Rouayheb, Kh. (2005b) Before Homosexuality in the Arab-Islamic World, 1500-1800. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
132. Emde Boas, C. van (1985) Geschiedenis van de Seksuele Normen: Oudheid, Middeleeuwen, 17e Eeuw. Antwerpen: De Nederlandsche Boekhandel
133. Encyclop'dia Iranica. Encyclopaedia Iranica Foundation [entries on 'homosexuality']
134. Ernst, Th. M. (1991) Onabasulu male homosexuality, Oceania 62,1:1-11
135. Ervin, E. (1993) Plato the Pederast: Rhetoric and Cultural Procreation in the Dialogues, Pre-Text 14, 1-2:73-98
136. Evans-Pritchard, E. E. (1957) The Zande Royal Court, Zaire [microform] Vol. 11. Bruxelles: _ditions Universitares, p361-389, 493-511, 687-713
137. Evans-Pritchard, E. E. (1970) Sexual Inversion among the Azande, Am Anthropol 72:1428-34
138. Evans-Pritchard, E. E. (1971) The Azande: History and Political Institutions. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Reprinted in Dynes, W. R. & Donaldson, S. (Eds., 1992) Ethnographic Studies of Homosexuality. New York: Garland, p168-74
139. Falk, K (1923) Gleichgeschlechtliches Leben bei einigen Negerst"mme Angolas, Arch Anthropol 20:42-5. Reprinted and translated in Murray, S. O. & Roscoe, W. (Eds.) Boy-Wives and Female Husbands. Studies on African Homosexualities. New York: St. Martin's Press, p167-70
140. Falk, K (1925/6) Homosexualit"t bei den Eingeborenen in S_dwest-Afrika, Arch Menschk 1:202-14
141. Falk, K. (1925) Gleichgeschlechtliches Leben bei einigen Negerst"mme, Archiv f Anthropol 20:42-5
142. Farah, M. (1984) Marriage and Sexuality in Islam. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press
143. Faruqi, Shamsur Rahman (1999) Conventions of Love, Love of Conventions: Urdu Love Poetry in the Eighteenth Century, Ann Urdu Studies 14:3-32 [http://www.urdustudies.com/pdf/14/04faruqis.pdf; cf. author's PDF revision: http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00fwp/srf/srf_conventions_of_love.pdf]
144. Farwell, W. B. (1885) The Chinese at Home and Abroad, [.]. San Francisco: A.L. Bancroft Company
145. Ford, C. S. & Beach, F. A. (1951) Patterns of Sexual Behavior. New York: Harper & Row
146. Foster, S. W. (1990) Afghanistan, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. I, p17-9
147. Frayser, S. G. (1994) Defining normal childhood sexuality: An anthropological approach, Ann Rev Sex Res 5:173217
148. Frederic, L. (1972) Daily Life in Japan at the Time of the Samurai. London: George Allen & Unwin
149. Freese, J. H., Sittengeschichte Griekenlands. Better known as Licht, H., transl. (1932) Sexual Life in Ancient Greece. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul
150. Furtw"ngler, A. (1995) Poterion und Knabenliebe: zum Schatzfund von Klazomenai 1989, Arch"ologischer Anzeiger [Berlin] 3:441-50
151. Fusso, S. (2000) Dostoevsky's Comely Boy: Homoerotic Desire and Aesthetic Strategies in A Raw Youth, Russian Rev 59,4:577-96
152. Garcia Gomez, E. (Ed., 1975) In Praise of Boys: Moorish Poems from Al-Andalus. Transl. from Spanish by Erskine Lane. San Francisco: Gay Sunshine Press
153. Gauthier-Hamon, C. (1986) Prostitution homosexuelle des gar╬ons. Rapport p'dophilique et initiation, Nouvelle Revue d'Ethnopsychia [Grenoble] 6:41-60
154. Gerley, J. (1999) Platonic Paideia, Philosophy & Literature 23,2:351-77
155. Glowczewski, B. (1995) Adolescence et Sexualit'. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France
156. Godelier, M. (1981) La Production des Grands Hommes. Paris: Fayard. 1986 transl., The Making of Great Men. Cambridge [etc.]: Cambridge University Press
157. Godelier, M. (1991) An unfinished attempt [etc], in Godelier, M. & Strathern, M. (Eds.) Big Men and Great Men: Personifications of Power in Melanesia. New York [etc.]: Cambridge University Press, p275-304
158. Golden, M. (1984) "Age differences between erastai and eromenoi", Phoenix, 38:321-324.
159. Golden, M. (1990) Children and Childhood in Classical Athens. Baltimore & London: Johns Hopkins University Press
160. Goodrich, M. (1976) Sodomy in medieval secular law, J Homosex 1:295-302
161. Gopal, K. (1969) Schon im Kama Sutra, in Italiaander (Ed.) Weder Krankheit noch Verbrechen. Hamburg: Gala
162. Gray, J. P. (1986) Growing Yams and Men: An Interpretation of Kimam Male Ritualized Homosexual Behavior, in Blackwood, E. (Ed.) Anthropology and Homosexual Behavior. New York: Hayworth Press
163. Gray-Fow, M. (1986) Pederasty, the Scantinian law, and the Roman army, J Psychohist 13,4:449-60
164. Gray-Fow, M. (1987) Child abuse historiography and ethics: the historian as moral philosopher, J Psychohist 15,1:455-65
165. Greenberg, D. F. (1988) The Construction of Homosexuality. Chicago & London: Chicago University Press
166. Grier, B. (1994) Invisible Hands: The Political Economy of Child Labour in Colonial Zimbabwe, 1890-1930, J Southern Afr Stud 20,1:27-52
167. Gunther, J. (1939) Inside Asia. New York: Harper
168. Guth Ch. M. E. (1987) The Divine Boy in Japanese Art, Monumenta Nipponica 42,1:1-23
169. Haas, V. (1999) Babylonischer Liebesgarten. M_nchen: Beck
170. Hahn, J. G. von (1853/4) Albanesische Studien. Jena: Mauke
171. Hahn, J. G. von ([1969]) Albanesische Studien, in Italiaander, R. (Ed.) Weder Krankheit Noch Verbrechen. Hamburg: Gala, p89-91
172. Halperin, D. M. (1990) One Hundred Years of Homosexuality and Other Essays on Greek Love. New York & London: Routledge
173. Hanlo, J. (1971) Go to the Mosk. Amsterdam: Van Oorschot [Dutch]
174. Hara, H. & Minagawa, M. (1986) Japanische Kindheit seit 1600, in Martin, J. & Nitschke, Au. (Eds.) Zur Sozialgeschichte der Kindheit. M_nchen: Verlag K. Alber, p113-89
175. Hardman, E. T. (1889) Notes on some habits and customs of the natives of Kimberley district, Proc Royal Instit Anthropol 1,S,e:[p73-4]
176. Hardman, P. (1990) Homoaffectionism. San Fansisco: ONE Institute Press/ GLB Press
177. Harries, P. (1990a) La symbolique du sexe: l'identit' culturelle au d'but de l'exploitation des mines d'or du Witwatersrand, Cah d'_tud Afr 30, ch.120:451-74 / Harries, P. (1990b) Symbols and Sexuality: Culture and Identity on the Early Witwatersrand Gold Mines, Gender & History [Great Britain] 2,3:318-36
178. Harries, P. (1994) Work, Culture, and Identity. London: Currey
179. Haworth, M. (2005) The Grooming of Athletes: Seeing in the Greek Symposium. "Building knowledge of the past and present through acts of seeing", A conference hosted by the Archaeology Center at Stanford University, February 4 - 6, 2005 [http://traumwerk.stanford.edu:3455/SeeingThePast/admin/download.html?attachid=100906]
180. Hekma, G. & Schefold, R. (1985) Initiatie van jongens bij de Melanesi%rs, Sociol Gids [Dutch] 32,5/6:431-6
181. Hekma, G., Eder, F. X., transl. (1998) Die Verfolgung der M"nner: Gleichgeschlechtliche m"nnliche Begierden und Praktiken in der Europ"ischen Geschichte, Tsterreich Zeitschr Geschichtswiss [Austria] 9,3:311-41
182. Helms, U. (2000) Obscenity and homosexual depiction in Japan, J Homosex 39,3-4:127-47
183. Herdt, G. H. & McClintock, M. (2000) The magical age of 10, Arch Sex Behav 29,6:587-606
184. Herdt, G. H. & Stoller, R. J. (1990) Intimate Communications. New York (etc.): Colombia University Press
185. Herdt, G. H. & Trumbach, R. (Eds.) The Trouble with Boys: Homoerotic age hierarchies in culture and history. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. [forthcoming]
186. Herdt, G. H. (1977) The Individual in Sambia Male Initiation. PhD Dissertation, Australian National University, Canberra
187. Herdt, G. H. (1980) Semen Depletion and the Sense of Maleness, Ethnopsychia 3: 79-116. Reprinted in Murray, S. O. (Ed.) Oceanic Homosexualities. New York: Garland, p33-68
188. Herdt, G. H. (1981) Guardians of the Flutes. New York: McGraw-Hill
189. Herdt, G. H. (1982) Sambia nose-bleeding rites and male proximity to women, Ethos 10:189-231
190. Herdt, G. H. (1984a) Ritualized Homosexuality in the Male Cults of Melanesia, 1862-1982: An Introduction, in Herdt, G. H. (Ed.) Ritualized Homosexuality in Melanesia. Berkeley: University of California Press, p1-81
191. Herdt, G. H. (1984b) Semen Transactions in Sambia Culture, in Herdt, G. H. (Ed.) Ritualized Homosexuality in Melanesia. Berkeley: University of California Press, p167-210. Reprinted in Suggs, D. N. & Miracle, A. W. (Eds.) Culture and Human Sexuality: A Reader. Pacific Grove, CA, US: Brooks/Cole Publishing Co., p298-327
192. Herdt, G. H. (1987a) The Accountability of Sambia Initiates, in Langness, L. L. & Hays, T. E. (Eds.) Anthropology in the High Valleys: Essays in Honor of K. E. Read, Novato, Chandler and Sharp, p82
193. Herdt, G. H. (1987b) The Sambia. New York: Holt, Rienhart & Winston
194. Herdt, G. H. (1994) Notes and queries on sexual excitement in Sambia culture, Etnofoor 7,2:25-41
195. Herdt, G. H. (1997) Male birth-giving in the cultural imagination of the Sambia, Psychoanal Rev 84,2:217-26
196. Herdt, G. H. (1999) Sambia Sexual Culture. Chicago: Chicago University Press
197. Herdt, G. H. (2000) Why the Sambia Initiate Boys Before Age 10, in Bancroft, J. (Ed.) The Role of Theory in Sex Research. The Kinsey Institute Series, Vol. 6. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, p82-109
198. Herdt, G. H. (Ed., 1981) Rituals of Manhood. Berkeley: University of California Press
199. Hermans, L. (199) Pederasten en Passieven: Homoseksuele Identiteit en Mannenliefde in het Romeinse Rijk, van de Late Republiek tot de Triomf van het Christendom. Dissertation, Leiden, The Netherlands: RUL [Dutch]
200. Hermans, L. (1995) Bewust van Andere Lusten: Homoseksualiteit in het Romeinse Keizerrijk. Amsterdam: Wereldbibliotheek [Dutch]
201. Hinsch, B. (1990) Passions of the Cut Sleeve. Berkeley [etc.]: University of California Press
202. Hollister, J. (Aug., 1993) Beyond The Sotadic Zone: Colonization and Sexuality in Richard Burton's Terminal Essay. Paper received from author. SUNY-Binghamton Society for the Study of Social Problems, Dept. of Sociology, Miami. [Presented at Society's Meeting, Aug. 1993]
203. Holmes, J. (1902) Initiation Ceremonies of Natives of the Papuan Gulf, J Anthropol Instit Great Britain & Ireland 32:418-25
204. Holter, _ystein Gullv┼g (1994) "When Age Became Gender: On Pederasty and Physical Intimacy in Antiquity" (Da alder ble kj>nn - om pederasti og kroppslig intimitet i antikken). In: _ivind Andersen and Thomas Hagg, eds.: I skyggen av Akropolis. Universitet i Bergen, Det Norske Instituttet i Athens serie
205. Howitt, A. W. (1885) The Jeraeil, or Initiation Ceremonies of the Kurnai Tribe, J Anthropol Instit Great Britain & Ireland 14:301-25
206. Hubbard, Th. K. (Ed., 2000) Greek Love Reconsidered. New York, NY: Wallace Hamilton Press
207. Hubbard, Thomas (2005) Pindar's Tenth Olympian and Athlete-Trainer Pederasty, Journal of Homosexuality, Vol. 49, Nos. 3/4. Published simultaneously as Same-Sex Desire and Love in Greco-Roman Antiquity and in the Classical Tradition of the West. Edited by Beert C. Verstraete. Haworth Press
208. Hupperts, Ch. (2000) Eros Dikaios. Vol. 1. Diss., University of Amsterdam
209. Hupperts, Ch. A. M. (1988) Greek Love: Homosexuality or Paederasty? Greek Love in Black Figure Vase-Painting, in Christiansen, J. & Melander, T. (Eds.) Proceedings of the 3rd Symposium on Ancient Greek and Related Pottery. Copenhague, p255-68
210. Ihara, S. (1972 [c1680) Comrade Loves of the Samurai. Rutland, Vermont: Charles E. Tuttle Co.
211. Ismail, M. / NGO Coalition on Child Rights - NWFP / UNICEF (nd) Community Perceptions of Male Child Sexual Abuse in North West Frontier Province, Pakistan [www.crin.org/docs/resources/publications/SexAbuse1.pdf]
212. Italiaander, R. (1969) Beobachtungen bei den Negern, in Italiaander, R. (Ed.) Weder Krankheit Noch Verbrechen. Hamburg: Gala, p100-27. Reprinted and translated in Murray, S. O. & Roscoe, W. (Eds.) Boy-Wives and Female Husbands. Studies on African Homosexualities. New York: St. Martin's Press, p187-96
213. Jackson, P. A. (1989) Male Homosexuality in Thailand. Meppel: Krips Repro/ Global Academic Publishers
214. Jacobs, J. (1883) Eenigen Tijd onder de Bali%rs. Batavia: Kolff. As cited by Van Praag
215. Jacobs, J. (1885) De Geneesheer in Ned. Indie. Batavia [Dutch]
216. Jacobs, J. (1894) Het Familie- en Kampongleven op Groot-Atjeh. Leiden [Holland]: Brill. Vol.1 [Dutch]
217. Jacquat, D. & Thomasset, C. (1985) Sexuality and Medicine in the Middle Ages. Cambridge: Polity Press
218. Janssen, D. F. (2002-3) Growing Up Sexually. Vol. II: The Sexual Curriculum: The Manufacture and Performance of Pre-Adult Sexualities. Interim report of an ongoing research project. Amsterdam, The Netherlands. [esp. chapter 14; http://www.sexarchive.info/GESUND/ARCHIV/GUS/GUSVOLIICH14.HTM]
219. Jazayery, M. A. (1973) Ahmad Kasravi and the Controversy over Persian Poetry. 1. Kasravi's Analysis of Persian Poetry, Int J Middle East Studies 4,2:190-203
220. Johansson, W. (1990) Pederasty, in Dynes, W. R. & Johansson, W. (Eds.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. Vol. 2. New York & London: Garland, p959-64
221. Jorgensen, D. (1991) Big men, great men and women: alternative logics of gender difference, in Godelier, M. & Strathern, M. (Eds.) Big Men and Great Men: Personifications of Power in Melanesia. New York [etc.]: Cambridge University Press, p256-71
222. Joseph, A. & Murry, V. (1951) Chamorros and Carolines of Saipan. Cambridge: Harvard University Press
223. Junod, H. I. (1912, 1927 [1962]) The Life of a South African Tribe. Hyde Park, New York: University Books
224. Kaberry, Ph. M. (1939) Aboriginal Woman. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul
225. Kahr, B. (1991) The Sexual Molestation of Children: Historical Perspectives, J Psychohist 19,2:191-214
226. Kahr, B. (1999) The History of Sexuality: From Ancient Polymorphous Perversity to Modern Genital Love, J Psychohist 26,4:764-78
227. Karsch-Haack, F. (1911) Das Gleichgeschlechtliche Leben der Naturv"lker. M_nchen: E. Reinhardt
228. Kelly, R. C. (1976) Witchcraft and sexual relations: an exploration in the social and semantic implications of the structure of belief, in Brown, P. & Buchbinder, G. (Eds.) Man and Woman in the New Guinea Highlands. Special Publication of the American Anthropological Association, p36-53
229. Kelsen, H. (1933) Die platonische Liebe, Imago 19:34-98, 225-55 / -----, (George B. Wilbur, transl., 1942) Platonic Love, Am Imago 3:1/2 (Apr.):3-110 [cf. Kelsen und die platonische Liebe, Tsterreichisches Anwaltsblatt, 1986, Heft 8, 446-7
230. Keuls, E. C. (1995) The Greek medical texts and the sexual ethos of ancient Athens, Clio Med 27:261-73
231. Khan, A. (June, 2000) Adolescents and Reproductive Health in Pakistan: A Literature Review. Final Report. The Population Council, Pakistan Office, page vi, 28
232. Khan, Sh. (1997) Perspectives On Males Who Have Sex With Males In Bangladesh and India. Naz Foundation International [http://www.nfi.net/Reports/perspectives.pdf]
233. Kitahara, M. (1989) Childhood in Japanese Culture, J Psychohist 17,1:43-72
234. Klaatsch, H. (1907), Report Austral Assoc Adv Sci 11:[581-2]
235. Klabunde, M. (1998) Symmetry Braking: The Discussion of the Advantages and Disadvantages of Boys vs. Women as Sex Partners in the Second Century. Thesis, University of Cincinnati
236. Knauft, B. (1990) The Question of Ritualized Homosexuality among the Kiwai of South New Guinea, J Pacific Hist 25:188-210
237. Knauft, B. M. (1985) Good Company and Violence: Sorcery and Social Action in a Lowland New Guinea Society. Berkeley: University of California Press
238. Knauft, B. M. (1986) Text and Social Practice: Narrative "Longing" and Bisexuality among the Gebusi of New Guinea, Ethos 14:252-281
239. Knauft, B. M. (1987a) Homosexuality in Melanesia, J Psychoanal Anthropol 10:155-91
240. Knauft, B. M. (1987b) Reconsidering Violence in Simple Human Societies: Homicide among the Gebusi of New Guinea, Curr Anthropol 28,4:457-500
241. Knauft, B. M. (1993) South Coast New Guinea Cultures. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Ch. 3
242. Knauft, B. M. [2001] What Ever Happened to Ritual Homosexuality? The Incitement of Modern Sexual Subjects in Melanesia and Elsewhere. Paper prepared for presentation at the 3rd IASSCS, 1-3 Oct. 2001
243. Koch-Harnack, G. (1983) Knabenliebe und Tiergeschenke. Berlin: Mann
244. Konstan, D. (2000a) The Pre-pubescent Lover in Greek Literature <http://www.stoa.org/diotima/essays/konstan2.pdf> [forthcoming as "El amante adolescente", in L¢pez, J. A. F. (Ed.) El Amor en la Literatura Griega. Madrid, 2001?] [p3 missing]
245. Konstan, D. (2000b) Enacting Eros <http://www.stoa.org/diotima/essays/konstan3.pdf> [forthcoming in Nussbaum, M. & Sihvola, J. (Eds.) The Nights of Reason: Erotic Experience and Sexual Ethics in Ancient Greece and Rome. Chicago, 2001?]
246. Konstan, D. (2002) Women, Boys, and the Paradigm of Athenian Pederasty, Differences 13,2:35-56
247. Krauss, F. S. (1911) Das Geschlechtsleben in Glauben, Sitte, Brauch und Gewohnheit der Japaner. Second Ed. Leipzig: Ithnologischer Verlag
248. Krenkel, W. A. (1979a) Paederastie, Der Kleine Pauly [Stuttgart] 4:1583-4
249. Krenkel, W. A. (1979b) Pueri meritorii, WZ Rostock 28:179-89
250. Kroll, W. (1922) Knabenliebe, Pauly's Realencycl Classisch Altertumswiss 11,1:897-906
251. Kroll, W. (1927) Freundschaft und Knabenliebe. Munich. Tusculum-Schriften; 4
252. Kruyt, J. A. (1877) Atjeh en de Atjehers. Leiden [Holland]: G. Kolff
253. Kuster, H. (1997) De Wil Tot Liefhebben: Beschouwingen over Geschiedfilosofie, Narcisme en Knapenliefde. Veenendaal [Holland]: Kuster. 2 vols.
254. Kuster, H. J. (1951) Over Homoseksualiteit in Middeleews West-Europa. Diss., Utrecht, Netherlands
255. Lacey, W. K. (1968) The Family in Classical Greece. London: Thames & Hudson
256. Lambert, Michael. (2004) 'Cruel boys and ageing men. The paederastic poems in the Theocritean corpus.' AClass 47:75-85
257. Landtman, G. & Haddon, A. C. (1927) The Kiwai Papuans of British New Guinea. London: Macmillan & Co
258. Layard, J. (1942) Stone Men of Malekula. London: Chatto & Windus
259. Le Guen, C. (1974) The formation of the transference: or the Laius complex in the armchair, Int J Psychoanal 55,4:505-18
260. Lear, Andrew (2004) Noble Eros: The idealization of pederasty from the Greek Dark Ages to the Athens of Socrates. Ph.D. Dissertation, University of California, Los Angeles
261. Lell, Virgil Gordon (1970) The Rape Of Ganymede: Greek-Love Themes In Elizabethan Friendship Literature. Ph.D. Dissertation, The University of Nebraska - Lincoln
262. Leroi, A. & Sergent, B. (1994) Homosexualit' et politique chez les anciens, in MendSs-Leite, R. (Ed.) Sodomites, Invertis, Homosexuels: Perspectives Historiques. Lille: GKC, p43-7
263. Leupp, G. P. (1995) Male Colors. The Construction of Homosexuality in Tokugawa Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press
264. Levine, S. (1996) "Picannin" Wages and Child Labor in the South African Agriculture, Mining, and Domestic Service Industries: 1658 to the Present, Anthropol Work Rev 17,1-2:42-50
265. Levy, R. I. (1971) The community function of Tahitian male transvestism.Anthropol Quart 44:12-21
266. Ley, H. de (1992) Eros en Polis: Het Socio-Seksuele Systeem in Klassiek Athene. Occasional paper, Gent: Rijksuniversiteit Gent, Seminarie Griekse Letterkunde, Oude & Middeleeuwse Wijsbegeerte [avail. Homodok, Amsterdam]
267. Macdowell, D. M. (2000) Athenian Laws about Homosexuality, Revue Internationale des Droits de L'antiquit' XLVII:13-27 [http://www.ulg.ac.be/vinitor/rida/2000/macdowell.pdf]
268. MacMullen, R. (1982) Roman attitudes to Greek love, Historia 31:484-502
269. Marc, D. (1949) Les amants du soleil levant, Arcadie 66: 356-51
270. Marrou, H. (1965) Histoire de l'_ducation dans l'Antiquit'. Paris: Points-Seuil [p61-73]
271. Mart¡n, A. L. (1995) Images of Deviance in Cervantes's Algiers, Cervantes: Bull Cervantes Soc Am 15,2:5-15
272. Martinson, F. M. (1973) Infant and Child Sexuality: A Sociological Perspective. St. Peter, MN: The Book Mark
273. Martinson, F. M. (1994b) The Sexual Life of Children. Westport, Conn: Bergin & Garvey
274. Mathews, P. W. (1987) Some Preliminary Observations of Male Prostitution in Manila, Philippine Sociol Rev 35,3-4:55-74
275. Mathews, R. H. (1896) The Bora, or Initiation Ceremonies of the Kamilaroi Tribe. Part II, J Anthropol Instit Great Britain & Ireland 25:318-39
276. Mathews, R. H. (1907) Notes on the Aranda Tribe, J Proc Royal Soc New South Wales 41:146-63
277. Maxwell-Stuart, P. G. (1972). "Strato and the Musa puerilis." Hermes 100:215-40
278. Merrick, J. (1997) Sodomitical Inclination in Early Eighteenth-Century Paris, Eighteenth Cent Stud 30,3:289-95
279. Merzbach, G. (1909) Die Krankhaften Erscheinungen des Geschlechtssinnes. Wien & Leipzig: A. H"lder
280. Meyer, sber die Perforation des Penis bei den Malayen, Mitth. Athropol Ges Wien 7,9
281. Mobayen, L. (2001) 'Embrace' explores sexuality, identity in apartheid society, Daily Bruin Online, February 15
282. Moller, M. (1987) The Accelerated Development of Youth: Beard Growth as a Biological Marker, Comparat Stud Soc & Hist 29,4:748-6
283. Monoson, S. S. (1994) Citizen as Erastes: Erotic Imagery and the Idea of Reciprocity in the Periclean Funeral Oration, Political Theory 22,2:253-76
284. Montgomery, H. (1996) Public Vice and Private Virtue: Child Prostitution in Pattaya, Thailand. Unpublished PhD dissertation, Department of Social Anthropology, University of Cambridge, UK.
285. Moodie, T. D. with Ndatshe, V. (1994) Going for Gold. Berkeley [etc.]: University of California Press
286. Moodie, T. D. et al. (1988) Migrancy and male sexuality on the South Africa Gold mines, J Southern Afr Stud 14,2:228-56 / Moodie, T. D. et al. (1989) Migrancy and male sexuality on the South Africa Gold mines, in Duberman, M. et al. (Eds.) Hidden from History: Reclaiming the Gay and Lesbian Past. New York: New American Library, p411-25
287. Morris, D. R. (1965) The Washing of the Spears. New York: Simon & Schuster
288. Moszokowski, M. (1911) Die V"lkerst"mme am Mamberamo in H"llandisch-Neuguinea und auf den vorgelagerten Insekn, Zeitschr Ethnol 43,2:315-43
289. Mott, L. (2001) Meu menino lindo: cartas de amor de um frade sodomita, Lisboa (1690) [My beautiful boy: love letters from a sodomite monk, Lisbon, 1690], Luso-Brazilian Rev 38,2:97-115
290. Mrabet, M. (1993) Chocolate Creams and Dollars, transl. from Arabic by Paul Bowles. New York: Inanout Press
291. Mukhtar, M. H. (?) Tarbiyat-e-Aulad aur Islam [The Upbringing of Children in Islam]. dar-ut-Tasneef, Jamiat ul-Uloom Il-Islamiyyah allama Banuri Town Karachi. English translation by Rafiq Abdur Rahman. Transl. esp. Chapter 11: Responsibility for Sexual Education.
292. Munroe, R. L., Whiting, J. & Hally, D. (1969) Institutionalized male transvestitism and sex distinction, Am Anthropol 7:87-91
293. Murray, S. O. & Roscoe, W. (Eds., 1997) Islamic Homosexualities. New York: New York University Press
294. Murray, S. O. & Roscoe, W. (Eds., 1998) Boy-Wives and Female Husbands. Studies on African Homosexualities. New York: St. Martin's Press [check http://semgai.free.fr/doc_et_pdf/africa_US_letter.pdf]
295. Murray, S. O. (1987) The Mamlukes, in Murray, S. O. (Ed.) Cultural Diversity and Homosexualities. New York: Irvington, p213-9
296. Murray, S. O. (1990a) Africa, Sub-Saharan, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. I, p22-4
297. Murray, S. O. (1990b) Pacific cultures, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. II, p937-40
298. Murray, S. O. (1992a) Age-stratified homosexuality: introduction, in Murray, S. O. (Ed.) Oceanic Homosexualities. New York & London: Garland, p3-23
299. Murray, S. O. (1992b) The Wharang of ancient Korea, in Murray, S. O. (Ed., 1992) Oceanic Homosexualities. New York & London: Garland, p103-9
300. Murray, S. O. (1995) Southwest Asian and North African terms for homosexual roles, Arch Sex Behav 24,6:623-9
301. Murray, S. O. (1997) The will not to know, in Murray, S. O. & Roscoe, W. (1997) Islamic Homosexualities. New York: New York University Press, p14-54
302. N"cke, P. (1908) sber Homosexualit"t in Albanien, Jb Sex Zwischenst 9:325-37. Reprinted as "On homosexuality in Albania", Int J Greek Love 1,1:39-47
303. Naim, C. M. (1979) The Theme of Homosexual (Pederastic) Love in Pre-Modern Urdu Poetry, in Muhammed Umar Memon (Ed.) Studies in the Urdu Gazal and Prose Fiction. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, p120-42
304. Nall, Gregory Allen (2001) Forms of classical Athenian homosexuality in transhistorical, cross-cultural, biosocial and demographic perspective: A response to Dover, Foucault and Halperin. D.A., State University of New York at Albany
305. Naugle, D. (nd) The Platonic Concept of Love: The Symposium.[ http://www.dbu.edu/naugle/pdf/platonic_love.pdf]
306. Nesvig, M. (2001) The Complicated Terrain of Latin American Homosexuality, Hisp Am Hist Rev 81,3-4: 689-729
307. Ng, V. W. (1987) Ideology and Sexuality: Rape Laws in Qing China, J Asian Stud 46,1:57-70
308. Ng, V. W. (1989) Homosexuality and the State in the Late Imperial China, in Duberman, M. B. et al. (Eds.) Hidden from History. New York: New American Library, p76-89
309. NGO Coalition on Child Rights -NWFP / UNICEF ([1998?]) Child Abuse and Crimes against Children in North West Frontier Province (Pakistan). Peshawar: NGO Coalition on Child Rights
310. Nicolaiedis, G. & Nicolaiedis, N. (1993) Incorporation, p'dophile, inceste, Rev Fran╬ Psychanal 57,2:507-14
311. Nussbaum, Martha C. (1994) "Platonic Love and Colorado Law: The Relevance of Ancient Greek Norms to Modern Sexual Controversies," Virginia Law Review 80.7 (October), 1515-1651
312. Nuwas, Abu / Bey, H., transl. [pseud. P. Lamborn] (1993) O Tribe that Loves Boys: The Poetry of Abu Nuwas. Amsterdam: Entimos Press / Utrecht: The Abu Nuwas Society
313. O'Carroll, T. (1980) Paedophilia: The Radical Case. London: Peter Owen
314. Obermayer, H. P. (1998) Martial und der Diskurs _ber M"nnliche "Homosexualit"t" in der Literatur der Fr_hen Kaiserzeit. Classica Monacensia Bd. 18 T_bingen: Gunter Narr Verlag, p95-103
315. Obermayer, H. P. (2003) Welcome to the pleasure dome: Martial goes to boy-love or the pleasure of the pathicus. Groningen Colloquium on Flavian Poetry, University of Groningen, The Netherlands, 19-23 August 2003
316. Oetomo, D. & Emond, B. ([?]) Homoseksualita di Indonesia, Prisma [Indonesia]. 1991 transl. [from the Bahasa Indonesia] "Homosexuality in Indonesia" by Sidhu Suyana. [Avail. from Homodok, Amsterdam]
317. Ohi, K. J. H. (2001) Innocence and Rapture: The Erotics of Childhood in Aestheticism. PhD Dissertation, Cornell University [DAI-A 61/09, p3559, Mar 2001]
318. Omari, T. P. (1963) Role Expectation in the Courtship Situation in Ghana, Social Forces 42,2:147-56
319. Ortner, Sh. B. (1981 [1986]) Gender and sexuality in hierargical societies, in Ortner, Sh. B. & Whitehead, H. (Eds.) Sexual Meanings. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, p359-409
320. Parin, P., Morgenthaler, F. & Parin-Metthey, G. (1980) Fear thy Neighbour as Thyself. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
321. Patai, R. (1960) Family, Love and the Bible. London: MacGibbon & Kee
322. Patron, Eu. J. (1995) Heart of Lavender: In Search of Gay Africa, Harvard Gay and Lesbian Review, Fall
323. Pattanaik, D. (2002) The Man Who Was a Woman and Other Queer Tales from Hindu Lore. New York London Oxford: Harrington Park Press, p3
324. Patzer, H. (1982) Die Griechische Knabenliebe. Wiesbaden: Steiner
325. Percy III, W. A. (1996) Pederasty and Pedagogy in Archaic Greece. Urbana [etc.]: University of Illinois Press
326. Percy III, William Armstrong (2005) Reconsiderations About Greek Homosexuality, Journal of Homosexuality, Vol. 49, Nos. 3/4. Published simultaneously as Same-Sex Desire and Love in Greco-Roman Antiquity and in the Classical Tradition of the West. Edited by Beert C. Verstraete. Haworth Press
327. Percy, W. A. III (1992) Sexual revolution 600 B.C. - 400 A.D.: the origins of institutionalized pederasty in Greece, in Dynes, W. R. & Donaldson, S. (Eds.) Homosexuality in the Ancient World. New York, NY: Garland, p49-68. Orig. in The Gay Review, 1 (1990) 1 (oct.9), p19-24
328. Permadi (1991) Seks dan kebathinan, Prisma (7):61-65
329. Petkovic, J. (1999a) Waiting for Karila: Bending Time, Theory and Gender in Java and Bali (With Reflections for a Documentary Treatment), Intersections 2, May
330. Petkovic, J. (1999b) D'd' Oetomo Talks on Reyog Ponorogo, Intersections 2, May
331. Pflugfelder, G. M. (1992) Strange Fates. Sex, Gender, and Sexuality in Torikaebaya Monogatari, Monumenta Nipponica 47,3:347-68
332. Pflugfelder, G. M. (1999) Cartographies of Desire: Male-Male Sexuality in Japanese Discourse, 1600-1950. Berkeley: University of California Press
333. Pierce, L. P. (1997) Seniority, sexuality, and social order: the vocabulary of gender in early modern Ottoman society, in Zilfi, M. C. (Ed.) Women in the Ottoman Empire. Leiden [etc.] [Holland]: Brill, p169-96
334. Podhisita, C., Pramualratana, K., Uraiwan, Wawer, M. & McNamara, R. (1993) Socio-Cultural Context of Commercial Sex Workers in Thailand, Paper presented at the IUSSP Working Group on AIDS: Seminar on AIDS Impact and Prevention in the Developing World
335. Pollini, J. (1999) The Warren Cup: Homoerotic Love and Symposial Rhetoric in Silver, Art Bullletin 81,1:21-52
336. Proc Roy Irish Academy, Series 3, Vol. I, p74
337. Provencal, Vernon (2005) Glukus Himeros: Pederastic Influence on the Myth of Ganymede, Journal of Homosexuality, Vol. 49, Nos. 3/4. Published simultaneously as Same-Sex Desire and Love in Greco-Roman Antiquity and in the Classical Tradition of the West. Edited by Beert C. Verstraete. Haworth Press
338. Purcell, B. H. (1893) Rites and customs of Australian Aborigines, Zeitschr Ethnol 25:286-9
339. Puterbaugh, G. (1990a) Africa, North, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. I, p19-22
340. Puterbaugh, G. (1990b) Iran, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. I, p612-3
341. Puterbaugh, G. (1990c) Thailand, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. II, p1288-20
342. Quinn, P. A. (1988) Better Than The Sons of Kings: Boys and Monks in the Early Middle Ages. New York: Peter Lang, p165
343. Rahman, T. (1988a) Ephebophila: the Case for the Use of a New Word, Forum for Modern Language Studies 24,2 (Apr.):126-41
344. Rahman, T. (1988b) A Study of the Under-plot in E. M. Forster's Where Angels Fear to Tread. Studies in English Literature (Tokyo):51-69
345. Rahman, T. (1989) Boy Love in the Urdu Ghazal, Paidika [The Netherlands] 2,1:10-27. Reprinted in Ann Urdu Stud [Chicago University] 7 (1990):1-20
346. Ravenscroft, A. G. B. (1892) Some habits and customs among the Chingalee tribe, Northern Territory, S. A., Trans Roy Soc S Australia 15,2:121-2
347. Reames-Zimmerman, J. (1999) An Atypical Affair? Alexander the Great, Hephaistion Amyntoros and the Nature of Their Relationship, Ancient Hist Bull 13,3:81-96
348. Reid, T. (2002) Kandahar Comes Out of the Closet, The Times of London, Jan. 12th
349. Reinsberg, C. (1989 [1993]) Ehe, Het"rentum, und Knabenliebe in Antiken Greichenland. M_nchen: Beck
350. Rettig, G. F. (1882) Knabenliebe und Frauenliebe in Platons Symposion, Philologus 41:414-44
351. Reynen, H. (1967) Philosophie und Knabenliebe, Hermes [Stuttgart] 95:308-16
352. Reynolds, M. (2002) Kandahar's Lightly Veiled Homosexual Habits, Los Angeles Times, April 3
353. Richter, B. (1962) Kinderleben bei den Eingeborenen Australiens [Teil II+III], Prax Kinderpsychol & Kinderpsychia 3:266-71; 294-303
354. Rind, Bruce (2005) Pederasty: An Integration of Cross-Cultural, Cross-Species, and Empirical Data, Journal of Homosexuality, Vol. 49, Nos. 3/4. Published simultaneously as Same-Sex Desire and Love in Greco-Roman Antiquity and in the Classical Tradition of the West. Edited by Beert C. Verstraete. Haworth Press
355. Rocke, M. (1996) Forbidden Friendships: Homosexuality and Male Culture in Renaissance Florence. New York: Oxford University Press, p14
356. Rocke, M. J. (1989) Sodomites in Fifteenth-Century Tuscany: The Views of Bernardino of Sienna, in Gerard, K. & Hekman, G. (Eds.) The Pursuit of Sodomy: Male Homosexuality in Renaissance and Enlightenment Europe. New York: Harrington Park Press, p9, 13
357. R¢heim, G. (1929) Dying Gods and Puberty Ceremonies, J Royal Anthropol Instit Great Britain & Ireland 59:181-97
358. Rose, F. G. G. (1960) Classification of Kin, Age Structure and Marriage amongst the Groote Eylandt Aborigines. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag
359. Ross, J. M. & Herzog, J. M. (1985). The sins of the father: Notes on fathers, aggression, and pathogenesis, in Anthony, E. J. & Pollock, G. (Eds.) Parental Influences. Boston: Little, Brown, p477-510
360. Ross, J. M. (1982) Oedipus revisited. Laius and the "Laius complex", Psychoanal Study Child 37:169-200. Reprinted in Pollock, G. H. & Ross, J. M. (Eds.) The Oedipus Papers. Classics in psychoanalysis, Monograph 6. Madison, CT, US: International Universities Press, Inc., p285-316
361. Ross, J. M. (1985-6) The darker side of fatherhood: clinical and developmental ramifications of the "Laius motif", Int J Psychoanal Psychother 11:117-54. Reprinted in Pollock, G. H. & Ross, J. M. (Eds.) The Oedipus Papers. Classics in psychoanalysis, Monograph 6. Madison, CT, US: International Universities Press, Inc., p389-417
362. Roth, N. (1979) Satire and Debate in Two Famous Medieval Poems from al-Andulus: Love of Boys vs. Girls, the Pen and Other Themes, The Maghreb Rev 4:105-13
363. Roth, N. (1982) "Deal gently with the young man": love of boys in medieval Hebrew poetry of Spain, Speculum 57:20-51. Reprinted in Dynes Wayne R. & Donaldson, Stephen (Eds.) Homosexual Themes in Literary Studies. New York: Garland, 1992, p268-99
364. Roth, N. (1984) "My Beloved is Like a Gazelle", imagery of the beloved boy in Hebrew Religious Poetry, Hebrew Ann Rev 8:143-65
365. Roth, N. (1989) The care and feeding of Gazelles: Medieval Arabic and Hebrew Love poetry, in Lazar, M. & Lacy, N. J. (Eds.) Poetics of Love in the Middle Ages. Fairfax, Va.: G. Mason University Press, p95-118
366. Roth, N. (1991) "Fawn of my delights": boy-love in Hebrew and Arabic verse, in Salisbury, J. (Ed.) Sex in the Middle Ages: A Book of Essays. New York: Garland, p157-72
367. Roth, N. (1994) Boy-love in Medieval Arabic Verse, Paidika 3,3:12-7
368. Rouadjia, A. (1991) La prostitution dans les villes, in Lacoste, C. & Lacoste, Y. (Eds.) L'_tat du Maghreb. Paris: La Decouverte, p237-8
369. Rousselle, A. (1983) Porneia. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France. Translated 1988, Oxford: Blackwell
370. Rowson, E. K. (1991) The Categorization of Gender and Sexual Irregularity in Medieval Arabic Vice Lists, in Epstein, J. & Straub, K. (Eds.) Body Guards: The Cultural Politics of Ambiguity. New York & London: Routledge, p50-79
371. Ruggiero, G. (1985) The Boundaries of Eros. New York: Oxford University Press
372. Rush, F. (1980) The Best Kept Secret: Sexual Abuse of Children. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall
373. Rutt, R. (1961) The Flower Boys of Silla (Hwarang), Royal Asian Soc, Transact Koran Branch 38:1-66. Reprinted in Dynes, W. R. & Donaldson, S. (Ed.s, 1992) Asian Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland, p187-266
374. Sahil (n.d.) Child Sexual Abuse and Exploitation in Pakistan, an Overview. Islamabad: Sahil
375. Saikaku, I. (1972) Tales of the Samurai. Tokyo: Tuttle
376. Saikaku, I. (1990) The Great Mirror of Male Love. Stanford: Stanford University Press
377. Saikaku, I. (1995) Gay Tales of the Samurai. San Francisco: Alamo Square Press
378. Saslow, J. M. (1989) Homosexuality in the renaissance: behavior, identity and artistic expression, in Duberman, M. B. et al. (Eds.) Hidden from History. New York: New American Library, p90-105
379. Scanlon, Thomas (2005) The Dispersion of Pederasty and the Athletic Revolution in Sixth-Century BC Greece, Journal of Homosexuality, Vol. 49, Nos. 3/4. Published simultaneously as Same-Sex Desire and Love in Greco-Roman Antiquity and in the Classical Tradition of the West. Edited by Beert C. Verstraete. Haworth Press
380. Schafer, E. H. (1951) Ritual Exposure in Ancient China, Harvard J Asiatic Stud 14,1/2:130-84
381. Schalow, P. G. (1989) Male Love in Early Modern Japan: A Literary Depiction of the "Youth", in Duberman, M. B., Vicinus, M. & Chauncey, Jr., G. (Eds.) Hidden From History. Reclaiming the Gay and Lesbian Past. New York: New American Library, p118-28
382. Schalow, P. G. (1990) Samurai, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. II, p1149-50
383. Schalow, P. G. (1993) The Invention of a Literary Tradition of Male Love. Kitamura Kigin's Iwatsutsuji, Monumenta Nipponica 48,1:1-31
384. Schertel, E. [ca. 1920] Knabenliebe und Erziehung. Berlin: Pergamon
385. Schetsche, M. (1993) Das "Sexuell Gef"hrdete Kind': Kontinuit"t und Wandel eines Sozialen Problems. Pfaffenweiler: Centaurus
386. Schiefenh"vel, W. (1990) Ritualized adult-male / adolescent-male sexual behavior in Melanesia: an anthropological and ethological approach, in Feierman, J. R. (Ed.) Pedophilia: Biosocial Dimensions. New York [etc.]: Springer, p394-412
387. Schiefenh"vel, W. (2001) Sexualverhalten in Melanesien. Ethnologische und humanethologische Aspekte, in S_tterlin, Ch. & Salter, F. K. (Eds.) Iren"us Eibl-Eibesfeldt: Zu Person und Werk. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, p274-88
388. Schieffelin, E. L. (1976) The Sorrow of the Lonely and the Burning of Dancers. New York: St. Martin's
389. Schild, M. (1985) De Citadel van Integriteit. Doctoral Dissertation, Rijksuniversiteit Utrecht, the Netherlands
390. Schild, M. (1988) The irresistible beauty of boys: middle eastern attitudes about boy-love, Paidika 1,3:37-48
391. Schippers, A. (1983) Knaapjes-Po%zie in de Arabisch- en Hebreeuws-Andalusische Literatuur (11e en 12e eeuw). Amsterdam: [s.n.] Speech delivered to Colloquium Vriendjespo%tiek, Nov. 3 [avail. from Homodok, Amsterdam]
392. Schirmann, J. (1955) The Ephebe in Medieval Hebrew Poetry, Sefarad 15:55-68
393. Schuyler, Eu. (1876-7) Turkistan: Notes of a Journey in Russian Turkistan, Khokand, Bukhara, and Kuldja. 2 vols. New York: Scibner, Armstrong / London: Sampson Low, Marston, Searles & Rivington
394. Scott, G. R. (1941) Phallic Worship. London: Torchstream Books
395. Seligman, Ch. G. & Seligman, B. Z. (1932) The Azande. London: George Routledge & Sons
396. Semenov, A. (1911) Zur dorischen Knabenliebe, Philologus 70:146-50
397. Sergent, B. (1986) L'Homosexualit' Initiatique dans l'Europe Ancienne. Paris: Payot
398. Sergent, B. (1996) Homosexualit' et Initiation chez les Peuples Indo-Europ'ens. Paris: Payot
399. Serpenti, L. (1984) The ritual meaning of homosexuality and pedophilia among the Kimam-Papuans of South Irian Jara, in Herdt, G. H. (Ed.) Ritualized Homosexuality in Melanesia. Berkeley: University of California Press, p292-317
400. Shepherd, G. (1987) Rank, Gender, and Homosexuality: Mombasa as a key to understanding sexual options, in Caplan, P. (Ed.) The Cultural Construction of Sexuality. London: Tavistock Publ., p240-70
401. Shiveley, D. H. (1970) Tokugawa Tsunayoshi, the Gewoku Shogun, in Craig, A. M. & Shiveley, D. H. (Eds.) Personality in Japanese History. Berkeley: University of California Press
402. Shively, D. H. (1955) Bakufu Versus Kabuki, Harvard J Asiatic Stud 18,3/4:326-56. Reprinted in in Hall, J. W. & Jansen, M. B. (Ed., 1968) Studies in the Institutional History of Early Modern Japan. Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press
403. S>rum, A. (1984) Growth and decay: Bedamini notions of sexuality, in Herdt, G. H. (Ed.) Ritualized Homosexuality in Melanesia. Berkeley: University of California Press, p318-36
404. Soyeaux, H. (1879) Aus West-Afrika, 1873-1876. Leipzig: F. A. Brockhaus. Vol. II
405. Standing, H. & Kisekka, M. N. (1989) Sexual Behavior in Sub-Saharan Africa: A Review and Annotated Bibliography. London: Overseas Development Administration
406. Starr, Ch. (1999) Shifting Boundaries: Gender in Pinhua Baojian, Nan N_: Men, Women and Gender in Early and Imperial China [Netherlands] 1,2:268-302
407. Stayton, W. R. (1994) Pederasty in ancient and early Christian history, in Bullough, V. L. & Bullough, B. (Eds.) Human Sexuality: An Encyclopedia. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. [webpublished]
408. Stehling, Th. (1983) To Love a Medieval Boy, J Homosex 8,3/4:151-70 / In Kellogg, S. (Ed., 1985) Essays on Gay Literature. New York: Harrington Park Press
409. Steinbichler, W. (1998) Die Epigramme des Dichters Straton von Sardes: Ein Beitrag zum Griechischen Paiderotischen Epigramm. Frankfurt/M. u. a.
410. Stevens, J. T. (1989) Ganymedes, Persephone, and Mei: the child as object of desire, Dutch Crossing 38:96-109
411. Stoller, R. J. & Herdt, G. H. (1982) The Development of Masculinity: A Cross-Cultural Contribution, J Am Psychoanal Assoc 30:29-59
412. Stoller, R. J. & Herdt, G. H. (1985) Theories of origins of male homosexuality. A cross-cultural look, Arch Gen Psychia 42,4:399-404
413. Stoller, R. J. (1985) Observing the Erotic Imagination. New Haven: Yale University Press
414. Stonefield, H. (1966) Burton's terminal essay, Int J Greek Love 1,2:3-12
415. Strathern, M. (1979) Sexual offences and criminal codes, Cambridge Anthropol 5,3:4-31
416. Strauss, B. S. (1993) Fathers and Sons in Athens. London: Routledge
417. Strehlow, C. (1913-5) Das soziale Leben der Aranda und Loritja-St"mme in Zentral-Australien, Ver"ffentlichungen aus dem St"dtischen V"lker-Museum 1,4:1-108
418. Stroh, W. (1992) Musa puerilis: Die Knabenliebe in der klassischen Dichtung der R"mer, in Stemmler (1992:p69-87). Reprinted in Leonhardt, J. & Ott, G. (Eds., 2000) Apocrypha: Entlegene Schriften. Stuttgart: Steiner, p28-42
419. Symonds, J. A. (1873-1897) A Problem in Greek Ethics. Privately published, expanded and included as an Appendix in Ellis, H. & Symonds, J. A. (1897) Sexual Inversion. London: Wilson & MacMillan. Cf. Lauritsen, J. (Ed., 1983) Male Love: A Problem in Greek Ethics and Other Writings. New York: Pagan Press
420. Szonyi, M. (1998) The Cult of Hu Tianbao and the Eighteenth-Century Discourse of Homosexuality, Late Imperial China 19,1:1-25
421. Tarnowsky, B. ([1933]) Anthropological, Legal and Medical Studies on Pederasty in Europe. From Russian orig. New York, NY: Anthropological Press /1967, Hollywood: Brandon House
422. Tauxier, L. (1912) Les Noirs du Soudan: Pays Mossi et Gourounni. Paris: _mile LaRose
423. Tessmann, G. (1904) Die Pangwe. Berlin: E Wasmuth. Vol. I
424. Tonomura, H. (1994) Black Hair and Red Trousers: Gendering the Flesh in Medieval Japan, Am Hist Rev 99,1:129-54
425. Trube-Becker, E. (1997) Historische Perspektive sexueller Kontakte zwischen Erwachsenen und Kindern bzw. Jugendlichen und die soziale Akzeptanz dieses Ph"nomens von der Zeit der R"mer und Griechen bis heute, in Amann, G. & Wipplinger, R. (Eds.) Sexueller Miábrauch: sberblick zu Forschung, Beratung und Therapie. Ein Handbuch, T_bingen: Dgvt-Verlag, p39-51
426. Ungaretti, J. R. (1978) Pederasty, heroism, and the family in classical Greece, J Homosex 3,3:291-300
427. Ungaretti, J. R. (1982) De-moralizing morality: where Dover's Greek Homosexuality leaves us, J Homosex 8,1:1-17
428. Valsiner, J. (2000) Culture and Human Development: An Introduction. London [etc.]: Sage
429. Van Baal, J. (1934) Godsdienst en Samenleving in Nederlandsch-Zuid-Nieuw-Guinea. Dissertation. Amsterdam: N.V. Noord-Hollandsche Uitgeversmaatschappij [Dutch]
430. Van Baal, J. (1947) Over Wegen en Drijfveren der Religie: Een Godsdienstpsychologische Studie. Amsterdam: N.V. Noord-Hollandsche Uitgeversmaatschappij [Dutch]
431. Van Baal, J. (1984) The dialectics of sex in Marind-anim culture, in Herdt, G. H. (Ed.) Ritualized Homosexuality in Melanesia. Berkeley: University of California Press, p128-66
432. Van Eck, R. [1878-1880] Schetsen van het Eiland Bali. Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch-Indi%, NS 7 [1] - 9 [2]. Zaltbommel [Dutch]
433. Van Onselen, C. (1976) Chibaro: African Mine Labour in Southern Rhodesia, 1900-1933. London: Pluto Press
434. Van Onselen, Ch. (1984) The Small Matter of a Horse. Johannesburg: Ravan Press
435. Vanggaard, T. (1972) Phallos: A Symbol and its History in the Male World. London: J. Cape
436. Varley, H. P. (1970) The Samurai. London: Widenfeld & Nicolson
437. Vernon, Th. (1972) The Laius Complex, Humanist, November/December, p27-8
438. Vicinus, M. (1994) The Adolescent Boy: Fin de SiScle Femme Fatale? J Hist Sex 5,1:90-114
439. Volpp, S. A. (1996) The Male Queen: Boy Actors and Literati Libertines, DAI 1996 56(12):4779-A
440. Vrettos, J. (1985) Lehrer-Sch_ler-Interaktion bei Platon: Die p"dagogische Bedeutung von Eros und Dialog. Series Europ"ische Hochschulschriften: P"dagogik. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang Verlag
441. Vries, K. De (1990). "The Frigid Eromenos? A re-examination of Attic Vase Painting." 1990 APA meeting, San Francisco
442. Vries, K. De (1997). "The 'Frigid Eromenoi' and Their Wooers Revisited: A Closer Look at Greek Homosexuality in Vase Painting." In M. Duberman, ed. Queer Representations: Reading Lives, Reading Cultures. New York. p14-24
443. Walen, D A. (1995) "Lust-Exciting Apparel" and the Homosexual Appeal of the Boy Actor: The Early Modern Stage Polemic, Theatre Hist Stud 15: 87-103
444. Watanabe, T. & Iwata, J. (1987) La Voie des _phSbes: Histoire et Histoires des Homosexualit's au Japon. Paris: Trism'giste
445. Watanabe, T. & Iwata, J. (1987) The Love of the Samurai. A Thousand Years of Japanese Homosexuality. London: GMP Publishers
446. Weis, J. (1974) The Gemblakan: Kept Boys among the Javanese of Ponorogo. Paper presented at the American Anthropological Association Meeting, Mexico City. Cited by Davis and Whitten, p85
447. Weiss, M. S. (1974) Valley City: A Chinese Community in America. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman
448. Wender, D. (1973) Plato: Misogynist, Paedophile, and Feminist, Arethusa 6,1:75-90
449. Werner, D. (1986) Human Sexuality Around the World. Unpublished manuscript. Florianopolis, Brazil: University of Santa Caterina
450. Werner, D. (1998) Sobre a evolu╬Æo e varia╬Æo cultural na homossexualidade masculina, in Pedro, J. M. & Grossi, M. P. (Eds.) Masculino, Feminino Plural. Florian¢polis: Ed. Mulheres, p99-129
451. Werner, D. (2000) Homosexuality and Hierarchy. Poster for the International Behavioral Development Symposium
452. West, D. (1977) Homosexuality Re-Examined. London: Duckworth
453. Westermarck, E. (1908) The Origin and Development of the Moral Ideas. London: Macmillan & Co. Vol. 2
454. Westermarck, E. (1909) Sexualfragen. Leipzig: W. Klinkhardt
455. Wiedemann, Th. (1989) Adults and Children in the Roman Empire. London: Routledge
456. Wilber, D. N. (1964) Pakistan. New Haven: HRAF Press
457. Wilken, G. A. (1889) Plechtigheden en gebruiken bij verlovingen en huwelijken bij de volken van den Indischen archipel, Bijdragen Taal-, Land-, & Volkenk Nederlansch-Indie [Holland] XXXVIII:380-460. Reprinted in Ossenbruggen, F. D. van (Ed., 1912) De Verspreide Geschriften van Prof. Dr. G. A. Wilken. Semarang, Soerabaja, The Hague: G. C. T. Van Dorp & Co. Vol. I [Dutch]
458. Williams, C. A. "Ritual Patterns in Ancient Greek Pederasty." In Gilbert Herdt and Randolph Trumbach, eds., The Traffic in Boys: Age-Graded Homoeroticism in Culture and History (under review by the University of Chicago Press). 50 pages typescript [Work in Progress]
459. Williams, C. A. (1991) "Greek Love at Rome." Annual Meeting of the American Philological Association, Chicago, December 1991.
460. Williams, C. A. (1995) "Greek Love at Rome," Classical Quarterly 45:517-539
461. Williams, C. A. (1997a) "Age-Structured Paradigms for Sexual Relations among Males in Ancient Greece and Rome." Seminar on Age-Structured Homosexuality in History and Culture, SAD-Schorer Stichting, Amsterdam, July 1997.
462. Williams, C. A. (1997b) "Pudicitia and Pueri: Roman Concepts of Male Sexual Experience," in Martin Duberman, ed., Queer Representations: Reading Lives, Reading Cultures (New York University Press), pp. 25-38
463. Williams, C. A. (1999) Roman Homosexuality: Ideologies of Masculinity in Classical Antiquity. New York [etc.]: Oxford University Press
464. Williams, F. E. (1936) Papuans of the Trans-Fly. Oxford: Oxford University Press
465. Williams, W. L. (1990) Indonesia, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. I, p597-9
466. Williams, W. L. (1998) Social acceptance of same-sex relationships in families: models from other cultures, in D'Augelli, A. & Patterson, Ch. (Eds.) Lesbian, Gay and Bisexual Identities in Families. New York: Oxford University Press
467. Williams, W. L. (2000) Reply to Kirkpatrick, Current Anthropol 41,3:403-5
468. Wilson, I. D. (1999) Reog Ponorogo: Spirituality, Sexuality, and Power in a Javanese Performance Tradition, Intersections 2, May
469. Wilson, Peter Lambourn [aka Hakim Bey] (1995) Contemplation of the Unbearded - The Rubaiyyat of Awhadoddin Kermani, Paidika [Holland] 3,4:13-22
470. Winkel, G. (1992) "Girl, It's boobies you're getting, no?" Paidika [Holland] 2,4(8):43-8 / Winkel, G. (1992) 'Meisje, is bobi krijg je, n"?', in Sax, M. & Deckwitz, S. (1992) Op een Oude Fiets Moet je Het Leren. Amsterdam: Schorer, p87-97 [dutch]
471. Winterling, Aloys Symposion und Knabenliebe. Die M"nnergesellschaften im archaischen Griechenland. M"nnerb_nde - M"nnerbande. Zur Rolle des Mannes im Kulturvergleich. 2. K"ln 1990, S.15-22, 425
472. Wirz, P. (1922-5) Die Marind-Anim von Holl"ndisch-S_d-Neu-Guinea. Hamburg: Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiet der Auslandskunde. Vols. 10 & 16
473. Wirz, P. (1928) D"monen und Wilde in Neuguinea. Stuttgart: Strecker & Schr"der
474. Yates, V. L. (2005) Anterastai: Competition in Eros and Politics in Classical Athens, Arethusa 38,1:33-47
-------------------------------------------------- 4/ Prehomosexual Homosexualities
Compiler's Note
Ontological narratives addressing "sexual orientations" are among the essential ingredients in understanding these niches of the human experience as trajectories or curricula. The following works embody the historically recent exploration of "homosexual firsts", a range of psychic and social performances considered essential in Western type "homosexual" trajectories. The works mainly explore themes from an essentialised chronological perspective, with a heavy emphasis on numerics; some are descriptive accounts. Particularly interesting issues implicit in these works include the academic and personal "chronologising" of homoeroticism, in terms of "homo-erotarche", the concept of "homosexual" behavioural sexarche, and associated "stages" or "phases". The current bibliography is biased to privilege the exposure of these "productions" or "performances of development" by selecting for applications to pre-teenage, in particular the localisation and cultural understanding of "beginnings". A parallel bibliography for "hetero-erotic" beginnings, but particularly also off-axial (not centralising gender) and "paraphilic" ("pathological") "orientations" would both prove smaller, and, as for content, merely pseudoparallel. See also bibliography 26 on 'Coming out'.
!Outproud (2001) 2000 Survey Results Preview
Adelman, M. R. (1980) Adjustment to Aging and Styles of Being Gay: A Study of Elderly Gay Men and Lesbians. Dissertation, The Wright Institute [DAI-B 41/02, p679, Aug 1980]
Bailey, J. M. & Oberschneider, M. (1997) Sexual orientation and professional dance, Arch Sex Behav 26:433-44
Bell, A. P., Weinberg, M. S. & Hammersmith, S. K. (1981a) Sexual Preference: Its Development in Men and Women. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press / Der Kinsey Institut Report _ber Sexuelle Orientierung und Partnerwahl. M_nchen: C. Bertelsmann
Bell, A. P., Weinberg, M. S. & Hammersmith, S. K. (1981b) Sexual Preference: Its Development in Men and Women: Statistical Appendix. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press
Bieber, L. et al. (1962) Homosexuality. New York: Basic Books
Blanchard, R. Zucker, K. J. et al. (1995) Birth order and sibling sex ratio in homosexual male adolescents and probably prehomosexual feminine boys, Developm Psychol 31,1:22-30
Bon, M. & d'Arc, A. (1974) Rapport sur l'Homosexualit' de l'Homme. Paris: _ditions Universitaires
Boxer, A. M., Cook, J. A. & Herdt, G. H. (1989, August) First Homosexual and Heterosexual Experiences Reported by Gay and Lesbian Youth in an Urban Community. Paper presented at the Annual Meeting of the American Sociological Association. San Francisco, California
Caletti, G. (1980) Report on the sexual behavior of a selected group of people, in Forleo, R. (Ed.) Medical Sexology. Littleton, Mass.: PSG Pub. Co, p144-7
Califia, P. (1979) Lesbian sexuality, J Homosex 4,3:255-66
Carrier, J. M. (1971) Childhood cross-gender behavior and adult homosexuality, Arch Sex Behav 15,1:89-93
Cohen, K. M., & Savin-Williams, R. C. (1995) Developmental perspectives on coming out to self and others, in R. C. Savin-Williams & K. M. Cohen (Eds.) The lives of lesbians, gays, and bisexuals: Children to adults (p113 - 151) Fort Worth, TX: Harcourt Brace
Croghan, J. G. (2001) Mirrors of manhood: The formation of gay identity, DAI-B 62(1-B):574. Based on a 1993 dissertation, Pacifica Graduate Institute
D'Augelli, A. R. & Hershberger, S. L. (1993) Lesbian, gay, and bisexual youth in community settings: Personal challenges and mental health problems, Am J Commun Psychol 21:421-48
D'Augelli, A. R. (1991) Gay men in college. Identity processes and adaptations, Journal of College Student Development 32:140-6
D'Augelli, A. R. (1994) Lesbian and gay male development: Steps toward an analysis of lesbians' and gay men's lives, in B. Greene & G. Herek (Eds.) Contemporary Perspectives in Gay and Lesbian Psychology. Vol. 1. Newbury Park, CA: Sage, p118-32
D'Augelli, A. R. (1998) Developmental implications of victimization of lesbian, gay, and bisexual youths, in Herek, G. M. (Ed.) Stigma and Sexual Orientation: Understanding Prejudice against Lesbians, Gay Men, and Bisexuals. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage, p187-210
Dank, B. (1971) Coming out in the gay world, Psychiatry 2(34):180-97
Dannecker, M. & Reiche, R. (1974) Der Gew"hnliche Homosexuelle. Frankfurt: Fischer
Davenport, C. W. (1986) A follow-up study of 10 feminine boys, Arch Sex Behav 15,6:511-7
Davies, P. M., Hickson, F. C. I., Weatherburn, P. & Hunt A. J. (1993) AIDS: Sex, Gay Men and AIDS. London: Falmer Press
Davies, P. M., Wheatherburn et al. (1992) The sexual behavior of young gay men in England and Wales, AIDS Care 4,3:259-72
Dawood, K., Pillard, R. C. et al. (2000) Familial aspects of male homosexuality, Arch Sex Behav 29,2:155-63
Deenen, A. & Van Naerssen, L. (1988) Een onderzoek naar enkele aspecten van de homoseksuele identiteitsontwikkeling, Tijdschr Seksuol [Dutch] 12:105-16
Dub', E. & Savin-Williams, R. (1999) Sexual Identity and Intimacy Development among two Cohorts of Gay and Bisexual Men. Masters' Thesis, Corwell University, Ithaca, NY
Ellis, H. (1927) Studies in the Psychology of Sex. Volume II. New York: Random House Appendix B: The School-friendships of Girls. [http://www.gutenberg.org/etext/13611]
Fellows, W. (1996) Farm Boys: Lives of Gay Men From the Rural Midwest. Madison, WI.: University of Wisconson Press
Fox, R. C. (1993) Coming out Bisexual: Identity, Behavior, and Sexual Orientation Self-Disclosure. PhD Thesis, DAI-55,12B:222
Green, R. (1974) Sexual Identity Conflict in Children and Adults. London: Duckworth
Green, R. (1974) The behaviourally feminine male child: Pretranssexual? Pretransvestic Prehomosexual? Preheterosexual?, in Friedman, R. (Ed.) Sex Differences in Behavior. New York: Wiley, p301-14
Grossman, Th. (2001) Pr"homosexuelle Kindheiten. Online PhD thesis, Universit"t Hamburg, at http://www.thomasgrossmann.de/
Hamer, D. H., Magnuson, V. L. et al. (1993) Linkage between markers on the X chromosome and male sexual orientation, Science 261, July 16:321-7
Hanson & Hartman (1996) Latency development in prehomosexual boys, in R. P. Cabaj, & T. S. Stein (Eds.) Textbook of Homosexuality and Mental Health. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press, p253-66
Hart, J. (1995) My First Time: Gay Men Describe Their First Same-Sex Experience. Boston: Alyson
Hedblom, J. H. & Hartman, J. (1980) Research on lesbianism: selected effects of time, geographic location, and data collection technique, Arch Sex Behav 9,3:217-34
Hedblom, J. H. (1973) Dimensions of lesbian sexual experience, Arch Sex Behav 2,4:329-43
Herdt, G. H. & Boxer, A. (1993) Children of Horizons- How Gay and Lesbian Teens are Leading a New Way out of the Closet. Boston: Beacon Press
Herek, G. M., Cogan, J. C. et al. (1997) Correlates of internalized homophobia in a community sample of lesbians and gay men, J Gay & Lesb Med Assoc 2:17-25
Hirschfeld, M. (1914) Die Homosexualit"t des Mannes und Weibes. 1920, 2nd ed. Berlin: Marcus, p108-24
Hogan, R., Fox, A. & Kirchner, J. (1977) Attitudes, opinions and sexual development of 205 homosexual women, J Homosex 3:123-36
Holeman, R. & Winokur, G. (1965) Effeminate homosexuality: a disease of childhood, Am J Orthopsychia 35,1:48-56
Isaacs, G. & McKendrick B. (1992) Male Homosexuality in South Africa : Identity Formation, Culture and Crisis. Cape Town: Oxford University Press
Isay, R. (1989) Being Homosexual. New York: Farrar, Strauss, Giroux
Janssen, D. F. (Oct., 2002). Growing Up Sexually. Volume II: The Sexual Curriculum: The Manufacture and Performance of Pre-Adult Sexualities. Section, Online
Jay, K. & Young, A. (1977/9) The Gay Report. NewYork: Summit Books. Esp. p41-51, 83-104
Jones, G. P. (1981) Using early assessment of prehomosexual boys as a counselling tool: an exploratory study, J Adolesc 4,3:231-48
Keynon, F. E. (1968) Studies of female homosexuality IV: The exclusively homosexual group, Acta Psychia Scand 44 :224-37
King, J. R. (1980) The Etiology of Homosexuality as Related to Childhood Experiences and Adult Adjustment: A Study of the Perceptions of Homosexual Males, Their Parents and Siblings. Dissertation, Indiana University [DAI-B 41/02, p734, Aug 1980]
Kryzan, Ch. & Walsh, J. (1998) !Outproud / Oasis Internet Survey of Queer and Questioning Youth, August to October 1997.
Lancaster, E. G. (1897) The Psychology and Pedagogy of Adolescence, Pedagogical Seminary, July. Cited by Ellis (1927)
Lebovitz, Ph. S. (1972) Feminine behavior in boys: aspects of its outcome, Am J Psychia 128,10:1283-9
Lehmann, J. B., Lehmann, Ch. U. & Kelly, P. J. (1998) Development and health care needs of lesbians, J Women's Health 7,3:379-88
Lehne, G. K. (1978) Gay male fantasies and realities, J Soc Iss 34,3:28-37
Liddicoat, R. (1956) Homosexuality: Results of a Survey as Reklated to Various Theories. Unpublished Thesis, Dept. of Psychology, University of Witwatersrand, Oct.
Manosevitz, M. (1970) Early sexual behavior in adult homosexual and hetrosexual males, J Anorm Psychol 76,3:396-402
Manosevitz, M. (1972) The development of male homosexuality, J Sex Res 8:31-40
McClintock, M. & Herdt, G. H. (1996) Rethinking puberty: the development of sexual attraction, Curr Direct Psychol Sci 5:178-83
McDonald, G. J. (1982) Individual differences in the coming out process for gay men: implications for theoretical models, J Homosex 8,1:47-60
Mercante, V. (1905) Fetiquismo y Uranismo feminino en los internados educativos, Archivos de Psiquiatria y Criminologia, pp. 22-30; abstracted by D. C. McMurtrie, Urologic Review, August, 1914, cited by Ellis (1927)
Merla, P. (Ed., 1996) Boys Like Us: Gay Writers Tell Their Coming Out Stories. New York: Avon Books
Miller, P. R. (1958) The effeminate passive obligatory homosexual, AMA Arch Neurol & Psychia 80:612-8
Mndebele, N. E. (1998) Swaziland Secondary/ High School Students' Risks That May Promote HIV Infection and the Spread of AIDS. National Curriculum Centre
Moerings, M. (1971) Homofiele jongeren in relatie tot hun omgeving, Tijdschr Soc Geneesk [Dutch] 49:691-5
Neubauer, John. (1992) The Fin-de-SiScle Culture of Adolescence. New Haven: Yale UP, pp. 156-7
Newman, B. S. & Muzzonigro, P. G. (1993) The effects of traditional family values on the coming out process of gay male adolescents, Adolescence, 28:213-26
Obici G. & Marchesini, G. (1898) Le "Amicizie" di Collegio. Roma: Dante Alighieri. Cited by Ellis (1927)
Pattatuci, A. M. & Hamer, D. H. (1995) Development and familiarity of sexual orientation in females, Behav Genet 25,5:407-20
Peters, D. & Cantrell, P. (1991) Factors distinguishing samples of lesbian and heterosexual women, J Homosex 21,4:1-15
Pik Ki Leung, (2005) "Heterotopias of Same-Sex Intimacies: Schoolgirls' Tales and Practices of Transgressive Emotionality and Sexuality in Postsocialist China". Sexualities, Genders, and Rights in Asia 1st International Conference of Asian Queer Studies, Bangkok, Thailand, 7-9 July 2005
Reiche, R. & Dannecker, D. (1977) Male homosexuality in West-Germany: a sociological investigation, J Sex Res 13,1:35-53
Reiche, R. & Dannecker, M. (1973) Sexualit"t im normativen Vakuum: eine soziologische Untersuchung _ber m"nnliche Homosexualit"t, Sexualmed 2:495-8; 3:392-6
Remafedi, G. (1987) Homosexual youth. A challenge to contemporary society, JAMA 258,2:222-5
Remafedi, G., Farrow, J. A. et al. (1991) Risk factors for attempted suicide in gay and bisexual youth, Pediatrics 79,3:326-30
Remafedi, G., Resnick, M. et al. (1992) Demography of sexual orientation in adolescents, Pediatrics 87,6:869-75
Riddle, D. I. & Morin, S. (1977) Removing the stigma: data from individuals, APA Monitor, Nov.,16:[18]
Rodriguez, R. A. (1988) Significant Events in Gay Identity Development. Gay Men in Utah. Paper presented at the 96 Annual Convention of the American Psychological Association, Atlanta, GA.
Roesler, T. & Deisher, R. W. (1972) Youthful male homosexuality, JAMA 219:1918-23
Rosario, M., Meyer-Bahlburg, H. et al. (1996) The psychosexual development of urban lesbian, gay, and bisexual youth, J Sex Res 33,2:113-26
Rubio, E. (1995?) Acquisition, Development, And Consolidation Of Homosexual Identity: A Retrospective Analysis With Spanish Gay Men And Lesbians, Rev Sexologique 3,2
Saghir, M. T. & Robins, E. (1973) Male and Female Homosexuality: A Comprehensive Investigation. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins Co.
Saghir, M. T., Robins, E. & Walbran, B. (1969) Homosexuality: II. Sexual behavior of the male homosexual, Arch Gen Psychia 21,2:219-29
Sanders, G. (1977) De Zelf-Beleving als Uitdagingssituatie: Een Kwalitatieve Analyse van de Levensloop van een Aantal Personen di Zichzelf als Homofiel Beschouwen. Institute for Social Psychology, Groningen, Holland
Savin-Williams, R. C. & Diamond, L. M. (2000) Sexual identity trajectories among sexual minority youths: gender comparisons, Arch Sex Behav 29,6:607-27
Savin-Williams, R. C. (1993) Sex and Sexual Identity among Gay and Bisexual Gay Male Youths. Unpublished manuscript
Savin-Williams, R. C. (1998) "...And Then I Became Gay". Young Men's Stories. New York: Routledge
Sch"fer, S. & Schmidt, G. (1974) Weibliche Homosexualit"t. Hamburg: Institut f_r Sexualforschung
Sch"fer, S. (1976) Sexual and social problems of lesbians, J Sex Res 12,1:50-69
Schickedanz, H. (1979) Homosexuelle Prostitution: Eine Empirische Untersuchung _ber SozialDiskriminiertes Verhalten bei Strichjungen und Call-Boys. Frankfurt/Main: Campus Verlag
Schofield, M. (1965) Sociological Aspects of Homosexuality. London: Longmans
Sears, J. T. (1991) Growing Up Gay in the South: Race, Gender, and Journeys of the Spirit. New York: Haworth
Silverstein, Ch. (1981) Man to Man: Gay Couples in America. New York: Quill
Spada, J. (1979) The Spada Report: The Newest Survey of Gay Male Sexuality. New York: New American Library
Stokes, J. P., Damon, D. & Mckirnan, D. J. (1997). Predictors of movement toward Homosexuality: A longitudinal study of bisexual men, J Sex Res 34,4:304-12
Telljohann, S. K. & Price, J. H. (1993) A Qualitative Examination of Adolescent Homosexuals' Life Experiences: Ramifications for Secondary School Personnel, J Homosex 26,1:41-56
Troiden, R. (1977) Becoming Homosexual: Research on Acquiring a Gay Identity. Doctoral Dissertation, State University of New York, Stony Brook
Troiden, R. (1979) Becoming homosexual: a model of gay identity acquisition, Psychiatry 42, Nov.:362-73
Troiden, R. R. (1988) Homosexual identity development, J Adolesc Health 9,2:105-13
Vetere, V. (1982) The role of friendship in the development and maintenance of lesbian love relationships, J Homosex 8,2:51-65
Westwood, G. (1960) A Minority: A Report of the Life of the Male Homosexual in Great Britain. London: Longmans
Whitam, F. L. & Mathy, R. M. (1986) Male Homosexuality in Four Societies: Brazil, Guatemala, the Philippines, and the United States. London: Praeger
Whitam, F. L. (1977) The homosexual role: a reconsideration, J Sex Res 13,1:1-11
Whitam, F. L. (1980) The prehomosexual child in three societies: the United States, Guatemala and Brazil, Arch Sex Behav 20,2:151-70
Williams, T. (1984) Jongens en Wat met Hen aan de Hand Is: Een Onderzoek naar Homo-Erotiek in de Vriendschappen tussen Jongens. Amsterdam: [Ped. Acad.] Karthuizer [Dutch]
Wolff, Ch. & Woude, J. M. van der (1979) Biseksualiteit: Analyse van de Veelzijdige Seksualiteit van Mannen en Vrouwen. Baexem: Gamma [Dutch]
Young, Allison J. Kelaher (2005) Scout's Honor: Duty, Citizenship, and the Homoerotic in the Boy Scouts of America. AERA (American Educational Research Association) 2005 Conference, Montreal, April 11-15, Demography and Democracy in the Era of Accountability
Yu-Xin Chen, Yin Wang, (2005) "Passionate Friendship: Schoolgirl Romance and Female Homosexuality in May Fourth Era China". Sexualities, Genders, and Rights in Asia 1st International Conference of Asian Queer Studies, Bangkok, Thailand, 7-9 July 2005
Zambotti, M. (1998) Born Gay: Mom Should Have Known When...: Recollections of Childhood Memories. Tajique, NM: Alamo Square Press
-------------------------------------------------- 5/ The Doing of Genitalia
Partially page-specific bibliography supporting Growing Up Sexually Volume II, Chapter 9, 'The Doing of Genitalia', as well as Janssen (2003)[1]. See also additional references. [1] Janssen, D. F. (2003) Enculturation Curricula, Abuse Categorisation and the Globalist/Culturalist Project: The Genital Reference, Issues in Child Abuse Accusations 13,1 [http://www.ipt-forensics.com/journal/volume13/j13_1_2.htm]
Aberle, D. (1951) The Psychosocial Analysis of a Hopi Life-History. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, p22
Ackerman, D. (1990) A Natural History of the Senses. New York: Random House, p111-2
Adams, K. A. & Hill, Jr., L. (1999) Castration anxiety in Japanese group fantasies, J Psychohist 26,4:779-809
Adriani, N. & Kruyt, A. C. (1951) The Bare'e-Speaking Toradja of Central Celebes (the East Toradja): Second Volume. Amsterdam: Noord-Hollandsche Uitgevers Maatschappij, p495
Altschuler, M. (1971) Cayapa personality and sexual motivation, in Marshall, D. S. & Suggs, R. C. (Eds.) Human Sexual Behavior: Variations in the Ethnographic Spectrum. New York: Basic Books, p38-58, at p50-1
Amendt, G. ([1982]) SexFront. Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, p8
Ammar, H. (1954) Growing Up in an Egyptian Village. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, p105
Angulo, R. C. (1995) Cross-Cultural Study of Child Abuse on the Island of Bali, Indonesia. Thesis, California State University, p35, 90-2
Appell, L. W. R. ([1991]) Individuation of the drives of sex and aggression in the linguistic and behavioral repertoire of the Rungus, in Sutlive, V. H. (Ed.) Female and Male in Borneo. Williamsburg: Borneo Research Council, p57-120, at p100
AriSs, Ph. (1962) Centuries of Childhood. Translated. London: Cape [1973 ed., p101]
Arndt, P. (1954) Gesellschaftliche Verh"ltnisse der Ngadha. M"dling: Verlag Miss. Dr. St. Gabriel, p111
Ashton (1952) The Basuto. London [etc.]: Oxford University Press [1955 ed., p38]
Ausubel, D. P. & Sullivan, E. V. ([1970]) Theory and Problems of Child Development. 2nd ed. New York [etc.]: Grune and Stratton, p397
Bailey, F. L. (1950) Some sex beliefs and practices in a Navaho Community, Pap Peabody Mus Am Archeol & Ethnol 40,2
Bales, R., Weil, T. & Murdock, T. (1994) Indians: Native North Americans, in Bullough, V. L. & Bullough, B. (Eds.) Human Sexuality: An Encyclopedia. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. [online]
Bateson, G. & Mead, M. (1942) Balinese Character: A Photographic Analysis. New York: New York Academy of Sciences, p130-1
Beaglehole, E. & Beaglehole, P. (1935) Hopi of the Second Mesa. Menasha, Wisconsin: American Anthropological Association, p39-41
Beaglehole, E. (1957) Social Change in the South Pacific. G. Allen & Unwin, p188-9
Beaver, G. M. (2000) The Effects of the Social Habitat Implemented by Zoos on the Behavior of the Naturally Semi-solitary Orangutan (Pongo pygmaeus pygmaeus). Research project, University of South Florida, Anthropology Department
Berndt, R. M. & Berndt, C. H. (1946) The eternal ones of the dream, Oceania 17:67-78, at p69
Berndt, R. M. (1962) Excess and Restraint: Social Control among a New Guinea Mountain People. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, p91
Bienville, M. D. T. (1778) La Nymphomanie ou Trait' de la Fureur Ut'rine. Amsterdam: M. Rey, p131, 140-3
Bixler, R. H. (1992) Do We/Should We Behave Like Animals? in O'Donohue, W. & Geer, J. H. (Eds.) The Sexual Absue of Children: Theory and Research. Vol. I. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Hillsdale, New Jersey, p81-107
Bleibtreu-Ehrenberg, G. (1992) Interview, Paidika 2,4/8:21-6. Cf. id., in Sax, M. & Deckwitz, S. (Eds., 1992) Op een Oude Fiets Moet je Het Leren. Amsterdam: Schorer, p46-54
Boyer, R. M. et al. (1990) An ethological and Rorschach study of three groups of Australian Aboriginals: the Yolgnu, the Pitjatjatjara and the "Dark People" of Bourke, in Boyer, L. B. & Brolnick, S. A. (Eds.) The Psychoanalytic Study of Society, Vol. 15: Essays in Honor of Paul Parin. Hillsdale, US: Analytic Press, p271-310, at p291
Brongersma, E. (1982) Wat is pedofilie eigenlijk? Tijdschr v Ziekenverpleging [Dutch] 35,1:14-9 [p14]
Brongersma, E. (1987) Jongensliefde: Seks en Erotiek Tussen Jongens en Mannen, vol. 1. Amsterdam: SUA, p31
Broude, G. J. (1995) Growing Up: A Cross-Cultural Encyclopedia. Santa Barbara: ABC-CLIO
Brusendorff, O. & Henningsen, P. (1960) Love's Picture Book. Vol. 3: Exotic Horizons. Copenhagen: Veta. [1963 transl., p30, 34]
Carstens, C. A. (2001) Defining the boundaries: social worker assessment of sexual abuse in a cultural context - multivariate analysis of personal and professional factors influencing social workers' labelling of intimacy behaviour, Child & Family Social Work 6:315-25
Casanova, A. A. (1951) Estudio General de Diez N£cleos Familiares del Barrio "Chicamba" de Ponce. Unpublished term paper, University of Puerto Rico School of Social Work
Conte, J. R. (1994) Child Sexual Abuse: Awareness and Backlash, Future of Children 4,2:224-32, at p225 [http://www.futureofchildren.org/usr_doc/vol4no2ART12.pdf]
Dasberg, L. (1975) Grootbrengen door Kleinhouden als Historisch Verschijnsel. Meppel [Holland]: Boom, p35-6
Davenport, W. H. (1992) Adult-child sexual relations in cross-cultural perspective, in O'Donohue, W. & Geer, J. H. (Eds.) The Sexual Absue of Children: Theory and Research. Vol. I. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Hillsdale, New Jersey, p73-80
De Coccola, R. & King, P. (1986) The Incredible Eskimo: Life Among the Barren Land Eskimo. Surrey, B.C.; Blaine, Wash.: Hancock House, p85
De Vos, G. A. (1975) Affective Dissonance and Primary Socialization: Implications for a Theory of Incest Avoidance, Ethos 3,2:165-82
Delaney, C. (1991) The Seed and the Soil. Berkeley [etc.]: University of California Press, p78-9
DeMause, L. (1974a) The evolution of childhood, in DeMause, L. (Ed.) The History of Childhood. New York: Psychohistory Press, p1-73, at p53, 56 [cf. DeMause, L. (1974), Hist Childh Quart 1:503-75]
DeMause, L. (1982) Foundations of Psychohistory. New York Creative Roots, Inc. p56 and 81, n262
DeMause, L. (1989) The Role of Adaptation and Selection in Psychohistorical Evolution, J Psychohist 16,4:355-71
DeMause, L. (1991) The Universality of Incest, J Psychohist 19:123-64
DeMause, L. (1998) The History of Child Abuse, J Psychohist 25,3:216-36
DeMause, L. (nd) The Emotional Life of Nations, Ch. 3, 7 / DeMause, L. (1999) Childhood and Cultural Evolution, J Psychohist 26,3:643-723
Devereux, G. (1961 [1969]) Nahavo Ethnopsychiatry. Washington: Smithsonian Institute Press, p492
Dolto, F. (1985) La Cause des Enfants. Paris: Robert Laffont, p28-9
Du Bois, C. ([1944] 1960) The People of Alor: A Social-Psychological Study of an East Indian Island. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. Vol. 1, p37
Du Bois, C. (1945) The Alorese, in Kardiner, A. (Ed.) The Psychological Frontiers of Society. New York: Colombia University Press. 1956 reprint, p101-45ff, especially p131, 148
Duerr, H. P. (1988) Nacktheit und Scham. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp. Vol. 1 of Der Mythos vom Zivilizationprocess. 2nd ed., p210ff+notes
Edwardes, A. & Masters, R. E. L. (1961) The Cradle of Erotica. N.Y.: The Julian Press, p249-52
Eggan, F. (1950) Social Organization of the Western Pueblos.Chicago, University of Chicago Press, p365
Eibl-Eibesfeldt, I. (1970) Liebe und Haá. M_nchen: Piper. 1971 Dutch transl., Liefde en Haat. Amsterdam: Ploegsma. 1973 Engl. transl., Love and Hate. London: Methuen
Eibl-Eibesfeldt, I. (1972) Die !Ko-Buschmann-Gesellschaft. M_nchen: Piper, p58, 59, 63
Eibl-Eibesfeldt, I. (1973) Der Vorprogrammierte Mensch. Wien: Molden, p190
Erny, P. (1971) Vie et 'ducation sexuelles chez l'enfant et l'adolescent Zairois, Probl Soc Cong 94/5:89-118, at p92
Erny, P. (1972) L'Enfant et son Milieu en Afrique Noire. Paris: Bibliotheque Scientifique. Abridged and adapted by Wanjohi, G. J. (1981) as The Child and his Environment in Black Africa, p60
Erny, P. (1988) Les Premiers Pas dans la Vie de l'Enfant d'Afrique Noire. Paris: L'Harmattan, p179-80
Eskapa, R. D. (1987) Bizarre Sex. London: Quartet, p44
Feierman, J. R. (1990) A Biosocial Overview of Adult Human Sexual Behavior with Children and Adoescents, in Feierman, J. R. (Ed.) Pedophilia: Biosocial Dimensions. New York: Springer-Verlag, p8-68
Ferenczi, S. (1982) Oeuvres ComplStes, 1908-1933. Paris: Payot
Firth, R. (1936) We, the Tikopia: A Sociological Study of Kinship in Primitive Polynesia. London, England: George Allen and Unwin, Ltd., p474
Fischer, A. M. (1950) The Role of Trukese Mother and its Effect on Child Training. Washington, D.C.: Pacific Science Board, p91
Fischer, J. L. (1983) Birth on Ponape: myth and reality, in Schiefenh"vel, W. & Sich, D. (Eds.) Die Geburt aus Ethnomedizinischer Sicht. Braunschweig: Vieweg, p159-72, at p163
Fischer, J. L., Ward, R. & Ward, M. (1976) Ponapean Concepts of incest, J Polynes Soc 85:199-207, at p203
Ford, C. S. & Beach, F. A. (1951) Patterns of Sexual Behavior. New York: Harper & Row, p188
Ford, C. S. (1945) A Comparative Study of Human Reproduction. New Haven: HRAF Press. 1964 reprint, p20
Franck de la Marche, in Gaie France Mag, translated by Brongersma, E. (1993) Jongensliefde in de middeleeuwen en later, OK Mag [Dutch] 46:5-10, at p7-8
Freeman, D. (1968) Thunder, Blood and the Nicknaming of God's Creatures. Psychoanal Quart 37:353-99, at p387-9
Fuller, A. H. (1961) Buarij: Portrait of a Lebanese Muslim Village. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, p40
Gay-y-Blasco, P. (1994) Gitano understanding of female virginity: sex and ethnic difference, Cambridge Anthropol 17,1:49-68, at p54
Gay-y-Blasco, P. (1997) A 'different' body? Desire and virginity among Gitanos, J Royal Anthropol Institute 3:517-35
Gay-y-Blasco, P. (1999) Gypsies in Madrid: Sex, Gender & the Performance of Identity. Oxford: Berg Publishers, p71-2
Gerhard, P. (1969) Pornographie oder Kunst. Wiesbaden: Reichelt-Verlag, p106
Gibbs, J. L. (1965) The Kpelle of Liberia, in Gibbs, J.L. (Ed.) Peoples of Africa. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, p199-240, at p209
Gillison, G. (1993) Between Culture and Fantasy: A New Guinea Highlands Mythology. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, p176
Gladwin, Th. & Sarason, S. B. (1953) Truk: Man in Paradise. New York: Wenner-Gren Foundation for Anthropological Research, p75, 257
Goldman, I. (1963) The Cubeo: Indians of the Nothwest Amazon. Urbana, Illinois: University of Illinois Press, p174
Gooch, S. A. (1991) Infantile sexuality revisited: the agony and ecstasy of the mother-infant couple, J Am Acad Psychoanal 19,2:254-70
Goswami, M. C. & Majumdar, D. N. (1968) A Study of Social Attitudes Among the Garo, Man in India 48, 1:53-70, at p57
Gregersen, E. (1983) Sexual Practices: The Story of Human Sexuality. New York: Franklin Watts, p272, 273
Gr_nberg, G. (1970) Beitr"ge zur Ethnographie der Kayab¡ Zentralbrasiliens, Archiv f V"lkerkunde 24: 21-186 [p121]
Guthrie, R. D. (1976) Body Hot Spots: The Anatomy of Human Social Organs and Behavior. New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold Company
Haeberle, E. J. (1978) The Sex Atlas. New York: Seabury Press. Dutch translation, Spectrum, 1981, p128
Halfaouine, Ferid Boughedir; Tunisia / France, 1990 [cinema]
Han, Ch. C. (1949 [1970]) Social Organization of Upper Han Hamlet in Korea. Ann Arbor, Mich.: University Microfilms, p70
Haring, D. C. ([1946]1956) Aspects of Personal Character in Japan, Far Eastern Quart 6,1:12-22. Reprinted in Haring, D. C. (Ed.) Personal Character and Cultural Milieu. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, p416
Harrell, B. B. (1981) Lactation and Menstruation in Cultural Perspective, Am Anthropol 83:796-823, at p799
Hauser-Sch"ublin, B. (1977) Frauen in Karakau. Basel: Ethnologisches Seminar der Universit"t und Museum f_r V"lkerkunde, p106
Heider, K. G. (1976) Dani Sexuality: A Low Energy System, Man, New Series, 11,2:188-201, at p194
Henry, J. & Henry, Z. (1944) Doll Play of the Pilag Indian Children. New York: American Orthopsychiatric Association, Research Monographs No. 4. Reprinted in 1974, Random House, p74
Henry, J. & Henry, Z. (1948) Doll Play of the Pilag Indian Children, in Kluckhohn, C. & Murray, H.A. (Eds.) Personality in Nature, Society and Culture. New York: Knopf. 2nd ed., 1953, p292-307, at p300
Henry, J. (1941/1964) The Jungle People. New York: J. J. Augustin, p17-8
H'roard, J. (1868) Journal de l'Enfance et de la Premiere Jeunesse de Louis XVIII. Edited by Fudore Souli' and Edouard de Barthelemy. 2 Vols. Paris: Firmin Didot Freres, fils & cie
Hippler, A. E. (1978) Culture and Personality Perspective of the Yolngu of Northeastern Arnhem Land: Part I- Early Socialization, J Psychol Anthropol 1:223-44, at p235
Hogbin, H. I. (1943) A New Guinea Infancy: From Conception to Weaning in Wogeo, Oceania 13:[298]
Holmberg, A. R. (1950) Nomads of the Long Bow: The Siriono of Eastern Bolivia. Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution Press. 1969 reprint, p169
Horowitz, M. M. (1967) Morne-Paysan: Peasant Village in Martinique. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, p64
Hueting, A. (1921) De Tobeloreezen in hun denken en doen (eerste gedeelte), Bijdragen Taal-, Land-, & Volkenk Nederlansch-Indie [Holland] 77:217-357, at p305
Jean, cited by Hewlett, B. S. (1996) Diverse contexts of human infancy, in Ember, C. & Ember, M. (Eds.) Cross-Cultural Research for Social Science. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall
Jones, N. G. & Trollope, J. (1968) Social behaviour of stump-tailed macaques in capativity, Primates 9,4:365-94
Kahr, B. (1991) The Sexual Molestation of Children: Historical Perspectives, J Psychohist 19,2:191-214
Kahr, B. (1999) The History of Sexuality: From Ancient Polymorphous Perversity to Modern Genital Love, J Psychohist 26,4:764-78
Kasriel, M. ([1990]) Libes Femmes du Haute-Atlas? Paris: L'Armattan, p120
Kaufman, H. K. (1960) Bangkuad: A Community Study in Thailand. Locust Valley, N.Y.: Published for the Association for Asian Studies, p149
Kaye, B. (1960) Child Training in Ghana. Institute of Education, Child Development Monographs 1, p281, 388
Kaye, B. (1962) Bringing Up Children in Ghana. London, p116-22
Kerscher, I. (1986) Sexualtabus, in Haeberle, E. J. (Eds.) Sexualit"t als Sozialer Tattbestand. Berlin/New York: De Gruyter, 107-27, vide p108. See also p112-3
Kitahara, M. (1989) Childhood in Japanese Culture, J Psychohist J Psychohist 17,1:43-72, at p65
Kleivan, I. (1976) Status and role of men and women as reflected in West Greenlandic petting songs to infants, Folk 18:5-22, at p12
Kler, J. (1938) Birth, Infancy and Childhood among the Ordos Mongols, Anthropol Quart 11,3/4:58-66, at p64
Kluckhohn, C. (1947) Some Aspects of Navaho Infancy and Early Childhood, in R¢heim, G. (Ed.) Psychoanalysis and the Social Sciences, Vol. 1. New York: International University Press, [at p69-70, 77]
Kluckhohn, C. (1948) Some Aspects of Navaho Infancy and Early Childhood, Am Anthropol 50:[536]
Kokonge, M. & Erny, P. (1976) Comportements sexuels chez les Baushi Kinama (Shaba, Zaire), Psychopathol Afr 12, 1:5-33, esp. 7-27
Konner, M. J. (1972) Aspects of the developmental ethology of a foraging people, in Jones, N. B. (Ed.) Ethological Studies of Child Behaviour. London: Cambridge University Press, p285-304, at p292
Korbin, J. E. (1981) Child Abuse and Neglect: Cross-Cultural Perspectives. Berkeley: University of California Press, p19
Kosssodo, B. L. (1978) Die Frau in Afrika. M_nchen: List. Translated from the English, p113
Kr_ll, M. (1987) Freud und Sein Vater. M_nchen: Beck, p146-8
Landy, D. (1959) Tropical Childhood. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press. 1965 reprint, p159f, 236
Langness, L. L. (1990) Oedipus in the New Guinea Highlands? Ethos 18,4:387-406
Leblanc, M. (1960) Personnalit' de la Femme Katangaise. Paris, Louvain, Publ. Universitaires, p44
Leighton, D. & Kluckhohn, C. (1947) Children of the People. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, p35
Lessa, W. A. (1966) Ulithi: A Micronesian Design for Living. Prospect Heights: Waveland Press, Inc.
Lewis, O. (1965) La Vida: A Puerto Rican Family in the Culture of Poverty San Juan and New York. New York: Vintage Books, p.xxvi. From the 1968 Panther edition, p30
Linton, R. (1939) Marquesan Culture, in Kardiner, A. (Ed.) The Individual and his Society. The Psychodynamics of Primitive Social Organizations. New York: Columbia University Press, p137-96, at p166, 168, 205, 213
Loewenson, R. et al. (1997) Sexual Abuse of Children in Zimbabwe. Harare: Training and Research Support Centre, p11
Luschinsky, M. S. (1962) The Life of Women in a Village of North India. Dissertation, Cornell University. Vol. I, p254
Maestripieri, D. (1998) The evolution of male-infant interactions in the tribe Papionini (Primates: Cercopithecidae), Folia Primatol 69,5:247-51
Manners, R. A. (1956) Tabara: subcultures of a Tobacco and mixed crops Municipality, in Steward, J. H. et al. (Eds.) The People of Puerto Rico. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, p93-170, at p146
Maple, T. (1980) Orangutan Behavior. New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold Company
Maple, T., Wilson, M. E., Zucker, E. L. & Wilson, S. F. (1978) Notes on the development of a mother-reared orang-utan: The first six months, Primates 19,3:593-602
Maretzki, Th. W. & Maretzki, H. (1963) Taira: an Okinawan village, in Whiting, B. B. (Ed.) Six Cultures: Studies of Child Rearing. New York: John Wiley & Sons, p367-539, at p492
Marshall, D. S. (1961) Ra'Ivavae: An Expedition to the Most Fascinating and Mysterious Island in Polynesia. Garden City, New York: Doubleday
Marshall, D. S. (1962) Island of Passion, Ra'Ivavae. London: George Allen & Unwin
Marshall, D. S. (1971) Sexual behavior on Mangaia, in Marshall, D. S. & Suggs, R. C. (Eds.) Human Sexual Behavior: Variations in the Ethnographic Spectrum. New York: Basic Books, p103-62, at p109, 110
Martinson, F. (1973) Infant and Child Sexuality: A Sociological Perspective. Saint Peter, MN: The Book Mark, p14-5
Marvick, E. W. (1974a) The Character of Louis XIII: The Role of His Physician, J Interdisc His 4,3:347-74, at p351-2
Marvick, E. W. (1974b) Childhood History and Decisions of State: The Case of Louis XIII, Hist Childh Quart 2,2:135-80. Comments and replies at p181-99
Maryanski, A. & Turner, J. H. (1992) The Social Cage: Human Nature and the Evolution of Society. Stanford: Stanford University Press, p22-3
Masters, R. E. L. (1970) Patterns of Incest: A Psycho-Social Study of Incest Based on Clinical and Historic Data. New York: Ace Books, p46-7
Mayo, K. (1927) Mother India. New York: Harcourt, Brace and Co., p25-6
Maza, S. C. (1983) Servants and Masters in Eighteenth-Century France. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press
Mead, M. (1935) Sex and Temperament. 1959 Mentor Book ed., p41
Mead, M. (1949) Male and Female. 1955 Mentor Book ed., New York, p62
Meijer, L. (1996) Massage voor Jonge Kinderen. Heemstede [Holland]: Altamira, p42
Mernissi, F. ([1985]) Beyond the Veil. 2nd rev. ed. London: Al Saqi, p162
Messina, M. G. (1991) Celebrations of the Body. Dissertation, Stony Brook (State University of New York, p165-6
Miller, D. (1991) Absolute Freedom in Trinidad, Man, New Series, 26,2:323-41, at p325
Minturn, L. & Hitchcock, J. T. (1963) The Rajputs of Khalapur, in Whiting, B. B. (Ed.) Six Cultures: Studies of Child Rearing. New York: Wiley, p207-361, at p316
Mintz, S. W. (1951) Ca¤amelar: The Contemporary Culture of a Rural Puerto Rican Proletariat. Unpubl. PhD Diss, Columbia University. Ch. 6, p42
Mintz, S. W. (1956) Ca¤amelar: the subculture of a rural sugar plantation proletariat, in Steward, H. J. (Ed.) The People of Puerto Rico. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, p284, 285
Moll, A. (1908) Das Sexualleben des Kindes. See English translation The Sexual Life of Children., New York: MacMillan, 1912, p52, 158, 159, 219, 221, 279-80
Money, J., Swayam Prakasam, K. & Joshi, V. N. (1991) Transcultural Development Sexology: Genital Greeting Versus Child Molestation, Iss Child Abuse Accus 4,3. Available from http://www.ipt-forensics.com/journal/volume3/j3_4_4.htm, +refs.
Morton, H. (1996) Becoming Togan. Honolulu: Hawai'i University Press, p105-7
Morton, H. (1996) Becoming Tongan: An Ethnography of Childhood. Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, p106
Mtoro, Bin M. Bakari (tr. J.W.T. Allen) ([1903] 1981) Desturi Za Waswahili: The Customs of the Swahili People. California, USA: University of California Press
Murphy, R. F. & Quain, B. (1955 [1966]) The Truma¡ Indians of Central Brazil. Seattle & London: University of Washington Press, p83-4
Obeyesekere, G. (1984) The Cult of the Goddess Pattini. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Ogawa, H. (1995a) Recognition of social relationships in bridging behavior among Tibetan macaques (Macaca thibetana), Am J Primatol 35,4:305-10
Ogawa, H. (1995b) Bridging behavior and other affiliative interactions among male Tibetan macaques (Macaca thibetana), Int J Primatol 16,5:707-29
Olson, E. A. (1981) Socioeconomic and psychocultural contexts of child absue and neglect in Turkey, in Korbin, J. (Ed.) Child Abuse and Neglect: Cross-Cultural Perspectives. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, p96-119, at p108+n+refs
Padilla, E. N. (1951) An Agrarian Reform Sugar Community in Puerto Rico. Doctoral dissertation, Columbia University
Padilla, E. N. (1958) Up from Puerto Rico. New York: Columbia University Press, p82, 186
Parsons, A. (1964) Is the Oedipus complex universal?, Psychoanal Study Soc 3:278-328. Reprinted in Muensterberger, W. (Ed., 1969) Man and his Culture. London: Rapp & Whinting, p331-84
Pastner, C. M. (1980) Sexual Dichotomization in Society and Culture: The Women of Pandjgur, Baluchistan. Ann Harbor: University Microfilms International, p224
Patai, R. (1969) Golden River to Golden Road: Society, Culture and Change in Middle East. University of Pennsylvania Press
Patai, R. (1983) The Arab Mind. New York: Charles Scribners Sons
Pitts, F. R. (1955) Post-war Okinawa. Washington DC.: National Research Council, Pacific Science Board, p150
Ploá, H. H. / Bartels, M. C. Au. ([1905, 1913]) Das Weib in der Natur- und V"lkerkunde: Anthropologische Studien. 10th rev. ed. Leipzig: Th. Grieben. Vol. II
Poole, F. J. P. (1982a) Personal Experience and Cultural Representation in Children's "Personal Symbols" Among Bimin-Kuskusmin, Ethos 15:104-32
Poole, F. J. P. (1982b) The Ritual Forging of Identity: Aspects of Person and Self in Bimin-Kuskusmin Male Initiation, in Herdt, G. H. (Ed.) Rituals of Manhood: Male Initiation in Papua New Guinea. Berkeley: University of California Press, p99-154
Poole, F. J. P. (1983) Folk Models of Eroticism in Mothers and Sons: Aspects of Sexuality Among Bimin-Kuskusmin. Presented at the Annual Meeting of the American Anthropological Association [p2-3, 6]
Poole, F. J. P. (1984) Cultural Images of Women as Mothers: Motherhood Among the Bimin-Kuskusmin of Papua New Guinea, Social Anal 15:73-93
Poole, F. J. P. (1985) Coming Into Social Being: Cultural Images of Infants in Bimin-Kuskusmin Folk Psychology, in White, G. M. & Korkpatrick, J. (Eds.) Person, Self, and Experience: Exploring Pacific Ethnopsychologies. Berkeley: University of California Press, p183-242
Poole, F. J. P. (1990) Images of an Unborn Sibling: The Psychocultural Shaping of a Child's Fantasy Among the Bimin-Kuskusmin of Papua New Guinea, in Boyer, L. B. & Grolnick, S. A. (Eds.) The Psychoanalytic Study of Society. Vol. 15. Hillsdale, NJ: The Analytic Press, p105-75
Price, S. (1933) Co-Wives and Calabashes. 2nd edition, with a preface by the author, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, p12
Proskauer, S. (1980) Oedipal equivalents in a clan culture: Reflections on Navajo ways, Psychia 43,1:43-50, at p46
Rampal, S. N. (1978) Indian Women and Sex. New Delhi: Printoy, p69-71
Rand, E. (1992) Diderot and Girl-Group Erotics, Eighteenth-Century Stud 25,4:495-516, at p504
Ravicz, R. & Romney, A. K. (1969) The Mixtec, in Wauchope, R. (Gen. Ed.) Handbook of Middle America: Austin: University of Texas Press. Vol. 7, Pt. 1, p367-99, at p397
Ray, P. C. (1965) The Lodha and their Spirit-Possessed Men. Calcutta, p96
Reichel-Dolmatoff, G. & Reichel-Dolmatoff, A. (1961) The People of Aritama. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, p87, 96
Reichel-Dolmatoff, G. (1951) The Kogi: A Tribe of the Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta, Colombia. Vol. 2. Bogota: Editorial Iqueima, p201, 219, 285
R¢heim, G. (1932) Psycho-analysis of primitive cultural types, Int J Psycho-Anal 13,1:1-224, at p54, 55, 87, 183
R¢heim, G. (1950) Psychoanalysis and Anthropology: Culture, Personality and the Unconscious. New York: International University Press, p160
R¢heim, G. (1956) The individual, the group, and mankind, Psychoanal Quart 25:1-10, at p6-7
R¢heim, G. (1964) The Western Tribes of Central Australia: The Alknarintja, in Muensterberger, W. & Axelrad, S. (Eds.) The Psychoanalytic Study of Society, Vol. III. New York: International Universities Press, [at p194, 231]
Rydstr>m, H. (2002) Sexed bodies, gendered bodies: children and the body in Vietnam, Women's Studies Int Forum 25,3:359-72
Rydstr>m, H. (2003) Embodying Morality: Growing Up in Rural Northern Vietnam. University of Hawaii Press
Schiefenh"vel, W. (1982) Kindliche Sexualit"t, Tabu und Schamgef_hl bei "primitiven" V"lkern, in Hellbr_gge, Th. (Ed.) Die Entwicklung der Kindlichen Sexualit"t. M_nchen: Urban & Schwarzenberg, p145-63, at p158
Seda, E. P. (1956) Nocor : the subculture of workers on a government-owned sugar plantation, in Steward, J. H. et al. (Eds.) The People of Puerto Rico. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, p265-313, at p291
Shirokogoroff, S. M. (1935) Psychomental Complex of the Tungus. London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Trubner, p249
Shirokogoroff, S. M. (1966) Social Organization of the Northern Tungus. Oosterhout: Anthropological Publications, p289+n
Sibley, B. J. (1970) Teasing of Children in a Rural Philippine Village, Philippine Sociol Rev 18,1:27-31
Simmons, L. (1942) Sun Chief. New Haven: Yale University Press, p34, 40
Sinha, T. (1966) The Psyche of the Garos. Calcutta: Anthropological Survey of India, Govt. of India, p42
Sinha, T. C. (1977) Psychoanalysis and the family in India, Samiska 31,4:95-105
Smith, R. J. & Wiswell, E. L. (1982) The Women of Suye Mura. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, p68-72
Staewen, C. & Sch"nberg, F. (1970) Kulturwandel und Angstentwicklung bei den Yoruba Westafrikas. M_nchen: Weltforum Verlag, p222
Stavans, I. (1995) The Latin Phallus, Transition 65:48-68, at p51
Stekel, W. (1922) Psychosexueller Infantilismus. Berlin [etc.] : Urban & Schwarzenberg, p311
Stephens, W. N. (1962) The Oedipus Complex: Cross-Cultural Evidence. Free Press of Glencoe, p20-2
Stephens, W. N. (1963) The Family in Cross-Cultural Perspective. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, p376-7
Stephens, W. N. (1971) A cross-cultural study of modesty and obscenity, in Technical report of the Commission on Obscenity and Pornography. Washington, US: Government Printing Office. Vol. 9, p405-51, at p407
Stone, L. (1977) Family, Sex and Marriage in England, 1500-1800. London: Weidenfeld & Nicholson, p509
Stross, B. (1970) Aspects of Language Acquisition by Tzeltal Children. Ann Arbor, Mich.: University Microfilms, 1970 [1971 copy], p34-5
Stycos, J. M. (1952) Family and Fertility in Puerto Rico, Am Sociol Rev 17,5:572-80, at p574
Stycos, J. M. (1955) Family and Fertility in Puerto Rico. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood Press, p42-3
Sutlive Jr., V. H. (1973) From Longhouse to PASAR: Urbanization in Sarawak, East Malaysia. Ann Arbor, Mich.: University Microfilms, p315
Tessmann, G. (1930) Die Indianer Nordost-Perus. Hamburg: Friederichsen, De Gruyter & Co., p504
Titiev, M. (1971) Old Oraibi: A Study of the Hopi Indians of the Third Mesa. New York: Kraus Reprint Co. Reprint of 1944 edition, p30
Ullerstam, L. ([1966]) De Erotiska Minoriteterna. English transl., The Erotic Minorities, p46-7. Dutch Transl., De Seksuele Minderheden. 2nd ed. 's-Gravenshage: Oisterwijk. As cited by Martinson (1973:p18-9)
Ussel, J. van (1967) Sociogenese en Evolutie van het Probleem der Seksuele Propaedeuse tussen de 16de en de 18de Eeuw, Vooral in Fankrijk en Duitsland. Gent. Vol. I, p139, 144-50 and notes
Ussel, J. van (1968) Geschiedenis van het Seksuele Probleem. Meppel, Netherlands: Boom & Son, p165-70
Ussel, J. van (1975) Intimiteit. Deventer, Holland: Van Loghum Slater, p90-1
Ussel, J. van (1976) De Westerse houding tegenover het kind, en het onststaan daarvan, in Pedofilie en Samenleving. Utrecht: NCGV, p21-9, at p23-4
Ussel, J. van (pm, 1979), Rooie Vlinderschrift [Gent] 3:9-16, at p10
Vann, R. T. (1982) The youth of Centuries of Childhood, Hist & Theory 21,2:279-97 [p293-4]
Vanoverbergh, M. (1928) Negritos of Northern Luzon, Chapter III, Anthropos 23,3/4:399-433, at p423
Vanoverbergh, M. (1938) The Isneg. Washington: Catholic Anthropological Conference, p179
Velten, C. (1903) Sitten und Gebr"uche der Suaheli. G"ttingen: VandenHoeck & Ruprecht, p143
Vincent, M. (1954) L'Enfant au Ruanda-Uruundi. Brussels: IRCB
Voget, F. W. (1961) Sex life of the American Indians, in Ellis, A. & Abarbanel, A. (Eds.) The Encyclopaedia of Sexual Behavior, Volume 1. London: W. Heinemann, p90-109, at p99
Von Loh, S. (1996) Fr_he Kindheit der Sundanesen auf West-Java, Indonesien, in Gottschalk-Batschkus, Ch. E. & Schuler, J. (Eds.) Ethnomedizinische Perspektiven zur fr_hen Kindheit. Berlin : VWB, Verlag fuer Wissenschaft und Bildung, p115-26, at p122
Wall, B. (1975) Les Nya H"n. Vientiane: Vithagna, p56
Wembah-Rashid (1994) Traditional fertility regulation and child-spacing practices: a Tanzanian matrilineal tradition of child spacing, Afr Anthropol 1,1/2:49-58, at p51-2
Williams, T. R. (1966) Cultural structuring of tactile experience in a Borneo Society, Am Anthropol 68,1:27-39, at p34
Winzeler, R. L. (1991) LATAH in Sarawak, with special reference to the Iban, in Vinson H. Sutlive Jr.Williamsburg, Va. (Ed.) Female and Male in Borneo: Contributions and Challenges to Gender Studies. The Borneo Research Council, Inc., Department of Anthropology, College of William and Mary, p317-33, at p325
Wolf, K. R. (1952) Growing up and its price in three Puerto Rico sub-cultures, Psychiatry 15:401-33, at p431, asf.
Yates, A. (1987) Sex without Shame: Encouraging Your Child's Healthy Erotic Development. New York: Morrow, p151-8
Additional References
Arney, W. R. (1980) Maternal-Infant Bonding: The Politics of Falling in Love with Your Child, Feminist Stud 6,3:547-70
Bader, A. P. (1995) Engrossment revisited: Fathers are still falling in love with their newborn babies, in Shapiro, J. L. & Diamond, M. J. et al. (Eds.) Becoming a Father: Contemporary, Social, Developmental, and Clinical Perspectives. Springer Series, Focus on Men, Vol. 8. New York: Springer, p224-33
Baum, M. J. et al. (1996) Ferret mothers provide more anogenital licking to male offspring: Possible contribution to psychosexual differentiation, Physiol & Behav 60,2:353-9
Beaver, G. M. (2000) The Effects of the Social Habitat Implemented by Zoos on the Behavior of the Naturally Semi-solitary Orangutan (Pongo pygmaeus pygmaeus). Research project, University of South Florida, Anthropology Department
Bixler, R. H. (1992) Do We/Should We Behave Like Animals? in O'Donohue, W. & Geer, J. H. (Eds.) The Sexual Absue of Children: Theory and Research. Vol. I. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Hillsdale, New Jersey, p81-107
Christian, S. E. & Deardorff, J. (2000) Mother Who Breastfeeds 6-Year-Old Faces Custody Fight From Illinois, Chicago Tribune, Dec. 10
Clark, M. M. & Galef, B. G. (1989) Male rat pups are more hesitant to urinate in response to anogenital stimulation than are their female sibs, Developm Psychobiol 22,1:81-5
Clark, M. M. et al. (1989) Uterine positions and schedules of urination: Correlates of differential maternal anogenital stimulation, Developm Psychobiol 22,4:389-400
Condy, S. R. et al. (1987) Parameters of sexual contact of boys with women, Archs Sex Behav 16,5:379-94
Cooper, A. J., Swaminath, S., Baxter, D. & Poulin, C. (1990) A female sex offender with multiple paraphilias: A psychologic, physiologic (laboratory sexual arousal) and endocrine case study, Canad J Psychia 35,4:334-7
DeMause, L. (1989) The Role of Adaptation and Selection in Psychohistorical Evolution, J Psychohist 16,4:355-71
Ember, C. R.(1978) Men's Fear of Sex with Women: A Cross-Cultural Study, Sex Roles 4:657-78
Federoff, J. P., Fishell, A. & Federoff, B. (1999) A case series of women evaluated for paraphilic sexual disorders, Canad J Hum Sexuality 8,2
Fisher, H. E. (1992) Anatomy of Love: The Natural History of Monogamy, Adultery, and Divorce. New York: W. W. Norton & Co.
Freund, K. (1974) Male homosexuality: an analysis of the pattern, in Loraine, J. A. (ed.) Understanding Homosexuality: Its Biological and Psychological Bases. Lancaster: Medical & Technical Publishing, p25-81
Fromuth, M. E. & Conn, V. E. (1997) Hidden Perpetrators. (Sexual molestation in a nonclinical sample of college women), J Interpers Viol 12,3:456-65
Gross, K. (1932) Ein Fall von P"dophilie und Pseudologie, Jb Psychia & Neurol 48:144-53
Guthrie, R. D. (1976) Body Hot Spots: The Anatomy of Human Social Organs and Behavior. New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold Co.
Harlow, C. M. (1986) From Learning to Love: The Selected Papers of H. F. Harlow. New York: Praeger
Harriss (1954) Breast feeding and erotic pleasure, Int J Sexol 7,3:170. Reply by Allen
Hatfield, R. W. (1994) Touch and sexuality, in Bullough, V. L. & Bullough, B. (Eds.) Human Sexuality: An Encyclopedia. New York & London: Garland
Hetherton, J. (1999) The idealization of women: its role in the minimization of child sexual abuse by females, Child Abuse & Negl 23,2:161-74
Jones, N. G. & Trollope, J. (1968) Social behaviour of stump-tailed macaques in capativity, Primates 9,4:365-94
Kaplan, G. & Rogers, L. J. (1999a) Parental care and exploration in the common marmoset, Int J Comparat Psychol 12,1:21-34
Kaplan, G. & Rogers, L. J. (1999b) Parental care in marmosets (Callithrix jacchus jacchus): Development and effect of anogenital licking on exploration, J Comparat Psychol 113,3:269-76
Kaplan, L. J. (1996) Transformations of desire and the logic of life narratives: An essay review, Gender & Psychoanal 1,4:499-508
Kaufman, I. Ch. (1970) Biological Considerations of Parenthood, in James, A. E. & Benedek, Th. (Eds.) Parenthood. Boston: Little, Brown
Kincaid, J. (1998) Erotic Innocence: The Culture of Child Molesting. London: Duke University Press
Kitahara, M. (1976) A Cross-cultural Test of the Freudian Theory of Circumcision. Int J Psychoanal Psychother 5:535-44
Knoblauch, S. H. (1999) Absorbing maternal erotics: A slippery affair--commentary on papers by Wrye and Wayne, Gender & Psychoanal 4,1:35-46
Leavitt, G. C. (1976) Sociobiological Explanations of Incest Avoidance: A Critical Review of Evidential Claims, Am Anthropol 92:971-93
Lowry (1970) How breastfeeding arouses women, J Sexol 37:46-9
Malone, K. R. (1996) Circulating genders in "The narration of desire": A closet Lacanian reading, Gender & Psychoanal 1,4:509-513
Maple, T. (1980) Orangutan Behavior. New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold Company
Maple, T., Wilson, M. E., Zucker, E. L. & Wilson, S. F. (1978) Notes on the development of a mother-reared orang-utan: The first six months, Primates 19,3:593-602
Marin, L. (1994) Mother and Child: The Erotic Bond, in Reddy, M. T., Roth, M. & Sheldon, A. (Eds.) Mother Journeys: Feminists Write about Mothering. Minneapolis, MN: Spinsters Ink, p9-21
Martinson, F. (1994) The Sexual Life of Children. Westport, Conn.: Bergin & Garvey
Maryanski, A. & Turner, J. H. (1992) The Social Cage: Human Nature and the Evolution of Society. Stanford: Stanford University Press
Melniczek, J. R. & Ward, I. L. (1994) Patterns of ano-genital licking mother rats exhibit toward prenatally stressed neonates, Physiol & Behav 56,3:457-61
Metz, J. & Metz, J. H. (1986) Maternal influence on defecation and urination in the newborn calf, Appl Animal Behav Sci 16,4:325-33
Newton, N. & Newton, M. (1967) Psychological aspects of lactation, New-Engl J Med 272, Nov. 30:1179-88
Ogawa, H. (1995a) Bridging behavior and other affiliative interactions among male Tibetan macaques (Macaca thibetana), Int J Primatol 16,5:707-29
Ogawa, H. (1995b) Recognition of social relationships in bridging behavior among Tibetan macaques (Macaca thibetana), Am J Primatol 35,4:305-10
Polomeno, V. (nd) Sex and Breastfeeding: An Educational Perspective. Independent Study Continuing Education Program from The Journal of Perinatal Education 8,1 [http://www.lamaze.org/2000/indestud2.html]
Prescott, J. W. & Wallace, D. H. (1975) Body Pleasure and the Origins of Violence. Bull Atomic Scientists 11:10-20
Prescott, J. W. (1997) Breastfeeding: brain nutrients in brain development for human love and peace, Touch The Future Newsletter, Spring
Rhee, F. van (2001) Pedofilie: Een Controversi%le Kwestie. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger
Rowan, E. L., Langelier, P. & Rowan, J. B. (1988) Female pedophiles, Corrective & Social Psychia & J Behav Technol Meth & Ther 34,3:17-20
Sax, M. & Deckwitz, S. (1992) On an Old Bicycle: Erotic and Sexual Relationships between Women and Minors. Special Edition of Paidika, the Journal of Paedophilia 2,4 (Issue 8)
Shanley, L. (2001) Orgasmic Childbirth, Online article, available at http://www.joyouspregnancy.com/article1015.html
Smotherman, W. P. & Robinson, S. R. (1988) Fetal expression of the leg extension response to anogenital stimulation, Physiol & Behav 43,2:243-4
Solomon, M. F. (1997) On love and lust in therapeutic treatment, in Solomon, M. F. & Siegel, J. P. (Eds.) Countertransference in Couples Therapy. New York, NY, US: W. W. Norton & Co, Inc., p136-54
Spiro, M. E. (1982) Oedipus in the Trobriands. Chicago, Ill.: University of Chicago Press
Sroufe, L. A. & Ward, M. J. (1980) Seductive behavior of mothers of toddlers: occurrence, correlates, and family origins, Child Developm 51:1222-9
Sroufe, L. A. et al. (1985) Generational boundary dissolution between mothers and their preschool children: A relationship systems approach, Child Developm 56,2:317-25
Traina, C. L. H. (2000) Maternal experience and the boundaries of Christian sexual ethics, Signs 25,2:369-405
Trevathan, W. R. (1987) Human Birth: An Evolutionary Perspective. New York: Aldine de Gruyter
Waal, F. de (1997) Bonobo: The Forgotten Ape. Berkeley: University of California Press, p100-5
Wakefield, H., Rogers, M. & Underwager, R. (1990) Female sexual abusers: a theory of loss, Iss Child Abuse Accus 2,4 [http://www.ipt-forensics.com/journal/volume2/j2_4_1.htm]
Walker, A. (1968) A note on handrearing a potto, Int Zoo Yearbook 8:110-1
Weiss, M. (1998) Conditions of mothering: The bio-politics of falling in love with your child, Soc Sci J 35,1:87-105
Wenderhold, J. (1973) Pedofemie: een visie van Jan Westerhold, Chick 5:31
Wrye, H, K. (1998) The embodiment of desire: Relinking the bodymind within the analytic dyad, in Aron, L. & Anderson, F. S. (Eds.) Relational Perspectives on the Body. Relational Perspectives Book Series, Vol. 12. Hillsdale, NJ, US: The Analytic Press, Inc., p97-116
Wrye, H. K. & Welles, J. (1989) The Maternal Erotic Transference, Int J Psychoanal 16:673-84
Wrye, H. K. (1993) Erotic terror: male patients' horror of the early maternal erotic transference, Psychoanal Inq 13,2: 240-57
Wrye, H. K. (1996) Dead Babies and the Birth of Desire: Maternal Erotic Transferences and Countertransferences, J Am Acad Psychoanal 24,1:75-94
Wrye, H. K. (1999) Embranglements on the maternal erotic playground: "They aftly gang awry", Gender & Psychoanal 4,1:7-21
Wryre, H. K. & Welles, J. (1994) The Narration of Desire: Erotic Transferences and Countertransferences. Hillsdale, NJ: Analytic Press
-------------------------------------------------- 6/ Numeric and Statistic Materials on Prepubertal Sexuality/ Eroticism
Compiler's Note
This list is an Addendum to Project Growing Up Sexually (Nov., 2002). These references address statistical and numeric works that were encountered early during the project (up to 2002) but were not by definition incorporated into either Volume 1 or 2 given the descriptive nature of both presentation formats. On the basis of these materials, a table was generated with the following columns: original publication year, age specificity, gender specificity, differential number of subjects, variable description, methodology, and sample. For original presentations of specific data for pre-13 "sexual" behaviours, there were more than 430 entries; additional works offered cross-comparisons (see under "Comparative Studies"). Similar tables were compiled with the following additional subjects, specific for pre-13 ages or age groups: psychosexual variables, eroticism, "reactive" sexual behaviours, developmental variant gender orientation and sexual milieu. The Table is not reproduced here; for a preliminary historical presentation, see GUS Volumes.
Note that GUS project, especially Volume II, utilises few references to numeric data for a number of reasons. First, there is the validity of methods, which is routinely questionable (can one really count what is happening? Should we instead examine or question what might/not happen?). Secondly, there is the issue of applicability, which is commonly low (we got figures, so now what?). Thirdly, there is the issue of essentialisation: What factually happens? Do we know what we just measured? To answer this last question, I suggest we turn to theory and hypothesis first, then collect the figures accordingly. As it appears, most studies are classifiable as originating in (more or less obvious) agendas: diagnosis, comparison, intervention, and prevention.
Works
[author unknown] Erfahrungen eines Lehrers _ber die sexuellen Kenntnisse der Kinder, Narodni Obzor 29. Ref. Tlusty (1910), Sexual-Probleme 6:918-9
[unnamed study] (1922) [ref. Shub, B. & Zwerdling, H. (1961) Soviet Union, sex life in Ellis, A. & Abarbanel, A. (Eds.) The Encyclopaedia of Sexual Behavior, Volume 2. London: W. Heinemann, p987-95, at p992]
[unpublished study (1980) in Brongersma Archive acc. Brongersma (1987:p140)]
Abramson, E. & Lucido, G. (1991) Childhood sexual experiences and bulimia, Addict Behav 16,6:529-32
Achilles, P. S. (1923) The Effectiveness of Certain Social Hygiene Literature. Dissertation, New York
Adelman, M. R. (1980) Adjustment to Aging and Styles of Being Gay: A Study of Elderly Gay Men and Lesbians. [Wright Institute]
Albrecht, D. T. (1999) Mediating Factors in the Symptomatic Presentations of Latency-Aged Sexually Abused Children. [Fuller Theological Seminary, School of Psychology]
Allen, D. (1980) Young male prostitutes: a psychosocial study, Arch Sex Behav 9,5:399-426
Alstyne, D. van & Hattwick, LaB. (1939) A follow-up study of the behavior of nursery school children, Child Developm 10,1:43-72
Alzate, H. (1978) Sexual behavior of Colombian university students, Arch Sex Behav 7,1:43-54
Alzate, H. (1984) Sexual behavior of unmarried Columbian university students: a 5-year follow-up, Arch Sex Behav 13,2:121-32
Amaro, F., Dantas, A. M. & Da Cunha Teles, L. (1995) Sexual behaviour in the city of Lisbon, Int J STD & AIDS 6,1:35-41
Amaro, F., Teles, L. & Dantas, A. (1990) Sexual Behaviour in the City of Lisbon; Preliminary Results. International Conference on AIDS, San Francisco June 20-24
Antonovsky, H. F., Kav-venaki, S., Lancet, M., Modan, M. & Shoham, I. (1980) Adolescent Sexuality: A Study of Attitudes and Behavior. Lexington, Mass./Toronto: LexingtonBooks
Arafat, I. & Cotton, W. (1974) Masturbation practices of males and females, J Sex Res 10,4:293-307
Arafat, I. & Cotton, W. (1979) Masturbation practices of college males and females, in DeMartino, M. F. (Ed.) Human Autoerotic Practices: Studies on Masturbation. New York: Human Sciences Press, p104-15
Araoye, M. & Adegoke, A. (1996) AIDS-related knowledge, attitude and behaviour among selected adolescents in Nigeria, J Adolesc 19,2:179-81
Asayama, Sh. (1949) [Sexual Behavior of the Present-Day Japanese Students]
Asayama, Sh. (1957) Comparison of sexual development of American and Japanese adolescents, Psychologia 1:129-31
Asayama, Sh. (1975) Adolescent sexual development and adult sex behavior in Japan, J Sex Res 11,2:91-112
Asayama, Sh. (1976) Sexual behavior in Japanese students: comparisons for 1974, 1960 and 1952, Arch Sex Behav 5,5:371-90
Asayama, Sh. (1980) Existing state and future trend of sexuality in Japanese students, in Forleo, R. & Pasini, W. (Eds.) Medical Sexology. Amsterdam [etc.]: Elsevier, p114-30
Barash, M. (1925), Venerologia i dermatologia [Moscow], Nov-Dec.:137-48
Barash, M. (1926) Sex life of the workers of Moscow, J Soc Hyg 12:274-88
Barrett, F. (1980) Sexual experience, birth control usage, and sex education of unmarried Canadian university students: changes between 1968 and 1978, Arch Sex Behav 9,5:367-90
Battenberg, L. (1957) Untersuchungen _ber die m"nnliche Onanie des Pubert"tsalters, Prax Kinderpsychol & Kinderpsychia 6:47-54
Becker, J., Cunningham-Rathner, J. & Kaplan, M. S. (1987) Adolescent sexual offenders: demographics, criminal and sexual histories, and recommendations for reducing future offences, J Interpers Viol 1:431-45
Becker, J., Kaplan, M. et al. (1986) Characteristics of adolescent incest sexual perpetrators, J Fam Viol 1,1:85-97
Beisert (1990) [acc. Sierzpowska-Ketner, A. (1997) Poland, in Francoeur, R. T. (Ed.) The International Encyclopedia of Sexuality. New York: Continuum, Vol. III. Online ed.]
Bell, A., Weinberg, M. & Hammersmith, S. (1981a) Sexual preference: Its Development in Men and Women. Bloomington: Indiana University Press
Bell, A., Weinberg, M. & Hammersmith, S. (1981b) Sexual preference: Its Development in Men and Women. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. Statistical Manual
Beller, E. K. (1957) Dependency and autonomous achievement striving related to orality and anality in early childhood, Child Developm 28,3:287-315
Bender, L. (1939) Mental hygiene and the child, Am J Orthopsychia 9:574-80
Bennett, I. (1960[1959]) Delinquent and Neurotic Children. London: Tavistock publications
Berger, D. G. (1992) Sexual Abuse and the Dynamics of Sexual Traumatization: An Exploratory Study of the Sexual Histories of Adult Women with Eating Disorders. [University of Pennsylvania] [DAI-A 53/05, p1396, Nov 1992]
Bernard, F. (1974) Pedofilie. Bussum [Holland]: Aquarius
Biener, K. (1973) Jugendsexualit"t und Pr"ventivmedizin. Stuttgart: Fischer
Bo, Zh. & Wenxiu, G. (1992) Sexuality in Urban China, Australian J Chinese Affairs 28:1-20
B"hneim, C. (1928) Zur Frage der Onanie im Kindesalter, Dtsche Med Wochenschr 54, 47:1971-4
B"hnheim, C. (1932) Kinderpsychotherapie in der Praxis. Berlin: Springer
Bon, M. & d'Arc, A. (1974) Rapport sur l'Homosexualit' de l'Homme. Paris: _ditions Universitaires
Borneman, E. (1979) Fragw_rdige Frageb"gen; Zweifel an der Methodik in der empirischen Sexualwissenschaft, Sexualmedizin 8,4:146-8, 150-1
Borowitz, G., Costello, J. & Hirsch, J. (1972) Clinical observations of ghetto four-year-olds: Organization, involvement, interpersonal responsiveness, and psychosexual content of play, J Youth & Adolesc 1,1:59-79
Borrmann, R. & Schille, H. J. (1980) Vorbereitung der Jugend auf Liebe, Ehe und Familie. Berlin: Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaften
Borrmann, R. (1966) Jugend & Liebe. Leipzig: Urania-Verlag
Broderick, C. & Fowler, S. E. (1961) New patterns of relationships between the sexes among pre-adolescents, Marriage & Fam Living 23:27-30
Broderick, C. & Rowe, G. (1968) A scale of preadolescent heterosexual development, J Marriage & Fam 30:97-101
Broderick, C. (1965) Social heterosexual development among urban negroes & whites, J Marriage & Fam 27,May:200-3
Broderick, C. (1966a) Socio-sexual development in a suburbian community, J Sex Res 2,1:1-24
Broderick, C. (1966b) Sexual development among pre-adolescents, J Social Issues 22,2:6-21; reprinted in Juhasz, A.M. P. (Ed., 1973) Sexual Development and Behavior: Selected Readings. Homewood, IL: The Dorsey Press, p20-35
Broderick, C. (1968) Preadolescent sexual behavior, Med Asp Hum Sex 2,1:20-9
Broderick, C. (1970) Kinder- und Jugendsexualit"t: Sexuelle Sozialisierung. Reinbek: Rowohlt. 1971 Dutch translation
Broderick, C. B. (1969) Normal socio-sexual development, in Broderick, C. B. & Bernard, J. (Eds.) The Indiviudal, Sex, and Society. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins Press, p23-39
Bromley, D. D. & Britten, F. H. (1938) Youth and Sex. A Study of 1300 College Students. New York: Harper Bros.
Brutzer (1969) Die Beziehung zwischen Infantilem und Sp"terem Sexualverhalten; Ergebnisse einer Befragung an 831 Weiblichen Studenten Westdeutschlands. Med. Diss., Hamburg
Magee, B. (1966) 1 in 20: A Study of Homosexuality in Men and Women. London: Secker & Warburg
Bullough, V., Bullough, B. & Smith, R. (1983) A comparative study of male transvestism, male to female transsexualism, and male homosexuality, J Sex Res 19,3:238-57
Busch (1974 [1972]) Sexual behavior in Sweden, in Holmstedt, M. (Ed.) Second Seminar on Sex Education and Social Development in Sweden, Latin America and the Carribean. Stockholm : University of Stockholm, p46-58
Caletti, G. (1980) Report on the sexual behavior of a selected group of people, in Forleo, R. & Pasini, W. (Ed.) Medical Sexology. Amsterdam [etc.]: Elsevier, p144-7
Califia, P. (1979) Lesbian sexuality, J Homosex 4,3:255-66
Campbell, E. H. (1939) Social-sex development in children, Genet Psychol Monogr 21:461-552
Carrier, J. (1971) Participants in urban male homosexual encounters, Arch Sex Behav 1,4:279-91
Chan, D. (1990) Sex, knowledge, and experience of Chinese medical students in Hong Kong, Arch Sex Behav 19,1:73-93
Chantler, L., Pelco, L. & Mertin, P. (1993) The psychological evaluation of child sexual abuse using the Louisville Behavior Checklist and Human Figure Drawing, Child Abuse & Negl 17:271-9
Chompootaweep, S., Yamarat, K., Poomsuwan, P. & Dusitsin, N. (1991) A Study of Reproductive Health in Adolescence of Secondary School Students and Teachers in Bangkok, Thai J Health Res 5,1:1-27
Clement, U., Schmidt, G. & Kruse, M. (1984) Changes in sex differences in sex behavior: a replication of the study on West German students, Arch Sex Behav 13:99-121
Clifford, R. (1978) Development of masturbation in college women, Arch Sex Behav 7,6:559-73
Cohen-Kettenis, P. & Sandfort, Th. (1991) Sexual Behavior of Young Children: Observations of 665 Parents. Paper presented at the Tenth World Conference for Sexology, Amsterdam, The Netherlands
Cohen-Kettenis, P. & Sandfort, Th. (1996) Seksueel gedrag van kinderen: een kwalitatief onderzoek onder moeders, Tijdschr v Seksuol [Dutch] 20:254-65
Coker, A., Richter, D. et al. (1994) Correlates and consequences of early initiation of sexual intercourse, J School Health 64,9:372-7
Condron, M. K. & Nutter, D. E. (1988) A preliminary examination of the pornography experience of sex offenders, paraphiliacs, sexual dysfunction patients, and controls based on Meese Commission recommendations, J Sex & Marital Ther 14,4:285-98
Conte, J. R. & Berliner, L. (1988) The impact of sexual abuse on children: Empirical findings, in Walker, L. E. Au. (Ed.) Handbook on Sexual Abuse of Children: Assessment and Treatment Issues. New York: Springer Publishing Co., p72-93
Conte, J. R. & Schuerman, J. R. (1987) Factors associated with an increased impact of child sexual abuse, Child Abuse & Negl 11,2:201-11
Conte, J. R., Berliner, L. & Schuerman, J. (1986) Impact of Sexual Abuse on Children. Unpublished. University of Chicago School of Social Service Administration
Cosentino, C. E. (1991) Gender Role Behavior and Sexual Behavior in Girls who were Sexually Abused. New York University [DAI-B 52/04, p2291, Oct 1991]
Cosentino, C. E., Meyer-Bahlburg, H. F., Alpert, J. L., Weinberg, S. L. & Gaines, R. (1995) Sexual behavior problems and psychopathology symptoms in sexually abused girls, J Am Acad Child & Adolesc Psychia 34,8:1033-42
Costa, J. R. et al. (1995) Early initiation of sexual intercourse: the influence of psychosocial unconventionality, J Res Adol 5:93-121
Cr'pault, C., Abraham, G. et al. (1977[1976]) Erotic imagery in women, in Gemme, R. & Wheeler, C. (Eds.) Progress in Sexology. New York: Plenum Press, p267-83
Croft, A. J. (2000) Atypical Sexual Experiences in Male Children and Youth: A Retrospective Study. University of Victoria (Canada) [MAI 38/05, p1149, Oct 2000]
Culp [cited by B_hler, Ch. (1931) Zur Problem der Sexuellen Entwicklung, Zeitschr f Kinderheilkunde 51:612-42]
Currier, L. & Wurtele, S. (1996) A pilot study of previously abused and non-sexually abused children's responses to a personal savety program, J Child Sex Abuse 5,1:71-87
Daleiden, E., Kaufman, K. et al. (1998) The sexual histories and fantasies of youthful males: a comparison of sexual offending, nonsexual offending, and nonoffending groups, Sexual Abuse 10,3:195-209
Danilov (1982?) [acc. Kon, I. S. (1997) Russia, in Francoeur, R. T. (Ed.) The International Encyclopedia of Sexuality. New York: Continuum, Vol. 3. Online ed.]
Danziger [cited by B_hler, Ch. (1931) Zur Problem der Sexuellen Entwicklung, Zeitschr f Kinderheilkunde 51:612-42]
Davenport, C. (1986) A follow-up study on feminine boys, Arch Sex Behav 15,6:511-7
Davies, S., Glaser, D. & Kossoff, R. (2000) Children's sexual play and behavior in preschool settings: staff's perceptions, reports, and responses, Child Abuse & Negl 24,10:1329-43
Davis, A. & Havighurst, R. J. (1946) Social Class and Color Differences in Child-Rearing, Am Sociol Rev 11,6:698-710
Davis, K. B. (1924/5) A study of certain autoerotic practices [part I & II], Mental Hygiene 8:668-723 / 9:28-59
Davis, K. B. (1929) Factors in the Sex Life of 2200 Women. New York, London: Harper & Brothers
Dawood, K., Pillard, R.C. et al. (2000) Familial aspects of male homosexuality, Arch Sex Behav 29,2:155-63
Dawson, B. & Geddie, L. (1991) Low Income, Minority Preschoolers' Behavior with Sexually Anatomically Detailed Dolls. Paper presented at the American Psychological Association, San Fransicsco, Aug.
Dawson, B., Geddie, L. & Wagner, W. (1996) Low-income preschoolers' behavior with anatomically detailed dolls, J Fam Viol 11,4:363-78
De Bruyn, G. (1972) De Lichaamsbeleving van Jonge Kinderen. Zeist [Holland]: NISSO
Deblinger, E., McLeer, S. V., Atkins, M. S., Ralphe, D. & Foa, E. (1989) Post-traumatic stress in sexually abused, physically abused, and nonabused children, Child Abuse & Neglect 13:403-8
Deehan, A. & Fitzpatrick, C. (1993) Sexual behaviour and knowledge of normal children as perceived by their parents, Irish Med J 86,4:130-2
Delcampo, R. et al. (1976) Premarital sexual permissiveness and contraceptive knowledge: a Biracial comparison of college students, J Sex Res 12,3:180-92
DeMartino, M. (1974) Sex and the Intelligent Woman. New York: Springer Pub. Co.
DeMartino, M. (1979) Autoeroticism: practices, attitudes, effects, in DeMartino, M. F. (Ed.) Human Autoerotic Practices: Studies on Masturbation. New York: Human Sciences Press, p140-65
Dickinson, R. L. & Beam, L. (1931) A Thousand Marriages: A Medical Study of Sex Adjustment. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins
Dickinson, R. L. & Pierson, H. H. (1925) The average sex life of American women, JAMA 85:1113-7
Dickinson, R. L. (1949) Atlas of Human Sex Anatomy. Baltimore, MD: Williams & Wilkins Co
Dillon, M. S. (1934) Attitudes of children towards own [&other] bodies, Child Developm 5,2:165-76
Dixon, J. (1984) The commencement of bisexual activity in swinging married women over age thirty, J Sex Res 20,1:71-90
Dort, N. M. (1988) Teen-age Masturbation. Los Angeles: Spartan House [acc. Brongersma, E. (1987) Jongensliefde: Seks en Erotiek Tussen Jongens en Mannen, Vol. 1. Amsterdam: SUA, p130]
D_ck (1949) [Sources of 1st outlet of sexuality; cited by Kinsey, A. et al. (1953) Sexual behavior of the human female]
Dudycha & Dudycha (1933) Adolecent memories of preschool experiences, Ped Sem & J Genet Psych 42: 468-80
Dukes, C. (1884) Preservation of Health. London
Durbin, M., DiClemente et al. (1993) Factors associated with multiple sex partners among junior high school students, J Adolesc Health 14,3:202-7
Earls, C. & David, H. (1989) A psychosocial study of male prostitution, Arch Sex Behav 18,5:401-19
Eichner, K. & Habermehl, W. (1978) Der Ralf-Report: Das Sexualverhalten der Deutsche. Hamburg: Hoffmann & Campe
Einbender & Friedrich (1989) Psychological functioning and behavior of sexually abused girls, J Consult & Clin Psychol 57,1:155-7
Elias, J. E. & Gebhard, P. H. & (1969) Sexuality and sexual learning in childhood, Phi Delta Kappan 50,7:401-5. Reprinted in Rogers, R. (Ed., 1974) Sex Education: Rationale and Reaction. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
Essa, E. & Murray, C. (1999) Sexual play: when should you be concerned? Childh Educ 75,4:231-4
Finger, F. (1947) Sex beliefs and practices among male college students, J Abn & Soc Psychol 42:57-67
Finger, F. (1975) Changes in sex practices and beliefs of male college students: over 30 years, J Sex Res 11,4:304-17
Finkelhor, D. (1979) Sexually Victimized Children. New York: Free Press / London: Collier Macmillan
Finkelhor, D. (1980) Sex among siblings, Arch Sex Behav 9,3:171-94
Finkelhor, D. (1981) Sex between siblings: sex play, incest and aggression, in Constantine, L. L. & Martinson, F. M. (Eds.) Children and Sex: New findings, New Perspectives. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., p129-49
Finkelhor, D. (1983) Childhood Sexual Experiences: A Retrospective Study. University of New Hampshire, Durham, NH [ref. Gil, E. & Johnson, T. (Eds.) Sexualized Children. Rockville, MD: Launch Press, 1993]
Fitzpatrick, C., Deehan, A. & Jennings, S. (1995) Children's sexual behavior and knowledge: a community study, Irish J Psychol Med 12,3:87-91
Fleming, J. M. (1997) Prevalence of childhood sexual abuse in a community sample of Australian women, Med J Australia 166:65-8
Freedman, Z. (1961) Sexual, aggressive and acquisitive deviates: a preliminary note, J Nerv & Ment Dis 132:44-9
Freud, A. & Burlingham, D. (1944) Infants without Families. London: Allen & Unwin
Friedeburg, L. von (1953) Die Umfrage in der Intimsph"re. Stuttgart: Ferdinand Enke
Friedjung, J. (1912) Beobachtungen _ber kindliche Onanie, Ztschr f Kinderheilk 4:341-52
Friedman, S. & Harrison, G. (1984) Sexual histories, attitudes and behavior of schizophrenic and "normal" women, Arch Sex Behav 13,6:555-67
Friedrich, W. N. & Luecke (1988) Young school-age sexually aggressive children, Profess Psychol: Res & Pract 19,2:155-64
Friedrich, W. N. (1990) Psychotherapy of Sexually Abused Children and Their Families. New York: WW Norton & Co.
Friedrich, W. N. (1997) CBSI: Child Sexual Behavior Inventory. Professional Manual. Odessa, FL: Psychological Assessment Resources
Friedrich, W. N. et al. (2001) Child Sexual Behavior Inventory: normative, psychiatric, and sexual abuse comparisons, Child Maltreatm 6,1:37-49
Friedrich, W. N., Fisher, J. et al. (1998) Normative sexual behavior in children; A Contemporary Sample, Pediatrics 101,4:693 (abstract) [www.pediatrics.org/cgi/content/full/101/4/e9:12p]
Friedrich, W. N., Grambsch, P. et al. (1991) Normative sexual behavior in children, Pediatrics 88,3:456-64
Friedrich, W. N., Grambsch, P. et al. (1989) The Child Sexual Behavior Inventory: Normative and Clinical Findings. Unpublished manuscript
Friedrich, W. N., Grambsch, P. et al. (1992) Child sexual behavior inventory: normal and clinical comparisons, Psychol Assessm 4,3:303-11
Friedrich, W. N., Jaworski, T. M., Huxsahl, J. E. & Bengtson, B. S. (1997) Dissociative and sexual behaviors in children and adolescents with sexual abuse and psychiatric histories, J Interpers Viol 12:155-71
Friedrich, W. N., Sandfort, Th., Oostveen, J. & Cohen-Kettnis, P. (2000) Cultural differences in sexual behavior: 2-6 year old Dutch and American children, J Psychol & Hum Sex 12,1/2: 117-29
Fr"hlich, H. & Szewcyk, H. (1970) Sexualerfahrungen von Berliner Jugendlichen, Probl Erg Psychol 32:17-36
Gagern, Von (1952) Die Zeit der Geschlechtlichen Reife. Seelenleben & Seelenf_hrung 4. Frankfurt am Main: Knecht
Gale, J., Thompson, R. et al.(1988) Sexual abuse in young children: its clinical presentation and characteristic patterns, Child Abuse & Negl 12:163-70
Gandy, P. (1971) Environmental and Psychological Factors in the Origin of the Young Male Prostitute. Paper presented at the American Anthropological Association Meeting, Nov.20
Gebhard & Johnson (1979,1998) The Kinsey data: marginal tabulations of the 1938-1963 interviews
Gebhard, P. H. et al. (1965) Sex Offenders. London: Heinemann
Gemme, R. (1979) Today's Children: Their Lived Sexual Experiences in 1994. Paper presented at the International Symposium on Childhood & Sexuality, University of Quebec, Montreal
Giese, H. & Schmidt, G. (1968) Studentensexualit"t; Verhalten und Einstellung; Eine Umfrage an 12 Westdeutschen Universit"ten. Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt
Glueck, B. C. (1955/6) Research Project for the Study and Treatment of Persons Convicted of Crimes Involving Sexual Aberrations. New York State Library. Final report State Dpt. of Hygiene, N.Y.
Goldman, R. & Goldman, J. (1988) Show Me Yours! Understanding Children's Sexuality. New York: Viking / Penguin
Goldston, D. B., Turnquist, D. C. & Knutson, J. F. (1989) Presenting problems of sexually abused girls receiving psychiatric services, J Abn Psychol 98,3:314-7
Gordon, B. N., Schroeder, C. S. & Abrams, J. M. (1990) Children's knowledge of sexuality: a comparison of sexually abused and nonabused children, Am J Orthopsychia 60,2:250-7
Gordon, B., Schroeder, C. & Abrams, J. (1990a) Age and social class differences in children's knowledge of sexuality, J Clin Child Psychol 19:33-43
Gordon, S. (1989) Predisposing factors in Pedophilia. University of Maryland College Park [DAI-B 50/07, p3157, Jan 1990]
Grassel, H. & Bach, K. R. (1979) Kinder- & Jugendsexualit"t. Berlin: Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaften
Green, R. (1985) Experiental factors childhood and adolescent sexual behavior: family interaction and previous sexual experiences, J Sex Res 21,2:157-82
Greenwald, J. P. & Leitenberg, H. (1989) Long-term effects of sexual experiences among siblings and nonsiblings in childhood, Arch Sex Behav 18,5:389-99
Greenwald, J. P. (1993) Romantic and Sexual Self-Esteem, a New Construct: Its Relationship to Current and Early Sexual Experiences. Dissertation, University of Nebraska [DAI 52(1994):3852]
Gross, S., Hirt, M. & Seeman, W. (1968) Psychosexual conflicts in asthmatic children, J Psychosom Res 11,4:315-7
Grossman, Th. (2001) Pr"homosexuelle Kindheiten. Online thesis, at http://www.thomasgrossmann.de/
Gundersen, B. & Sk┼r, J. (1977) Der Seksuelle Utvikling fra f Dsel til 3 ┼rs Alderen belyst Gjennom Intervju med Foreldre og Dagheimspersonell. Research Report, Dpt. of Somatic Personality Psychology, University of Bergen
Gundersen, B., Mel┼s, S. & Sk┼r, J. (1981) Sexual behavior in preschool children: teachers' observations, , in Constantine, L. L. & Martinson, F. M. (Eds.) Children and Sex: New Findings, New Perspectives. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., p45-61
Gurewitch, Z. A. & Grosser, F. J. (1929) Das Geschlechtsleben der Gegenwart, Ztsch f Sexualwiss & Sexualp"d 15:513-45
Hager, D. L., Vener, A. M. & Stuart, C. S. (1972) The sexual behavior of adolescents in Middle America: generational & American-British comparisons, J Marriage & Fam 34, Nov.:696-705
Hall, Mathews & Pearce (1998) Factors associated with sexual behavior problems in young sexually abused children, Child Abuse & Negl 22,10:1045-63
Hamilton, G. (1929) A Research in Marriage. New York: Lear
Hampson, J. G. & Money, J. (1955) Psychosexual development, maternalism, promiscuity and body image in 15 females with precocious puberty, Arch Sex Behav 1,1:45-60
Hanry, P. (1977) Les enfants, le Sexe & Nous: l'Adulte & l'Exc'dante Enfance de la Sexualit'. Paris / Toulouse : Privat
Hansen, W. et al. (1999) The Adolescent Sexual Activity Index (ASAI): a standardized strategy for measuring interpersonal heterosexual behaviors among youth, Health Educ Res 14,4:485-90
Hatano, Y. & Shimazaki, T. (1997) Japan, in Francoeur, R. T. (Ed.) The International Encyclopedia of Sexuality. New York: Continuum, Vol. 2 [online ed.]
Hatano, Y. (1976) [Sexual behavior of selected college and vocational school students in Tokyo], Bull Tokyo Gakugei Univ 28,5:262-72
Hatano, Y. (1991) Changes in the sexual activities of Japanese youth, J Sex & Educ Ther 17,1:1-14
Hatano, Y. (1993) Sexual activities of Japanese youth, J Sex & Educ Ther 19,2:131-44
Hattwick, LaB. & Sanders, M. (1938) Age differences in behavior at the nursery school level, Child Developm 9,1:27-47
Hattwick, LaB. (1937) Sex differences in behavior of nursery school children, Child Developm 8,4:343-55
Haugaard, J. & Tilly, Ch. (1988) Characteristics predicting children's responses to sexual encounters with other children, Child Abuse & Negl 12,2:209-18
Hedblom, J. H. & Hartman, J. (1980) Research on lesbianism: selected effects of time, geographic location, and data collection technique, Arch Sex Behav 9,3:217-34
Hedblom, J. H. (1973) Dimensions of lesbian sexual experience, Arch Sex Behav 2,4:329-43
Helman [cited by Gurewitz & Grosser, 1929]
Henry, G. W. (1941) Sex Variants. New York [etc.]: Paul B. Hoeber
Hertoft, P. (1964) Investigation into the sexual behaviour of young men, Acta Psychia Scand 40, Suppl. 180:247-8
Hertoft, P. (1968) Unders┼gelser over unge maends seksuelle adfaerd viden og holdning. 2 vols. Kopenhavn: Akademisk Forlag
Hertoft, P. (1969a) Investigation into the sexual behaviour of young men, Danish Med Bull 16, Suppl. 1:1-96
Hertoft, P. (1969b) Investigation into the Sexual Behaviour of Young Men. Kopenhagen: Domus Medica
Hertoft, P. (1970) Das Sexuelle Verhalten junger D"nen, in Bergstr"m-Walan, M. et al. (Eds.) Modellfall Skandinavien? Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, p59-136
Hesseldahl & Hauptmann (1963) [cited in Israel et al. (1970)]
Hessellund, H. (1971) On some sociosexual sex differences, J Sex Res 7,4:263-73
Hessellund, H. (1977) Sociosexuelle Erfaringer hos Skoleungdom. Aalborg Universitetscenter
Hewitt, S. & Friedrich, W. N. (1991) Effects of probable sexual abuse on preschool children, in Patton, M. (Ed.) Family Sexual Abuse. Frontline Research and Evaluation. Newbury Park, CA: Sage Publications, Inc, p57-74
Hewitt, S., Friedrich, W. N. & Allen (1994) [cited by Hewitt, 1999]
Higgins, D. J. (2002) Gay men from heterosexual marriages: Attitudes, behaviors, childhood experiences, and reasons for marriage, J Homosex 42,4:15-34
Hirschfeld, M. (1921) Sexualpathologie. Vol. I. Bonn: Marcus & Webers [1st ed, 1916]
Hite, Sh. (1981) The Hite Report on Male Sexuality. New York: Knopf
Hite, Sh. (1994) The Hite Report on the Family: Growing Up under Patriarchy. London: Bloomsbury
Hoch, Z., Kubat, H. & Brandes, J. M. (1979 [1976]) Results of the sex knowledge and attitude test of medical students in Israel, in Gemme, R. & Wheeler, C. (Eds.) Progress in Sexology. New York: Plenum Press, p467-82
Hoch, Z., Kubat, H. et al. (1978) Background and sexual experience of Israeli medical students, Arch Sex Behav 7,5:429-41
Hofsten (1944) [cited in Israel et al., 1970]
Hogan, Fox & Kirchner (1977) Attitudes, opinions and sexual development of 205 homosexual women, J Homosex 3:123-36
Hohman & Schaffber (1947) [cited in Israel et al., 1970]
Holemon, R. & Winokur, G. (1965) Effeminate homosexuality: a disease of childhood, Am J Orthopsychia 35,1:48-56
Hughes, W. L. (1926) Sex experiences of boyhood, J Social Hygiene 12:262-73
Hunt, M. (1974) Sexual Behavior in the 1970s. New York: Dell Pub. Co
Hunt, M. (1979) Changes in masturbatory attitudes & behavior, in DeMartino, M. F. (Ed.) Human Autoerotic Practices: Studies on Masturbation. New York: Human Sciences Press, p231-48
Huschka, M. (1938) Incidence and character of masturbation threats in a group of preschool children, Psychoanal Quart 7:338-56
Isaacs, S. (1933) Social Development in Young Children. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul
Israel, J. et al. (1970) Sexuelle Verhaltensformen der Swedischen Groçstadtjugend, in Bergstr"m-Walan, M. et al. (Eds.) Modellfall Skandinavien? Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, p137-218
Jackinworld (1996; 1997a; 1997b;1998, 1999; 2000) Readers' Surveys, Puberty Survey. [www.jackinworld.com]
Jacobsen (1965) [cited in Israel et al. (1970)]
Jagstaidt, V., Golay, A. & Pasini, W. (1996) Sexuality and bulimia, New Trends in Exp & Clin Psychia 12,1:9-15
James, J. & Meyerding, J. (1977) Early sexual experience and prostitution, Am J Psychia 134,12:1381-5
Janus, S. & Bess, B. (1976) Latency: fact or fiction?, Am J Psychoanal 36:339-46
Janus, S. & Bess, B. (1981) Latency: fact or fiction?, in Constantine, L. L. & Martinson, F. M. (Eds.) Children and Sex: New Findings, New Perspectives. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., p75-82
Japanese Association for Sex Education (JASE) (1975, 1983) Sexual Behavior of Japanese Youth.
Japanese Association for Sex Education (JASE) (1988, 1994) Sexual Behavior of Junior High School, Senior High School and University Students In Japan.
Jay, K., Young, A. (1979) The Gay Report. New York: Summit books
Johansen, D. M. (1990) Distinguishing Sexually Abused Children from Nonabused Children on the Basis of Sexual Behavior. Marquette University
Johnson, T. C. & Aoki, W. T. (1993) Sexual behaviors of latency age children in residential treatment, Residential Treatm for Ch'n & Youth 11,1:1-22
Jones, L., Allgeier, E. &Edwards-Leeper, L. (2000) Level of Adulthood Positivity Toward Sex and The Recall of Childhood Sex Play: Asking Questions and Interpreting Responses. Paper presented at ?
Jonssen (1951) [cited in Israel et al. (1970)]
Kaeser, F. et al. (2000) Sexual behaviors of young children that occur in schools, J Sex Educ & Ther 25,4:277-85
Kagan, J., Moss, H. A. & Broglie, L. de (1962) Birth to Maturity. New York [etc.]: Wiley
Kanous, L. et al. (1962) Relation between heterosexual friendship choices and socio-economic level, Child Developm 33:251-5
Kaplan, M. S. & Green, A. (1995) Incarcerated female sexual offenders: A comparison of sexual histories with eleven female nonsexual offenders, Sexual Abuse 7,4:287-300
Katz-Plotkin, Sh. (1991) Sexual Victimization and its Impact on Children's Sexual Behavior and Behavioral Functioning. Boston College [DAI-A 52/02, p475, Aug 1991]
Kellogg, N. & Hoffman (1995) Unwanted and illegal sexual experinces in childhood and adolescence, Child Abuse & Negl 19,12:1457-68
Kellogg, N., Burge, S. & Taylor, E. (2000) Wanted and unwanted sexual experiences and family dysfunction during adolescence, J Fam Viol 15,1:55-68
Kephart (1973) Evaluation of romantic love, Med Asp Hum Sex 7:92, 98, 100, 106-8
Kerkhoff, W. (1980) Kommunikationspartner bei Gesp"chen Sexuellen Inhalts, Sexualp"d 8,2:6-9
Khalaf, C. (1965) Prostitution in a Changing Society. Beirut: Khayats
Khalaf, C. (1968) Correlates of prostitution: some popular errors and misconceptions J Sex Res 4,2:147-62
Kilpatrick, A. (1986) Some correlates of women's childhood sexual experiences: a retrospective study, J Sex Res 22:221-42
Kilpatrick, A. (1992) Long-Range Effects of Child and Adolescent Sexual Experiences. Hillsdale: Lawrence Erlbaum
Kinsey, A. C. (1941) Criteria for a hormonal explanation of the homosexual, J Clin Endocrinol 1,5: 424-8. Reprinted in Cory, D. W. (Ed., 1956) Homosexuality, A Cross Cultural Approach. New York: The Julian Press, Inc., Publishers, p380-1
Kinsey, A. et al. (1948/1998) Sexual Behavior in the Human Male. Philadelphia [etc.]: Saunders
Kinsey, A. et al. (1953/1998) Sexual Behavior in the Human Female. Philadelphia [etc.]: Saunders
Kiragu, K. & Zabin, L. S. (1993) The Correlates of Premarital Sexual Activity Among School-Age Adolescents in Kenya, Int Fam Plann Persp 19, 3: 92-97+109
Kirkendall, L. & McBride, L. (1990) Preadolescent and adolescent imagery and sex fantasies: beliefs and experiences, in Perry, M. E. (Ed.) Handbook of Sexology, Volume VII. Amsterdam: Excerpta Medica, p263-86
Kisekka, M. N. (1976) Sexual attitudes and behavior among students in Uganda, J Sex Res 12,2:104-16
Klar (1975) Das Blau/Braun-Syndrom, Sexualmed 4,3:155-6, 159, 160
Klausner, S. Z. (1961a) Sex life in Islam, in Ellis, A. & Abarbanel, A. (Eds.) The Encyclopaedia of Sexual Behavior, Volume 1. London: W. Heinemann, p545-57
Klausner, S. Z. (1961b) Sex life in Israel, in Ellis, A. & Abarbanel, A. (Eds.) The Encyclopaedia of Sexual Behavior, Volume 1. London: W. Heinemann, p558-66
Kleeman (1975) Genital self-stimulation infant and toddler girls, in Marcus, I. M. & Francis, J. J. (Eds.) Masturbation from Infancy to Senescence. New York: International Universieties Press, p77-106
Kleeman, J. A. (1965) A boy discovers his penis, Psychoanal Study Child 20:239-66
Kleeman, J. A. (1966) Genital self-discovery during a boy's second year: a follow-up, Psychoanal Study Child 21:358-91
Klein (1993) Masturbation im Kindesalter, in Bach, K. R., Stumpe, H. & Weller, K. (Eds.) Kindheit und Sexualit"t. Braunschweig: G. J. Holtmeyer, p46-9
Kleinsorge, H. & Klumbies, G. (1959) Selbstbefriedigung, in Psychotherapie in Klinik & Praxis. M_nchen [etc.]: Urban & Schwarzenberg, p168-74
Kluge, N. (1998) Sexualverhalten Jugendlicher Heute. Ergebnisse einer Repr"sentativen Jugend- & Elternstudie _ber Verhalten und Einstellungen zur Sexualit"t. Weinheim: Juventa
Koch, H. L. (1935) An analysis of certain forms of so-called ''nervous habits'' in young children, Ped Sem & J Genet Psychol 46:139-70
Kohan, M. J., Pothier, P. & Norbeck, J. S. (1987) Hospitalized children with history of sexual abuse: incidence and care issues, Am J Orthopsyia 57,2:258-64
Kolko, D. J., Moser, J. T. & Weldy, S. R. (1988) Behavioral/emotional indicators of sexual abuse in child psychiatric inpatients, Child Abuse & Negl 12:529-41
Kontula, O. (1993) Sexual Behavior Changes in Finland during the Last 20 Years. Paper presented at the 36th Annual Meeting of the SSSS on Critical Issues in Sexology. Chicago, November 4-7, 1993 [Helsinki (Finland) University of Helsinki]
Kossoff (1990) [acc. Davies et al., 2000]
Krac, A. & Williams, C. J. (1979) Sexual Scripts and Female Masturbation: A Test of Gagnon and Simon's Theory of Sexual Socialization. Society for the Study of Social Problems
Kravitz, H., Goldenberg, D. & Neyhus, A. (1978) Tactual exploration by normal infants, Developm Med Child Neurol 20:720-6
Kruse (1983) Ver"nderungen des Sexualverhalten und der Korrelate von Sexualverhalten. Am Beispiel einer Replikationsstudie zum Sexualverhalten Westdeutscher Studenten unter besonderer Ber_cksichtigung geschlechtsspezifischer Ver"nderungen.
Lamb, Sh. and Cloakley, M. (1993) "Normal "childhood sexual play and games, Child Abuse & Negl 17:515-26
Lancet, M., Kav-Venaki, S. et al. (1974) Sexual Knowledge and Behavior of Israeli Adolescents. Paper presented at the Second International Symposium on Sex Education, Tel-Aviv, June 26
Landis et al. (1940/1970) Sex in Development. Maryland: McGrath
Langevin, R., Handy, L. et al. (1985) Are incestuous fathers pedophilic, aggressive, and alcoholic?, in Langevin, R. (Ed.) Erotic Preference, Gender Identity, and Aggression in Men. Hillsdale, N.J. [etc.] : Lawrence Erlbaum, p161-79
Langfeldt, Th. (1979 [1977]) Processes in sexual development, in Cook, M. & Wilson, G. (Eds.) On Love and Attraction. Oxford [etc.]: Pergamon Press, p493-8
Lanktree, C. & Briere, J. (1990) Early data on the Trauma Symptom Checklist-Children. Paper presented at the Annual Convention of the American Psychological Association
Larsson, I. & Svedin, C. G. (2001) Sexual behaviour in Swedish preschool children, as observed by their parents, Acta Paediatr 90,4:436-44
Larsson, I. & Svedin, C. G. (2002a) Sexual experiences in childhood: young adults' recollections, Arch Sex Behav 31,3:263-73
Larsson, I. & Svedin, C. G. (2002b) Teachers' and parents' reports on 3- to 6-year-old children's sexual behavior- a comparison, Child Abuse & Neglect 26,3:247-66
Larsson, I. (1994) Zr det normalt eller...? : om f"rskolebarns sexuella beteende, vuxnas attityder och nya forskningsresultat. [Stockholm]: Allm"nna Barnhuset
Larsson, I., Svedin, C.G. & Friedrich, W.N. (2000) Differences and similarities in sexual behaviour among pre-schoolers in Sweden and USA, Nordic J Psychia 54,4: 251-7
Laurig (1967) Kindliche Sexualbet"tigung und ihre Bedeutung f_r die Sexuelle Entwicklung in P_bert"t und im Erwachsenen Alter; Ergebnisse einer Umfrage an 495 M"nnlichen Studenten. Med. Diss., Hamburg
Le Moal, P. (1960) Pour une Authentique _ducation Sexuelle. Lyon [etc.]: Emmanuel Vitte
Leite, R. M. C., Battistoni, M. M. M., Buoncompagno, E., MergulhÆo, E. A. & Leite, A. C. C. (1994) Psychosexual characteristics of female university students in Brazil, Adolescence 29(114):439-60
Leite, R. M. C., Battistoni, M. M. M., Buoncompagno, E., MergulhÆo, E. A. & Leite, A., C. C. (1995) Psychosexual characteristics of male university students in Brazil, Adolescence 30(118):363-80
Leitenberg, H. & Saltzman (2000) A nationwide survey of first intercourse for adolescent females and age of their male partners, Arch Sex Behav 29,3:203-15
Leitenberg, H., Detzer, M. J. & Srebnik, D. (1993) Gender differences in masturbation and the relation of masturbation experience in preadolescence and/or early adolescence to sexual behavior and sexual adjustment in young adulthood, Arch Sex Behav 22,2:87-98
Leitenberg, H., Greenwald, E. & Tarran, M. J. (1989) The relation between sexual activity among children during preadolescence and/or early adolescence and sexual behavior and adjustment in young adulthood, Arch Sex Behav 18,4:299-313
Lewin, B. (1982) The adolescent boy and girl: first and other early experiences with intercourse from a representative sample of Swedish school adolescents, Arch Sex Behav 11,5:417-28
Lewis, G. M. (1958) Educating Children in Grades Four, Five, and Six. Washington, D.C.: United States Government printing office
Liddicoat (1956) [acc. Westwood (1960)]
Lindblad, F., Gustafsson, P., Larsson, I. & Lundin, B. (1995) Preschooler's sexual behaviour at daycare centers: an epidemiological study, Child Abuse & Negl 19,5:569-77
Linderoth & Rundberg (1964) [cited in Israel et al. (1970)]
Liss, M. (1981) Prostitution in Perspective: A Comparison of Prostitutes and other Working Women. Northern Illinois University
Loewenfeld (1911) sber die Sexualit"t im Kindesalter [2 parts], Sexual-Probleme 7:444-54; 516-34
Long, A. (1941) Parents' reports of undesirable behavior in children, Child Developm 12,1:43-62
L¢pez S nchez, F. (2001) Intervenci¢n en la sexualidad infantil y adolescente, Bolet¡n de la Sociedad de Pediatr¡a de Asturias, Cantabria, Castilla & Le¢n 41(177):275-89
L¢pez, F., Campo, A. del & Guijo, V. (nd/1997?) Sexualidad Prepuberal. Prepuberal Sexuality. Report, Madrid
Lukianowicz, N. (1960) Imaginary sexual partner, Arch Gen Psychia 3, Oct:429-49. Reprinted in Masters, R.E.L. (Ed.) Das Heimliche Laster. M_nchen: Lichtenberg Verlag, p53-84
Malo, J. & Tremblay, R. (1997) The impact of parental alcoholism and maternal social position on boys' school adjustment, pubertal maturation and sexual behavior: a test of two competing hypotheses, J Child Psychol & Psychia 38,2: 187-97
Manosevitz (1970) Early sexual behavior in adult homosexual and hetero-sexual males, J Abnorm Psychol 76,3:396-402
Manosevitz (1972) The development of male homosexuality, J Sex Res 8:31-40
Marin, B. V. et al. (2000) Older boyfriends and girlfriends increase risk of sexual initiation in young adolescents, J Adol Health 27,6:409-18
Marro, A. (1887) I Caratteri dei Deliquenti. Torino: Bocca. Cited by Ellis ([1925:p208])
Matasha, E. et al. (1998) Sexual and reproductive health among primary and secondary school pupils in Mwanza, Tanzania: need for prevention, AIDS Care 10,5:571-82
McCay (1940) Health and development of a group of nursery school children, Child Developm 11,2:127-41
Mede, P. van der (1983) Doktertje Spelen: Seksualiteit en Eerstejaars Studenten. Zeist [Holland]: NISSO
Meirowsky (1909/10), Ztsch f Bek"mpfung der Geschlechtskrankh 11,1:1-27;2:41-62
Meirowsky, E. (1912) Geschlechtsleben der Jugend, Schule und Elternhaus. 2nd ed. Leipzig
Meizner (1987) Sonographic observation of in utero fetal masturbation, J Ultrasound in Med 6:111
Merrill, L. (1918) A summary of findings in a study of sexualism among a group of 100 deliquent boys, J Deliq/ J Juv Res 3,6:255-67
Metcalfe, M. et al. (1990) Childhood sexual experiences reported by male psychiatric patients, Psychol Med 20:925-9
Meyer-Bahlburg, H. et al. (1999) Prepubertal boys' sexual behavior and behavior problems, AIDS Educ Prev 11,2:174-86
Meyer-Bahlburg, H., Dolezal, C. & Sandberg, D. (2000) The association of sexual behavior with externalizing behaviors in a community sample of prepubertal children, J Psychol & Hum Sex 12,1/2: 61-79
Meyer-Bahlburg, H., Ehrhardt, A. et al. (1985) Idiopathic precocious puberty in girls: Psychosexual development, J Youth & Adol 14,4:339-53
Mian, M., Marton, P. & LeBaron, D. (1996) The effects of sexual abuse on 3- to 5-year-old girls, Child Abuse & Negl 20,8:731-45
Miles, G. M. (2000) "Children don't do sex with adults for pleasure": Sri Lankan children's views on sex and sexual exploitation, Child Abuse & Negl 24,7:995-1003
Miller, D. R. & Swanson, G. E. (1958) The Changing American Parent. New York : Wiley & Sons / London: Chapman & Hall
Miller, W.R., Lief, H.I. (1976) Masturbatory attitudes, knowledge and experience: data from the sex knowledge and Attitude Test (SKAT), Arch Sex Behav 5,5:447-67
Mndebele, N. E. (1998) Swaziland Sondary/ High School Students' Risks That May Promote HIV Infection and the Spread of AIDS. National Curriculum Centre
Money, J. & Alexander, D. (1969) Pychosexual development and absence of homosexuality in males with precocious puberty, J Nerv & Ment Dis 148:111-23
Money, J. & Ehrhardt, A. A. (1973/1996) Man & Woman, Boy & Girl. London: Aronson
Money, J. & Hampson, J. G. (1955) Idiopathic sexual precocity in the female: report of 3 cases, Psychosom Med 17,1:16-35
Money, J. & Hosta, G. (1968) Negro folklore of male pregnancy, J Sex Res 4,1:34-50
Money, J. & Walker, P. A. (1971) Idiopathic sexual precocity in the male. Management; report of a case, Psychosom Med 17,1:1-15
Moraglia (?) Arch Psichia 16,4/5, [p313], acc. Ellis ([1925:p207])
Moraglia (1897) Die Onanie beim normalen Weibe und bei den Prostituten, Zetischr f Criminal-Anthropol, p489, acc. Ellis ([1925:p207])
Morris, L., Nunez, L. et al. (1988) Sexual Experience and Contraceptive Use Among Young Adults in Mexico City, Int Fam Plann Persp 14,4:147-52
Morrison, J. (1989) Childhood sexual histories of women with somatization disorder, Am J Psychia 146,2:239-41
Nachtigal (1969) Infantile Sexualit"t und Sp"teres Sexualverhalte; Ergebnisse einer Befragung an 2835 M"nnlichen Studenten Westdeutschlands. Med. Diss., Hamburg
National Alternative High School Youth Risk Behavior Survey (1998) [U.S.]
National College Health Risk Behavior Survey (NCHRBS) (1995) [U.S.]
Neubauer, G. (1993) "Sex im Kinderhaus": auch kleine Jungen tun's!, in Winter, R. (Ed.) Stehversuche: Jugendsozialisation und M"nnliche Lebensw"ltigung durch Sexualit"t.
Newson, J. & Newson, E. (1963) Patterns of Infant Care in an Urban Community. London: Allen & Unwin. 1965 Penguin
Newson, J. & Newson, E. (1968) Four Years Old in an Urban Community. London: G. Allen & Unwin
Nieto, J. et al. (1997) [EGB study, mentioned in Nieto, J. A. et al. (1997) Spain, in Francoeur, R. T. (Ed.) The International Encyclopedia of Sexuality. New York: Continuum, Vol. III. Online ed.]
Noll, J. G., Trickett, P. K. & Putnam, F. W. (2000) Social network constellation and sexuality of sexually abused and comparison girls in childhood and adolescence, Child Maltreat 5,4:323-37
O'Neill, M. (1990) Puerto Rican and New England College Students' Reports of Childhood Sexual Abuse and Sexual Experience [Diss.Abst.Int.53: UMI No. 9208876; ref. Bauserman & Rind, 1997]
O'Sullivan, L., Meyer-Bahlburg, H. & Wasserman, G. (2000) Reactions of inner-city boys & their mothers to research interviews about sex, J Psychol & Hum Sex 12:81-103
Obisesan, K. & Adeyemo, A. (1999) Childhood sexuality and child sexual abuse in southwest Nigeria, J Obstet & Gynaecol 19,6:624-6
Olson, W. (1929) The Measurement of Nervous Habits in Normal Children. Minneapolis, University of Minnesota
Olson, W. (1930) The incidence of nervous habits in children, J Abn & Soc Psychol 25:75-92
Oostveen, J., Meulmeester & Cohen-Kettenis, P. (1994) Seksueel gedrag van kleuters, Ned Tijdschr Geneesk [Dutch] 138,44: 2200-4
Osieka, R. (1971) Homosexuelles Verhalten bei Jugendlichen und Erwachsenen. Med.Diss., Hamburg
Papp, K., Kontula, O. & Kosonen, K. (2000) Nuorten Aikuisten Seksuaalik"ytt"ytyminen ja Seksuaaliset Riskinotot.
Parillo, A. et al. (1997) Early initiation of sexual intercourse and its co-occurence with other health-risk behaviors in high school students: the 1993 North Carolina Youth Risk Behavior Survey, J Health Educ 28:85-93
Pascon, P. & Bentahar, T. (1971) Ce que disent 296 jeunes ruraux, in Bentahar, M. et al. (Eds.) _tudes Sociologiques sur le Maroc. Rabat/Chellah, p145-286
Pauly, I. (1974) Female transsexualism, part I, Arch Sex Behav 3,6:487-507
Peck, M. & Wells, F. (1923) On the psycho-sexuality college graduate men, Ment Hyg 7:697-714
Peters, D. & Cantrell, P. (1991) Factors distinguishing samples of lesbian and heterosexual women, J Homosex 21,4:1-15
Petrenko (1923) [cited by Gurewitz & Grosser (1929)]
Pollitt, E. & Eichler, A. W. (1976) Behavioral disturbances among failure-to-thrive children, Am J Dis Child 130, Jan.:24-9
Pongthai, S. (1992) First masturbation, sex dream, coitus and homosexual contact of Thai medical students, in Bezemer, W. et al. (Eds.) Sex Matters. Amsterdam: Excerpta Medica, p177-9
Porto, S. O., Cardoso, D. D., Queiroz, D. A., Rosa, H., Andrade, A. L., Zicker, F. & Martelli, C. M. (1994) Prevalence and risk factors for HBV infection among street youth in central Brazil, J Adolesc Health 15,7:577-81
Prescott, J. W., LaFortune, M., Levy, J. & Wallace, D. (1980) Affectional deprivation in childhood and adolescence in the United States and Quebec, Canada: A Cross-Cultural Study of Sexual Alienation and Violence, in Forleo, R. & Pasini, W. (Eds.) Medical Sexology. Littleton, MA : PSG Pub. Co, p169-81 . [The Third International Congress of Medical Sexology. Rome, Italy. October 25-28, 1978]
Preston-Whyte, E. & Zondi, M. (1991) Adolescent Sexuality and Its Implications for Teenage Pregnancy and AIDS, South Africa's Continuing Med Educ Monthly 9,11:1389-94
Provence, S. A. & Lipton, R C. (1962) Infants in Institutions. New York: International Universities Press
Ramsey, G. V. (1943) The sexual development of boys, Am J Psychol 56:217-33
Ramsey, G. V. (1950) Factors in the Sex life of 291 Boys [Published by author]
Reiche, R. & Dannecker, M. (1973-4) Sexualit"t im normativen Vakuum: eine soziologische Untersuchung _ber m"nnliche Homosexualit"t, Sexualmedizin 2:495-8; 3: 392-6
Reiche, R. & Dannecker, M. (1977) Male homosexuality in West-Germany- a sociological investigation, J Sex Res 13,1:35-53
Reng, B. (1968) Das sexuelle Verhalten junger weiblicher Prostituierter, in Reng, B. & Redhardt, R. (Eds.) Prostitution bei Weiblichen und M"nnlichen Jugendlichen. Stuttgart: Enke, p1-57
Rennert, H. (1966) Untersuchungen zur sexuellen Entwicklung der Jugend (eine statistische Ergebung an Medizinstudenten in Halle), Zeitschr f Zrztl Fortbild 60,3:140-53
Rennert, H. (1967) Die geschlechtlige Entwicklung der heutigen Jugend am Beispiel unserer Medizinstudenten, in Schwarz, H. (Ed.) Jugendprobleme in P"dagogischer, Medizinischer und Juridischer Sicht. Jena: Fischer
Resnick, M. D. & Blum, R. W. (1994) The association of consensual sexual intercourse during childhood with adolescent health risk and behaviors, Pediatrics 94,6:907-13
Reynolds, M. A. (1997) The Development of Sexuality: The Impact of Childhood Sexual Play on Adult Sexuality. University of Michigan [DAI-B 58/05, p2723, Nov 1997]
Risin, L. & Koss, M. (1987) The sexual abuse of boys: prevalence and descriptive characteristics of childhood victimizations, J Interpers Viol 2,3:309-23
Risley-Curtiss, C. (1997) Sexual activity and contraceptive use among children entering out-of-home care, Child Welfare 76,4:475-99
Robertson, A. & Levin, M. (1999) AIDS knowledge, condom attitudes, & risk-taking sexual behavior of substance-abusing juvenile offenders on probation or parole, AIDS Educ & Prev 11,5:450-61
Robie (1920) Sex & Life. [1944 reprint, Ithaca : Rational Life Publishing]
Robinson, K. et al. (1999) Predictors of 6th graders engaging in sexual intercourse, J School Health 69,9:369-75
Roesler, T. & Deisher, R. (1972) Youthful male homosexuality, JAMA 219:1918-23
Romer, D., Black, M., Ricardo, I., Feigelman, S., Kaljee, L., et al. (1994) Social influences on the sexual behavior of youth at risk for HIV exposure, Am J Public Health 84,6:977-85
Romer, D., Hornik, R., Stanton, B., Black, M. et al. (1997) 'Talking' computers: a reliable and private method to conduct interviews on sensitive topics with children, J Sex Res 34,1:3-9
Romer, D., Stanton, B. et al. (1999) Parental influence on adolescent sexual behavior in high-poverty settings, Arch Ped & Adol Med 153, 10:1055-62
Rosario, M., Meyer-Bahlburg, H. et al. (1996) The psychosexual development of urban lesbian, gay, and bisexual youths, J Sex Res 33,2:113-26
Rosenfeld, A. et al. (1986) Determinants of incestuous contacts of parent and child: frequencies of children touching parents'genitals in a non-clinical sample, J Am Acad Child Psychia 25:481-4
Rotheram-Borus, M. J. et al. (1992) Lifetime sexual behaviors among runaway males and females, J Sex Res 29,1:15-29
Rotheram-Borus, M. J., Becker, J. V., Koopman, C. & Kaplan, M. (1991) AIDS knowledge and beliefs, and sexual behavior of sexually delinquent and non-delinquent (runaway) adolescents, J Adolesc 14,3:229-44
Rotheram-Borus, M. J., Meyer-Bahlburg, H. F. et al. (1992) Lifetime sexual behaviors among predominantly minority male runaways and gay/bisexual adolescents in New York City, AIDS Educ Prev, Suppl:34-42
Roye, C. F. (1998) Condom use by Hispanic & African-American adolescent girls who use hormonal contraception, J Adol Health 23,4:205-11
Ruppel (1979) Socio-sexual development among pre-adolescents, in Samson, J. (Ed.) Childhood & Sexuality: Proceedings of the International Symposium. Montreal: Editions Etudes Vivantes, p128-35
Rushton, J. P. & Bogaert. A. F. (1987) Race differences in sexual behavior: Testing an evolutionary hypothesis, J Res Personal 21:529-51
Russell, I. L. (1957) Behavior Problems of Children from Broken and Intact Homes, J Educ Sociol 31,3:124-9
Ryan, Miyoshi & Krugman (1988) [cited by Ryan, G. (2000) Childhood sexuality: a decade of study I: research & curriculum development, Child Abuse & Negl 24,1:33-48]
Saghir, M. T. & Robins, E. (1973) Male and Female Homosexuality. Baltimore, Md.: Williams and Wilkins Co.
Saller, K. (1956) Zivilisation und Sexualit"t, Beitr Sexualforsch 5. Stuttgart: Enke
Sandfort, Th. & Cohen-Kettenis, P. (1995) Parents' Reports about Children's Sexual Behaviors. Paper presented at the Twenty-First Annual Meeting of the International Academy of Sex Reseach, Provincetown, Mass.
Sandfort, Th. & Cohen-Kettenis, P. (2000) Sexual behavior in Dutch and Belgian children as observed by their mothers, J Psychol & Hum Sex 12,1/2: 105-15
Sandfort, Th. (1988) Het Belang van de Ervaring: Over Seksuele Contacten in de Vroege Jeugdjaren en Seksueel Gedrag en Beleven op Latere Leeftijd. Dissertation. Homostudies, Utrecht, The Netherlands
Saradjian, J. (1996) Women Who Sexually Abuse Children: From Research to Clinical Practice. Chichester: Wiley
Schaefer, L. C. (1964) Sexual Experiences and Reactions of a Group of Thirty Women as Told to a Female Psychotherapist. Report of an Ed. D. doctoral project. Columbia University
Sch"fer, S. & Schmidt, G. (1974) Weibliche Homosexualit"t. Hamburg: Institut f_r Sexualforschung, Abteilung der Psychiatrischen Universit"tsklinik
Sch"fer, S. (1976) Sexual and social problems of lesbians, J Sex Res 12,1:50-69
Schickedanz, H. J. (1979) Homosexuelle Prostitution: Eine Empirische Untersuchung _ber Sozial Diskriminiertes Verhalen bei Strichjungen and Call-boys. Frankfurt [etc.]: Campus
Schlaegel, J. et al. (1975) Sexuelle Sozialisation in Vorpubert"t, Pubert"t und fr_her Adoleszens, Sonderdruck aus Sexualmed 4:206-18;306-25;381-8
Schmidt, A. (1989) Fr_hkindliche Sexualit"t; Vol.1: Genitales K"rperentdecken und K"rperkontaktverhalten im ersten Lebensjahr. University of Bamberg
Schmidt, U., Evans, K. et al. (1995) Puberty, sexual milestones and abuse: how are they related to eating disorder patients?, Psychol Med 25,2:413-7
Schmidt, V. & Sigusch, G. (1971) Patterns of sexual behavior in West-German workers and students, J Sex Res 7,2:89-106
Schmidt, V. & Sigusch, G. (1973) Jugendsexualit"t. Stuttgart: Enke
Schmidt, W. (1924) Psychoanalytische Kindererziehung in Sowjetruáland. Leipzig [etc.]: Internationaler Psychoanalytischer Verlag
Schneck, J. M. (1954) Studies in Scientific Hypnosis. Nervous & Mental Disorders Monograph Series 84
Schoentjes, E., Deboutte, D. & Friedrich, W. (1999) Child sexual behavior inventory: a Dutch-speaking normative sample, Pediatrics 104,4:885-93
Schofield, M. (1965a) Sociological Aspects of Homosexuality. London: Longmans
Schofield, M. (1965b) The Sexual Behavior of Young People. London: Longmans
Sch"nfelder, Th. (1968) Die Rolle des M"dchens bei Sexualdelikten. Beitr"ge zur Sexualforschung 42. Stuttgart: F. Enke
Schoof, W. (1969) Geschlechtsspezifische Unterschiede im Sexualverhalten: Ergebnisse einer Erhebung an 3666 Westdeutschen Studenten. Diss., Hamburg
Schoof-Tams, K., Schlaegel, H. & Walzak, L. (1976) Differentiation of sexual morality between 11 and 16 years, Arch Sex Behav 5:353-70
Schorsch, E. (1971) Sexualstraft"ter. Stuttgart: Enke
Schorsch, E. (1972) Die sexuellen Deviationen beim Menschen -Kritik an der Typologie, in Rasp', G. & Bernhard, S. (Eds.) Schering Symposium _ber Sexualdeviationen und ihre Medikament"se Behandlung. Oxford [etc.]: Pergamon, p33-43
Schuhrke, B. (1991) K"rperentdecken und Psychosexuelle Entwicklung: Theoretische sberlegungen und eine L"ngschnittuntersuchung an Kindern im 2. Lebensjahr.
Schuhrke, B. (1997) Genitalentdecken in 2. lebensjahr, Ztschr f Sexualforsch 10,2:106-26
Schuhrke, B. (2000) Young children's curiosity about other people's genitals, J Psychol & Hum Sex 12,1/2:27-48
Sedney, M. & Brooks, B. (1984) Factors associated with a history of childhood sexual experience in a nonclinical female population, J Am Acad Child Psychia 23,2:215-8
Simmons, R. G., Blyth, D. A. et al. (1979) Entry into Early Adolescence: The Impact of School Structure, Puberty, and Early Dating on Self-Esteem, Am Sociol Rev 44,6: 948-67
Singer, E. V. (1991) Identifying Sexually Abused Female Children Aged 3-6 Years: Use of the Evidentiary Interview. [California School of Professional Psychology, San Diego]
Sj"strand, W. (1954) N┼gra fakta om onanien hos universitets- och h"gskolestuderande, Popul"r Tidskr Psykol & Sexualkunskap
Sk┼r, J. & Gundersen, B. (1978) En Retrospektiv Studie av Kvinnelig Seksualitet. Unpublished data [cited by Gundersen, Mel┼s & Sk┼r, 1981]
Sk┼r, J. & Mel┼s, S. (1980) Barn og Seksualitet: Belyst ved Intervju av Barnehagepersonale. Bergen: Hovedoppgave i Psykologi, Universitetet i Bergen
Smallbone, S. W. & McCabe B. A. (2003) Childhood Attachment, Childhood Sexual Abuse, and Onset of Masturbation Among Adult Sexual Offenders, Sexual Abuse 15,1:1- 9
Smith (1998) [personal communication to Davies et al., 2000]
Smith, E. & Udry, J. (1985) Coital and non-coital sexual behaviors of white and black adolescents, Am-j-publ-health 75,10: 1200-3
Sorenson, R. (1972) Adolescent Sexuality in Contemporary America. New York: World Pub
Sorenson, R. (1979) Various aspects of masturbation by teenage boys and girls, in DeMartino, M. F. (Ed.) Human Autoerotic Practices: Studies on Masturbation. New York: Human Sciences Press, p94-103
Sorrenti-Little et al. (1984) An operational definition of the long-term harmfulness of sexual relations with peers and adults by young children, Canada's Children 9:46-57
Spada, J. (1979) The Spada Report. New York: New American Library
Sperling, M. (1970) Research in Early Genital Arousal: An Overview of Theory and Method. Paper presented at meeting Amrican Psychanalytic Association, Dec. 18, San Francisco
Spiro, M. E. (1958) Children of the Kibbutz. 1975 rev. ed. Cambridge: Harvard University Press
Spitz, R. & Wolf, W. (1949) Autoerotism: some empirical findings and hypotheses on three of its manifestations in the first year of life, Psychoanal Study Child 3/4:85-120. Reprinted in Emde, R. N. (Ed., 1983) Ren' A. Spitz: Dialogues from Infancy. New York: International Universities Press, p53-83
Stanton, B., Li, X. et al. (1994a) Sexual practices and intentions among preadolescent & early adolescent low-income urban African-Americans, J Pediatrics 93:966-73
Stanton, B., Li, X. et al. (1994b) Anal intercourse among preadolescent & early adolescent low-income urban African-Americans, Arch Ped & Adol Med 148,11: 1201-4
Starke, k. & Friedrich, W. (1984) Liebe & Sexualit"t, bis 30. Berlin: Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaften
Stovall, G. & Craig, R. (1990) Mental representations of physically and sexually abused latency-aged females, Child Abuse & Negl 14:233-42
Strakosch (1934) Factors in the Sex Life of 700 Psychopathic Women.
Sutton-Smith, B. & Abrams, D. M. (1976) Psychosexual material in the stories told by children, in Gemme, R. & Wheeler, C. C. (Eds.) Progress in Sexology. New York: Plenum Press, p491-504
Sutton-Smith, B. & Abrams, D. M. (1978) Psychosexual material in the stories told by children: The Fucker, Arch Sex Behav 7,6:521-43
Sydow, K. von (1996) Female sexuality and historical time: comparison of sexual biographies of German women born between 1895 and 1936, Arch Sex Behav 25,5:473-93
Symonds, C. C., Mendoza, M. J. & Harrell, W. C. (1981) Forbidden sexual behavior among kin, in Constantine, L. L. & Martinson, F. M. (Eds.) Children and Sex: New Findings, New Perspectives. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., p151-62
Taylor, W. S. (1933) A study of forty superior single men, Genet Psychol Monogr 13:1-115
Thamdrup, E. (1961) Precocious Sexual Development. Copenhagen: Munksgaard
Toepke, K. E. (1990) Reported Differences in Sexual Behavior and Parent-Son Relationships among Subgroups of Male Pedophiles. Brigham Young University [DAI-B 51/12, p6121, Jun 1991]
Tong, Oates & McDowell (1987) Personality development in sexually abused children, Child Abuse & Negl 11:371-83
Trantham, S. M. (1999) Male Psychological Adjustment Related to Early Sexual Experiences. University of Florida [DAI 60,6-B:2966, 1999]
Triolo & Scremin [acc. Kosnik, A. (1961) The Imputability of Acts of Masturbation among Males. Roma: Pontificium Athenaeum Internationale "Angelicum"]
Tsai, M. et al. (1979) Childhood molestation: differential impacts on psychosexual functioning, J Abn Psychol 88:407-17 / Tsai, M. et al. (1981) Childhood molestation: differential impacts on psychosexual functioning, in Constantine, L. L. & Martinson, F. M. (Eds.) Children and Sex: New findings, New Perspectives. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., p201-16
Unal, F. (1994) [Childhood masturbation], _ocuk ve Gen╬lik Ruh Saligi Dergisi 2:87-95
Unal, F. (2000a) Predisposing factors in childhood masturbation in Turkey, Eur J Pediatr 159:338-42
Unal, F. (2000b) The clinical outcome of childhood masturbation, Turk J Pediatr 42,4:304-7
Upchurch, D. (1999) Neighborhood and family contexts of adolescent sexual activity, J Marr & Fam 61,4:920-33
Uppsala Study, 1992 [acc. Trost, J. & Bergstrom-Walan, M. (1997) Sweden, , in Francoeur, R. T. (Ed.) The International Encyclopedia of Sexuality. New York: Continuum, Vol. III]
Van Wyk, P. H. (1982) Developmental Factors Associated with Heterosexual, Bisexual, and Homosexual Outcomes. Ph.D. Thesis, Illinois Institute of Technology [DAI-B 43/04, p1033, Oct 1982]
Vassilchenko, G. S. (1980) Age aspects of the male sexual activity, J Sex Educ & Ther 6:11-3
Vener, A. M. & Stuart, C. S. (1974) Adolescent sexual behavior in middle America revisited: 1970-1973, J Marriage & Fam 36, Nov.:728-35
Vizcarra, M. B. & Balladares, E. (2000) Conducto sexual infantil en estudiantes unviersitarios: Un estudio retrospectivo, Psykhe 9,1:47-52
Vogels, T. & Vliet, R. van der (Eds.) (1990) Jeugd en Seks. Gedrag en Gezondheidsrisico's bij Scholieren. The Hague: SDU [Dutch]
Weber, F. T., Gearing, J., Davis, A. & Conlon, M. (1992) Prepubertal initiation of sexual experiences and older first partner predict promiscuous sexual behavior of delinquent adolescent males-- unrecognized child abuse? J Adolesc Health 13,7:600-5
Weber, F., Elfenbein, D. et al. (1989) Early sexual activity of delinquent adolescents, J Adolesc Health care 10,5:398-403
Weinberg, M., Lottes, I. & Gordon, L. (1997) Social class background, sexual attitudes, and sexual behavior in a heterosexual underground, Arch Sex Behav 26,2:625-42
Weiss, P. & Zverina, J. (1999) [Masturbational Activity of Czechs: Results of a National Survey], Psychiatrie 3,1:20-2
Weiçenberg, S. (1924) [Weiteres _ber][D]as Geschlechtsleben der russischen Studentinnen, Ztsch f Sexualwiss 11,1:7-14; 12,6:174-6, 209-16 [Reprint in Hohmann, J. S. (Ed., 1990) Sexualforschung und -Politik in der Sowjetunion seit 1917. Frankfurt am Main [etc.]: P. Lang, p449-56]
Weiçenberg, S. (1925) Die geschlechtlichen Interessen der Schulkinder, Ztschr f Sexualwiss 12,1:22-7
Weller, K. (1993) Zur sexuellen Entwicklung im Kindes- und Jugendalter, Ergebnisse der Studie PARTNER III, in Bach, K. R., Stumpe, H. & Weller, K. (Eds.) Kindheit und Sexualit"t. Braunschweig: G. J. Holtmeyer, p60-72
Wells, R., McCann, J. et al. (1995) Emotional, behavioral, and physical symptoms reported by pearents of sexually abused, nonabused, and allegedly abused prepubescent females, Child Abuse & Negl 19,2:155-63
Westgate, N. J. (1996) Mothers' Concerns about their Developmentally Disabled Children's Sexuality and the Relationship of These Concerns to Sex Education. Adelphi University, School of Social Work. [DAI-A 57/07, p3255, Jan 1997]
Westwood, G. (1960) A Minority: A Report on the Life of the Male Homosexual in Great Britain. London: Longmans
Weyland, J. (1967) Die Bedeutung Kindlicher Sexualbet"tigung f_r das Sexualverhalten in Pubert"t und Erwachsenenalter. Dissertation, Hamburg
Wherry, J. N., Jolly, J. B., Feldman, J., Adam, B. & Manjanatha, S. (1995) Child Sexual Behavior Inventory scores for inpatient psychiatric boys, J Child Sexual Abuse 4,3:95-105
White, S., Halpin, B. et al. (1988) Behavioral comparisons of young sexually abused, neglected and nonreferred children, J Clin Child Psychia 17:53-61
Whiting, J. & Child, I. (1953) Child Training and Personality: A Cross-Cultural Study. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press
Willoughby (1937) Sexuality in the Second Decade. Monogr Soc Res Child Developm 2,3
Wilsnack, Sh. (1997) Childhood sexual abuse and women's substance abuse: National Survey findings, J Stud Alcohol 58,3:264-71
Winokur, G. & Leonard, C. (1963) Sexual life in patients with hysteria, Dis Nerv Syst 24:337-43
Wyatt, G. (1985) [ref. Wyatt et al., 1992]
Wyatt, G., Lawrence, J. et al. (1992) The Wyatt Sex History Questionnaire: a structured interview for female sexual history taking, J Child Sexual Abuse 1,4:51-68
Wyss, R. (1967) Unzucht mit Kindern: Untersuchungen zur Frage der Sogenannten P"dophilie. Berlin [etc.]: Springer [Monographien aus dem Gesamtgebiete der Neurologie & Psychiatrie 121]
Yamamoto (1924) [Sex life of young men], Seirigaku Kenkyu 1,3/4/5/7/9/11;2,1/2
Yankowski, J. S. (1965) The Yankowski Report on Premarital Sex. Los Angelos (Cal.): Holloway House publishing Co. [Sex vor der Ehe, 1967]
Yee, H. (1995) Assessing Child Sexual Abuse: Refinement of a Preliminary Instrument for Clinical Use. California School of Professional Psychology, Los Angeles [DAI-B 56/04, p2379, Oct 1995]
Youth Risk Behavior Surveys (YRBS) (1990-2001) [http://www.cdc.gov/nccdphp/dash/yrbs/ et seq.]
Zabin, L. S. & Hayward, S. C. (1993) Adolescent Sexual Behavior and Childbearing. Newbury Park, Calif [etc.] : Sage
Zabin, L. S., Smith, E. A. & Hirsch, M. B. (1986) Ages of physical maturation and first intercourse in black teenage males and females, Demography 23,4:595-605
Zbankows / Schbankow, Wratschebnoje djelo 10-12:225-34 [cited by Gurewitz & Grosser, 1929 / Weiáenberg (1924)]
Zelnik, M., Kim, Y. & Kantner, J. (1979) Probabilities of intercourse and conception among U.S. teenage women, 1971 and 1976, Fam Plann Persp 11:177, 179-83
Zetterberg (1969) [cited in Israel et al. (1970)]
Ziegler, A. (?) Homosexualit"t. Hannover: Leine [acc. Brongersma (1987:p145)]
Comparative Studies ([1])
Asayama, Sh. (1980) Existing state and future trend of sexuality in Japanese students, in Forleo, R. & Pasini, W. (Eds.) Medical Sexology. Amsterdam [etc.]: Elsevier, p114-30
Asayama, Sh. (1957a) Comparison of sexual devlopment of American and Japanese adolescents, Psychologia 1:129-31
Asayama, Sh. (1976) Sexual behavior in Japanese students: comparisons for 1974, 1960 and 1952, Arch Sex Behav 5,5:371-90
Broderick, C. (1966b) Sexual development among pre-adolescents, J Social Issues 22,2:6-21; reprinted in Juhasz, ed. (1973) Sexual Development and Behavior: Selected Readings, p20-35
B_hler, Ch. M. (1921) Das Seelenleben des Jugendlichen. Jena: Gustav Fischer. 1940 Dutch transl., Psychologie der Puberteitsjaren. Utrecht: Bijleveld
B_hler, Ch. (1931) Zur Problem der Sexuellen Entwicklung, Zeitschr f Kinderheilk 51:612-42
Clement, U., Schmidt, G. & Kruse, M. (1984) Changes in sex differences in sex behavior: a replication of the study on West German students, Arch Sex Behav 13:99-121
Finger, F. (1975) Changes in sex practices and beliefs of male college students: over 30 years, J Sex Res 11,4:304-17
Friedrich, W., Sandfort, Th., Oostveen, J. & Cohen-Kettnis, P. (2000) Cultural differences in sexual behavior: 2-6 year old Dutch and American children, J Psychol & Hum Sex 12,1/2: 117-29
Fr"hlich, H. & Szewcyk, H. (1970) Sexualerfahrungen von Berliner Jugendlichen, Probl Erg Psychol 32:17-36
Harvey, O. L. (1932) Some statistics derived from recent questionnaire studies relative to human sexual behavior, J Soc Psychol 3:97-100
Harvey, O. L. (1935) The institutionalization of human sexual behavior: a study of frequency distributions, J Abn & Soc Psychol 29:427-33
Hoch, Z., Kubat, H. & Brandes, J. M. (1979 [1976]) Results of the sex knowledge and attitude test of medical students in Israel, in Gemme, R. & Wheeler, C. (Eds.) Progress in Sexology. New York: Plenum Press, p467-82
Japanese Association for Sex Education (JASE) (1975, 1983) Sexual Behavior of Japanese Youth.
Japanese Association for Sex Education (JASE) (1988, 1994) Sexual Behavior of Junior High School, Senior High School and University Students in Japan.
Kannmacher (1983) Aspekte der sexueller Sozialisation anhand zweier empirischer Untersuchungen an Westdeutschen Studenten. Med. Diss., Hamburg
Klausner, S. Z. (1961) Sex life in Islam, in Ellis, A. & Abarbanel, A. (Eds.) The Encyclopaedia of Sexual Behavior, Volume 1. London: W. Heinemann, p545-57
Kleinsorge, H. & Klumbies, G. (1959) Selbstbefriedigung, in Psychotherapie in Klinik & Praxis. M_nchen [etc.]: Urban & Schwarzenberg, p168-74
Reiss, I. L. (1961) Standards of sexual behavior, in Ellis, A. & Abarbanel, A. (Eds.) The Encyclopaedia of Sexual Behavior. London: W. Heinemann. Vol. II, p996-1004
Reng, B. (1968) Das sexuelle Verhalten junger weiblicher Prostituierter, in Reng, B. & Redhardt, R. (Eds.) Prostitution bei Weiblichen und M"nnlichen Jugendlichen. Stuttgart: Enke, p1-57
Rennert, H. (1967) Die geschlechtlige Entwicklung der heutigen Jugend am Beispiel unserer Medizinstudenten, in Schwarz, H. (Ed.) Jugendprobleme in P"dagogischer, Medizinischer und Juridischer Sicht. Jena: Fischer
Van Wyk, P. H. & Geist (1984) Psychosocial development of heterosexual, bisexual and homosexual behavior, Arch Sex Behav 13,6:505-44
Weinberg, M. S. & Williams, C. J. (1980) Sexual Embourgeoisment? Social Class and Sexual Activity: 1938-1970, Am Sociol Rev 45,1:33-48
Wyatt, G., Peters, S. & Guthrie, D. (1988a) Kinsey revisited, Part I: Comparisons of the sexual socialization and sexual behavior of white women over 33 years, Arch Sex Behav 17,3:201-39
Wyatt, G., Peters, S. & Guthrie, D. (1988b) Kinsey revisited, Part II: Comparisons of the sexual socialization and sexual behavior of black women over 33 years, Arch Sex Behav 17,4:289-332
[1] Studies comparing (statistically) two or more sets of previously published numeric data on prepubertal (<12, =12) sexual behaviour, or studies that compare authentic with previously published numeric data . Studies are compliant to preceding inclusion criteria.
-------------------------------------------------- 7/ Societal Management of Transgressive Sexologies: The Case of "Child Sexual Abuse"
Compiler's Note
This short bibliography addresses societal management of transgressive ideologies concerning sexological objectivity and subjectivity of children, as demonstrated in contemporary Euro-American medicolegal discourse. Central issue is the epistemological/nosological status of so-addressed 'cognitive distortions'. Post hoc bibliography supporting Growing Up Sexually, Vol. II, paragraph 16.1.5: Tracking Down Sexualising Cultures: Locating Authorities and Narratives, more specifically footnote 53 (v.0.0).
Abel, G. G., Gore, D. K., Holland, C. L., Camp, N., Becker, J. V. & Rathner, J. (1989) The measurement of the cognitive distortions of child molesters, Annals of Sex Research 2:135-53
Abel, G., Becker, J. & Cunningham-Ratner, J. (1984) Complications, consent, and cognitions in sex between children and adults, International Journal of Law and Psychiatry 7:89-103
Baldwin, S. (2001-2) Child molestation and the homosexual movement, Regent Univ Law Rev 14,2:267-82 [http://www.regent.edu/acad/schlaw/academics/lawreview/articles/14_2baldwin.PDF]
Beek, D. van & Mulder, J. (2002) De rol van cognitieve vervormingen in het plegen van pedoseksuele delicten en hun plaats in de behandeling [The role of cognitive distortions in committing pedosexual assaults and how they are dealt with in treatment], Tijdschrift voor Seksuologie [Dutch] 2002, 26:79-86 [http://www.tijdschriftvoorseksuologie.nl/archief/tvs2002-01/van%20beek%20en%20mulder.pdf]
Blumenthal, S., Gudjonsson, G. & Burns, J. (1999) Cognitive distortions and blame attribution in sex offenders against adults and children, Child Abuse & Neglect 23:129-43
Bonnetaud, J. P. (1998) Critique de l'argumentation p'dophilique, Evolution Psychiatrique 63,1-2:83-101
Bumby, K. M. (1996) Assessing the cognitive distortions of child molesters and rapists: Development and validation of the MOLEST and RAPE scales, Sexual Abuse: A Journal of Research and Treatment 8, 1:37-54
Davidson, J. O. (nd) The Sex Exploiter. Theme paper for the Second World Congress Against Commercial Sexual Exploitation of Children
De Young, M. (1984) Pedophile Organizations, Human Organization 43,1:72-74
De Young, M. (1988) The indignant page: Techniques of neutralization in the publications of pedophile organizations, Child Abuse & Neglect 12,4:583-91
De Young, M. (1989) The world according to NAMBLA: Accounting for deviance, Journal of Sociology & Social Welfare 16,1:111-26
Durkin, Keith F. (1996) Accounts and Sexual Deviance in Cyberspace: The Case of Pedophilia. Unpublished Ph.D. Dissertation, Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University, Blacksburg, Virginia (DAI-A 57(9), 4137-A)
Durkin, Keith F. & Clifton, D. Bryant (1999) Propagandizing pederasty: A thematic analysis of the on-line exculpatory accounts of unrepentant pedophiles. Deviant Behavior 20,2:103-127. Abridged and retitled as 'On-Line Accounts of Unrepentant Pedophiles,' and reprinted in Alex Thio & Thomas C. Calhoun (Eds.). Readings in Deviant Behavior, 2nd Edition. Boston: Allyn and Bacon, 2001, pp. 305-313
Elliott, M., Browne, K. & Kilcoyne, J. (1995) Child sexual abuse prevention: What offenders tell us, Child Abuse & Neglect 19,5: 579-94
French, D. D. (1989) Distortion and lying as defense processes in the adolescent child molester, Journal of Offender Counseling, Services and Rehabilitation 13,1:27-37
Gannon, Theresa A. & Polaschek, Devon L. L. (2005) Do Child Molesters Deliberately Fake Good on Cognitive Distortion Questionnaires? An Information Processing-Based Investigation, Sexual Abuse 17,2:183-200
Gibbs, J. C. (1991) Sociomoral developmental delay and cognitive distortion: Implications for the treatment of antisocial youth, in Kurtines, W. M. & Gerwirtz, J. L. (Eds.) Handbook of moral behavior and development. Volume 3: Application. (p95-110). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates
Gore, D. K. (1988) Measuring the cognitive distortions of child molesters: Psychometric properties of the cognition scale. Unpublished Doctoral Dissertation, Georgia State University, Georgia
Hanson, R. K., Gizzarelli, R. & Scott, H. (1994) The attitudes of incest offenders: Sexual entitlement and acceptance of sex with children, Criminal Justice & Behavior 21,2:187-202
Hartley, C. C. (1998) How incest offenders overcome internal inhibitions through the use of cognitions and cognitive distortions, Journal of Interpersonal Violence 13:25-39
Hastings, T., Anderson, S. J. & Hemphill, P. (1997) Comparisons of daily stress, coping, problem behavior, and cognitive distortions in adolescent sexual offenders and conduct-disordered youth, Sexual Abuse: A Journal of Research and Treatment 9,1:29-42
Hayashino, D. S., Wurtele, S. K. & Klebe, K. J. (1995) Child Molesters: An Examination of Cognitive Factors, Journal of Interpersonal Violence 10,1:106
Janssen, D. F. (2005) Age Trouble. Unpublished reflection [HTM] [PDF]
Malesky Jr, L Alvin & Liam Ennis (2004) Supportive Distortions: An Analysis of Posts on a Pedophile Internet Message Board, Journal of Addictions & Offender Counseling 24,2, 92 (9 pages)
Marshall, D. (2004a) Ephebophilic Desire: A Queer History of Male Homosexuality. PhD Thesis, Department of English with Cultural Studies, University of Melbourne, Australia
Marshall, D. (2004b) Queer Continuities - Loving Boys in Paidika, Edward Brongersma and Anti-Paedophile Gay Politics. Mosse Foundation for Gay and Lesbian Studies talk, Amsterdam University, November 24
Mihailides, S., Devilly, G. J. & Ward, T. (2004) Implicit cognitive distortions and sexual offending, Sex Abuse 16,4:333-50
Pollock, N. L., & Hashmall, J. M. (1991) The excuses of child molesters, Behavioral Sciences and the Law 9,1:53-59
Proulx, J., Perreault, Ch. & Ouimet, M. (March, 1997) Pathways in the Offending Process of Extrafamilial Sexual Child Molesters. _cole de criminologie, Centre internationale de criminologie compar'e, Universit' de Montr'al; Institut Philippe Pinel de Montr'al; Centre r'gional de r'ception
Purvis, M., Ward, T. & Devilly, G. J. (in press) Community Corrections Officers' attributions for sexual offending against children. To appear in Journal of Child Sexual Abuse
Saradjian, A. & Nobus, N. (2003) Cognitive Distortions of Religious Professionals Who Sexually Abuse Children, J Interpers Violence18:905-923
Schlank, A. M., & Shaw, T. (1996) Treating sexual offenders who deny their quilt: A pilot study, Sexual Abuse: A Journal of Research and Treatment 8,1:17-23
Soto, Onell R. (2005) FBI targets pedophilia advocates (Little-known group promotes 'benevolent' sex), San Diego Tribune, February 17, 2005 [http://www.signonsandiego.com/news/metro/20050217-2208-manboy-daily.html as accessed May 2, 2005]
Stermac, L., & Segal, Z. (1989) Adult sexual contact with children: An examination of cognitive factors, Behavior Therapy 20:573-84
Trisler, J. Colin (2004) The Catalyst to Harm Standard: Punishing Speech that Facilitates Harm. Master of Mass Communication (M.M.C.) thesis, LSU [http://etd.lsu.edu/docs/available/etd-11122004-110029/unrestricted/CatalystToHarmColinTrislerThesis.pdf]
Underwager, R. & Wakefield, H. (1999) Sex Offender Treatment Requiring Admission of Guilt. Paper Presented at the 15th Annual Symposium of the American College of Forensic Psychology, April 29, Santa Fe, New Mexico
Ward, T. & Keenan, T. (1999) Child molesters' implicit theories, Journal of Interpersonal Violence 14:821-38
Ward, T., Hudson, S. & France, K. (1998) Self reported reasons for offending behaviour in child molesters, Annals of Sex Research 6:139-48
Ward, T., Hudson, S. M. & Marshall, W. L. (1995) Cognitive distortions and affective deficits in sex offenders: A cognitive deconstructionist interpretation, Sexual abuse: A Journal of Research and Treatment 7:67-83
Ward, T., Hudson, S. M., Johnston, L. & Marshall, W. L. (1997) Cognitive distortions in sex offenders: An integrative review, Clinical Psychology Review 17:479-507
Winn, M. E. (1996) The strategic and systematic management of denial in the cognitive/ behavioral treatment of sexual offenders, Sexual Abuse: A Journal of Research and Treatment 8,1:25-36
York, Frank V. & Knight, Robert H. (nd) Homosexual Behavior & Pedophilia. Online document [http://us2000.org/cfmc/Pedophilia.pdf]
-------------------------------------------------- 8/ Fantasies and Love
Compiler's Note
The following bibliography roughly supports Growing Up Sexually, Vol. II, chapter 15, 'Rolling Down a Hill Together in Each Other's Arms', more generally covering psychomental properties of what is understood by "sexual" developments, including 'love', 'romanticism', 'erotic fantasies', 'masturbation fantasies', 'sexual feelings', and like variables.
Alapack, R. J. (1984) Adolescent first love, Stud Soc Sci 23:101-7
Ames, L. B. (1966) Children's Stories, Genet Psychol Monographs 73:337-96
Anttila, Anna (2001) [The Difficulty of Life and the Limits of Love - Writings by Pre-teens to Koululainen Magazine and its Internet Discussion Page], The Finnish Journal of Youth Research ("Nuorisotutkimus") Vol. 19, (2), pp. 21-35
Bearman, P. S., Moody, J. & Stovel, K. (2004) Chains of Affection: The Structure of Adolescent Romantic and Sexual Networks, American Journal of Sociology 110, 1:44-92 [Old (2002) 40p preprint: http://www.soc.washington.edu/users/stovel/Chains.pdf]
Bearman, P. S., Moody, J., Stovel, K. et al. (2004) Social and Sexual Networks: The National Longitudinal Study of Adolescent Health, in Morris, Martina (Ed.) Network Epidemiology: A Handbook for Survey Design and Data Collection. Oxford University Press.
Bell, S. (1902/1966) A preliminary study of the emotion of love between the sexes, Am J Psychol 13,3:325-54
Birken, L. (1988) From Seduction Theory to Oedipus Complex: A Historical Analysis, New German Critique 43, winter:83-96
Blanchard (1953) Masturbation fantasies of children and adolescents, Bull Philadelphia Assoc Psychoanal 3:25-38
Boxer, A. M., Cook, J. A., and Herdt, G., (1989, August) First Homosexual and Heterosexual Experiences Reported by Gay and Lesbian Youth in an Urban Community. Paper presented at the Annual Meeting of the American Sociological Association. San Francisco, California
Bramblett, J. R. Jr. & Darling, C. A. (1997) Sexual contacts: Experiences, thoughts, and fantasies of adult male survivors of child sexual abuse, J Sex & Marit Ther 23,4:305-16
Briere, J. et al. (1994) Sexual fantasies, gender, and molestation history, Child Abuse & Negl 18,2:131-7
Broderick, C. (1965) Social heterosexual development among urban negroes & whites, J Marriage & Fam 27,May:200-3
Broderick, C. (1966) Socio-sexual development in a suburbian community J Sex Res 2,1:1-24
Bruhn, K. (1930) Tva kapitel om ynglingaalderns kaerleksliv. Foersta studien: Den foersta ungdomskaerleken [Two chapters on the love life of adolescent boys. First study: The first love of youth], Tidskr f Psykol & Pedagog Forskn 2:3-62
Brunner, R., Parzer, P. et al. (1999) Sexuelle Phantasien, Gewaltphantasien und sbertragungsph"nomene bei Patienten mit sexuellen Missbrauchserfahrungen: Eine empirische Untersuchung psychoanalytischer Fallberichte, Psychotherapeut 44,5:307-12
Cameron, P. & Biber, H. (1973) Sexual thought throughout the life span, Gerontologist 13:144-7
Chick, D. & Gold, S. R. (1987/8) A review of influences on sexual fantasy: Attitudes, experience, guilt, and gender, Imagin Cogn & Personal 7,1:61-76
Compian, L., L. K. Gowen, et al. (2004) Peripubertal girls' romantic and platonic involvement with boys: Associations with body image and depression symptoms, Journal of Research on Adolescence 14,1:23-47
Collins, J. (1926) The Doctor Looks at Love and Life. Garden City, NY: Garden City Publishing Co.
Collins, J. (1931) The sex urge, its onset and management, in McDermott, J. (Ed.) The Sex Problem in Modern Society: An Anthology. New York: The Modern Library, p283-300
Corne, Sh., Briere, J. & Esses, L. M. (1992) Women's attitudes and fantasies about rape as a function of early exposure to pornography, J Interpers Viol 7,4:454-61
Daleiden, E. L., Kaufman, K. L. et al. (1998) The sexual histories and fantasies of youthful males: A comparison of sexual offending, nonsexual offending, and nonoffending groups, Sexual Abuse 10,3:195-209
Dally, P. (1975) The Sexual Factor. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson [The Fantasy Game, 1977]. Dutch translation, Erotische Fantasieen, 1978
Davidson, Au. & Fay, J. (1952) Fantasy in Childhood. New York: Philosophical Library
Deutsch (1919) Der erste Liebeskummer eines 2j"rigen Knaben, Int Ztschr "rztl Psya 5:111-5
Dixon (1984) The commencement of bisexual activity in swinging married women over age thirty, J Sex Res 20,1:71-90
Doniger, W. (1993) When a lingam is just a good cigar: Psychoanalysis and Hindu sexual fantasies, in Boyer, L. B., Boyer, R. et al. (Eds.) The psychoanalytic study of society, Vol. 18: Essays in honor of Alan Dundes. (p81-103). Hillsdale, US, Analytic Press, Inc.
Dorado de Lisonda, A. B. (1996) Teorias sexuais infantis, Rev Brasil Psicanal 30,4:873-90
Ehrhardt & Meyer-Bahlburg (1986) [unconfirmed]
Eidelberg (1945) A contribution to the study of masturbation fantasies, Int J Psychoanal 25:127-37
Friday, N. (1975) Forbidden Flowers: More Women's Sexual Fantasies. 1993 Mass Market Paperback Reissue edition
Friday, N. (1980) Men in Love. New York: Doubleday
Gadpaille, W. (1972) An infant's sex fantasies, Sexology 38,11:62-6
Gardner, R. A. (1969) Sexual Fantasies in Childhood, Med Asp Hum Sex 3:121, 125, 127-8, 132-4
Gardner, R. A. (1991) Sex Abuse Hysteria: Salem Witch Trials Revisited. Cresskill, NJ: Creative Therapeutics, p9-13
Gardner, R. A. (2001) The normal-sexual-fantasy consideration in sex-abuse evaluations, Am J Fam Ther 29,2:83-94
Georg, W. (1992) First sexual experience in West Germany and Hungary: a comparison with survival models, in Meeus, W., De Goede, M., Kox, W., &. Hurrelmann K. (Eds.) Adolescence, Careers, and Cultures. Berlin / New York: Walter de Gruyter, p189-99
Giannakoulas, A. (2000) Teorie sessuali infantili e sessualita infantile, Richard e Piggle 8,1:16-24
Gold, S. R. & Gold, R. G. (1991) Gender differences in first sexual fantasies, J Sex Educ & Ther 17,3: 207-16
Gold, S. R. (1991) History of child sexual abuse and adult sexual fantasies, Violence Vict 6,1:75-82
Green, R. (1978) Sexual identity of 37 children raised by homosexual or transsexual parents, Am J Psychia 135,6:692-7. Cf. Ann Prog Child Psychia & Child Developm (1979):339-50
Gromus, B. (1993) Weibliche Phantasien und Sexualit"t. M_nchen: Quintessenz
Hearn, K. D., O'Sullivan, L. F., Dudley, C. D. (in press) Assessing reliability of urban adolescent girls' reports of sexual and romantic behavior
Hedblom, J. H. (1973) Dimensions of lesbian sexual experience, Arch Sex Behav 2,4:329-43
Homosexuality and Bisexuality. Report # 5 to the Toronto Sun on the Third Annual Sun/COMPAS Sex Survey, September 23, 2000. Preliminary data available at http://www.compas.ca/html/archives/homosexualityandbisexuality_surv.html
Jablonska, M. (1948) Proba analizy psychologicznej pierwszej milosci [A trial of a psychological analysis of the first love], Kwart Psychol 14,3-4:166-95, 217-9
Janzarik, W. (1982) [Scatophilic fantasies in prepuberty and Freud's stages of psychosexual development, Nervenarzt 53,1:25-32
Jay, K. & Young, A. (1977/1979) The Gay Report. New York: Summit Books
Just (1897) Die Liebe im Kindesalter, Praxis Erziehungskunde 11
Kephart (1973) Evaluation of romantic love, Med Asp Hum Sex 7:92,98, 100,106-8
Kernberg, P. F. & Richards, A. K. (1994) An application of psychoanalysis: The psychology of love in preadolescents as seen through children's letters, in Richards, A. K. & Richards, A. D. (Eds.) The Spectrum of Psychoanalysis: Essays in Honor of Martin S. Bergmann. Madison, CT.: International Universities Press, p199-218
Kirkendall, L. & McBride, L. (1990) Preadolescent and adolescent imagery and sex fantasies: beliefs and experiences, in Perry, M. (Ed.) Handbook of Sexology: Volume 7: Childhood and Adolescent Sexology. New York: Elsevier , p263-86
Koenig, N. S. (1997) Sexualisierung und Sexualit"t in der Kindertherapie, Zeitschr f Individualpsychol 22,4:313-24
Kooden et al. (1979) [unconfirmed]
Kuttler, A. F. & La Greca, A. M. (2004) Linkages among adolescent girls' romantic relationships, best friendships, and peer networks, Journal of Adolescence 27,4:395-414
Laan, M. (1994) Kinderen en hun Beleving van Lichamelijkheid. Doctoraalscriptie Universiteit van Amsterdam/NISSO
Laan, M., Rademakers, J. & Straver, C. (1996) Beleving lichamelijkheid en intimiteit door kinderen, Kind & Adolescent 17,1:32-7
Langfeldt, Th. (1977/1979/1981a) Processes in sexual development, in Constantine, L. & Martinson, F. (Eds., 1981) Children and Sex: New Findings, New Perspectives. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., p37-44
Langfeldt, Th. (1981b) Childhood masturbation: individual and social organization, in Constantine, L. & Martinson, F. (Eds.) Children and Sex: New Findings, New Perspectives. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., p63-72, at p67-8
Lanyado, M., Hodges, J. et al. (1995) Understanding boys who sexually abuse other children: A clinical illustration, Psychoanal Psychother 9,3:231-42
LaPlanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1968) Fantasy and the origin of sexuality, Int J Psychoanal 49,1 :1-18
Laufer, M. & Laufer, E. (1992) [The central masturbation fantasy], Psychia Enfant 35,1:7-17
Lehne, G. K. (1978) Gay male fantasies and realities, J Soc Iss 34,3:28-37
Leite, R. M. C. & Buoncompagno, E. M. (1995) Psychosexual characteristics of male university students in Brazil, Adolescence 30,118 :363-80
Leite, R. M. C. & Buoncompagno, E. M. et al. (1994) Psychosexual characteristics of female university students in Brazil, Adolescence 29,114:439-60
Leitenberg, H. & Henning, K. (1995) Sexual fantasy, Psychol Bull 117,3:469-96
Leroy, M. (1993) Pleasure: The Truth about Female Sexuality. London: HarperCollins
Linday (1994) Maternal reports of pregnancy, genital and related fantasies in preschool and kindergarten children, J Am Acad Child & Adol Psychia 33,3:416-23
L"wenfeld, L. (1911) sber die Sexuelle Konstitution und Andere Sexualprobleme.Wiesbaden: Bergmann
Lukianowicz, N. (1960) Imaginary sexual partner, Arch Gen Psychia 3, Oct.:429-49. Also in Masters, R.E.L. (Ed.) Das Heimliche Laster.M_nchen: Lichtenberg Verlag, p53-84
Luria, Z. (1982) Sexual fantasy and pornography: two cases of girls brought up with pornography, Arch Sex Behav 11,5:395-404
Martinson, F. M. (1973) Infant and Child Sexuality: A Sociological Perspective. Saint Peter: The Book Mark, Gustavas Aldolphus College
Martinson, F. M. (1994) The Sexual Life of the Child. Westport, CT: Bergin & Garvey, ch.5
Masson, J. M. (1984) The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory. New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux
Mellor, D. (2005) Popular Romance, the Playground, the Classroom and the Complexities of Everyday. Fifth Annual Gender and Education Conference hosted by Cardiff University, 29-31 March, 2005
Mellor, D. (2004) 'Best Friends and True Loves - Romance in Children's Relationship Cultures' Presented at 'Pleasure and Danger Revisited, Sexualities in the 21st Century' Conference , School of Social Sciences, Cardiff University, 30 June-2 July.
Mellor, D. (200X) 'Playground Romance: An ethnography of children's investments in romantic love'. Doctoral thesis in preparation
Meston, C. M. et al. (1999) The relation between early abuse and adult sexuality, J Sex Res 36,4:385-95
Meyer-Bahlburg, H., Ehrhardt et al. (1985) Idiopathic precocious puberty in girls: Psychosexual development, J Youth & Adol 14,4:339-53
Miller, A. (1981) Du Sollst Nicht Merken. Translated as Thou Shalt Not Be Aware: Society's Betrayal of the Child. New York: New American Library, 1984
Moll, A. (1908) Das Sexualleben des Kindes. Leipzig: Vogel. See also the 1912 translation, The Sexual Life of the Child.
Money, J. & Alexander, D. (1969) Psychosexual development and absence of homosexuality in males with precocious puberty, J Nerv & Ment Dis 148,2:111-23
Montgomery, M. J. & Sorell, G. T. (1998) Love and dating experience in early and middle adolescence: Grade and gender comparisons, J Adolesc 21,6:677-89
Mordock, J. B. (1974) Sibling Sexual Fantasies in Family Therapy: A Case Report, J Fam Couns 2,1:60-5
Naumann- Machado, R. (1996) As teorias sexuais da infancia e o pre-consciente, Rev Brasil Psicanal 30,4:865-72
Newman, B. S. & Muzzonigro, P. G. (1993) The Effects of Traditional Family Values on the Coming Out Process of Gay Male Adolescents, Adolescence 28,109:213-26
Nydes (1950) The magical experience of the masturbation fantasy, Am J Psychother 4:303-10
O'Sullivan, L. F., Meyer-Bahlburg, H. F. L. (in press) African-American and Latina inner-city girls' reports of romantic and sexual development. Journal of Social & Personal Relationships
Pellaccio, J. (1996) Masturbation fantasies in a prelatency girl, J Am Psychoanal Assoc 44(Suppl.):333-50
Pfister, O. (1922) Die Liebe des Kindes und ihre Fehlentwicklungen: Ein Buch f_r Eltern und Berufserzieher. Bern: Verlag Ernst Bircher Aktiengesellschaft. Translated as Love in Children and its Aberrations (1924). New York, Dodd, Mead
Pfister, O. (1925) Kinderliebe und Flirt, in Die Liebe vor der Ehe. Bern: Bircher Aktiengesellschaft, p204-7
Pitcher, E. G. & Prelinger, E. (1963) Children Tell Stories: An Analysis of Fantasy. New York: International Universities
Pongthai, S. (1992) First masturbation, sex dream, coitus and homosexual contact of Thai medical students, in Bezemer, W. et al. (Eds.) Sex Matters. Amsterdam [etc.]: Excerpta Medica, p177-9
Prescott, J. (1996) The origins of human love and violence, Pre- & Perinatal Psychol J 10, 3:143-88
Rademakers, J., Laan, M. & Straver, C. (2000) Studying children's sexuality from the child's perspective, J Psychol & Hum-Sex 12,1/2: 49-60
Rodriguez, R. A. (1988) Significant events in gay identity development. Gay men in Utah. Paper presented at the 96 Annual Convention of the American Psychological Association, Atlanta, GA.
Rosario, M., Meyer-Bahlburg, H. et al. (1996) The psychosexual development of urban lesbian, gay, and bisexual youth, J Sex Res 33,2:113-26
Rosenfeld, E. L., Huesmann, R., Eron, L. D. & Tomey-Purta, J. V. (1982) Measuring Patterns of Fantasy Behavior in Children, J Personal & Social Psychol 42,3:47-66
Royer, H. & Keller, M. (2005) Young Adolescents' Perceptions of Romantic Relationships. 29th Annual MNRS Research Conference (April 1-4, 2005), Cincinnati, OH
Ryan, Miyoshi & Krugman (1988), as cited by Ryan, G. (2000). Childhood sexuality: A decade of study. Part I-research and curriculum development, Child Abuse & Neglect 24:33-48
Sadger, J. (1921) Die Lehre von den Geschlechtsverirrungen (Psychopathia Sexualis) auf Psychoanalytische Grundlage. Vienna: Deuticke, p37-9
Sandler, J. (1975) Sexual fantasies and sexual theories in childhood, in Monograph Series of the Psychoanalytic Study of the Child 5:149-62. Reprinted in From Safety to Superego: Selected Papers of Joseph Sandler (1987). New York, NY, US: The Guilford Press
Savin-Williams, R. C. (1996) Memories of childhood and early adolescent sexual feelings among gay and sexual boys: A narrative approach, in Savin-Williams, R. C. & Cohen, K.M. (Eds.) The Lives of Lesbians, Gays, and Bisexuals: Children to Adults (p94-109). Orlando, FL, US: Harcourt Brace College Publishers
Schbankow (1922) reported by Weiçenberg (1924)
Schlaegel, J. et al. (1975a) Sexuelle Sozialisation in Vorpubert"t, Pubert"t und fr_her Adoleszens, Sonderdruck aus Sexualmedizin 4:206-18;306-25;381-8
Schlaegel, J. et al. (1975b) Development of sexual attitudes between 11 and 16 years of age, in Schellen, T. (Ed.) Sexual Behaviour and Contraception in Adolescence, p70-9
Schmidt, G. & Sigusch, V. (1973) Jugendsexualit"t: Dokumentation einer Untersuchung. Stuttgart: Enke
Schoof-Tams, K., Schlaegel, H. & Walzak, L. (1976) Differentiation of sexual morality between 11 and 16 years, Arch Sex Behav 5:353-70
Silbereisen, R. K. & Schwarz, B. (1998) Timing of First Romantic Involvement: Commonalities and Differences in the Former Germanies, in Nurmi, J. (Ed.) Adolescents, Cultures, and Conflicts: Growing Up in Contemporary Europe. New York: Garland, p129-48
Silbereisen, R. K. & Wiesner, M. (2000) Cohort change in adolescent developmental timetables after German unification: Trends and possible reasons, in Heckhausen, J. (Eds.) Motivational Psychology of Human Development: Developing Motivation and Motivating Development. Advances in Psychology, 131. New York: Elsevier Science, p271-84
Silverstein, J. L. (1994) Power and sexuality: Influence of early object relations, Psychoanal Psychol 11,1:33-46
Smith, S. G. (1997) Parental sexual communication as a moderator of adult sexual functioning in women reporting histories of childhood sexual abuse. Dissertation, DAI-B 57(9-B):5933
Sorensen, R. C. (1973) Adolescent Sexuality in Contemporary America. New York: World Publishing
Speyer (1904) Die Liebe bei den Kindern, Die Kinderfehler 9:21-5
Stoller, R. J. (1976) Sexual excitement, Arch Gen Psychia 33,8:899-909
Stoller, R. J. (1985) Observing the Erotic Imagination. New Haven, CT, US: Yale University Press
Sullivan, P. (1992) [Radiating masturbation fantasy], Psychia Enfant 35,1:33-42
Sutton-Smith, B. & Abrams, D. M. (1976) Psychosexual material in the stories told by children, in Gemme, R. & Wheeler, C. C. (Eds.) Progress in Sexology. NY: Plenum Press, p491-504
Thorne, E. (1971) Your Erotic Fantasies. London: Spearman, [p9-31]
Tolman, D., Spencer, R., Rosen-Reynoso, M., Harmon, T. & Striepe, M. (2004) Getting close, staying cool: Early adolescent boys' experiences with romantic relationships, in Way, N. & Chu, J. (Eds.) Adolescent Boys in Context. New York: New York University Press.
Torrance, E. P. (1983) The importance of falling in love with "something", Creative Child & Adult Quart 8,2:72-8
Weisfeld, G. E. & Woodward, L. (2004) Current evolutionary perspectives on adolescent romantic relations and sexuality, Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry 43,1:11-19
Weiçenberg (1924) [Weiteres _ber][D]as Geschlechtsleben der Russischen Studentinnen, Ztsch f Sexualwiss 11,1:7-14; 12,6:174-6;?:209-16
Wermer, H. & Levin, S. (1967) Masturbation fantasies: The changes with growth and development, Psychoanal Study Child 22:315-28
Wolman, B. (1951) Sexual development in Israeli adolescents, Am J Psychother 5:531-59
Wulffen, E. (1913) Das Kind: Sein Wesen und Entartung. Berlin: Langenscheidt
Xhrouet-Heinrichs, D. et al. (1997) Longitudinal study of behavioral and affective patterns in girls with central precocious puberty during long-acting triptoelin therapy, Acta Paediatr 86,8:808-15
Zulliger, H. (1961) Kinderfehler im Fr_halter. Z_rich: Werner Classen, p80-90
-------------------------------------------------- 9/ Scatology, Obscene Folklore, Erotic Counterculture
Compiler's Note
Partially page-specific bibliography derived from a preliminary chapter of GUS, later contributing to, primarily, Chapter 4 and Appendix 3 of Volume II (2002), and to Janssen (2005).
1. [various authors] Viewpoints: what do you tell parents concerned about their children's using "dirty words"? Med Asp Hum Sex 4:98-9,103-4,107
2. Abrahams, R. D. (1962) Playing the Dozens, J Am Folkl 75:207-20
3. Ammar, H. (1954) Growing Up in an Egyptian Village. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul
4. Apte, M. L. (1985) Humor and Laughter. An Anthropological Approach. Ithaca & London: Cornell University Press, p92-7
5. Arango, A. C. (1989) Dirty Words: Psychoanalytic Insights. Northvale, NJ, US: Jason Aronson, Inc.
6. Armalinkij, M. (Comp., 1995) Detskii Eroticeskii Fol'klor. Minneanapolis: M.I.P. Co. Reviewed in Literaturnaya Gazeta, 1996, issue 17, April 24
7. Ash, M. (1980) The misnamed female sexual organ, in Samson, J.-M. (Ed.) Sexualit' et Enfance. Montreal: _ditions _tudes Vivantes, p386-91
8. Avery, C. E. (1970) The forbidden "four-letter words", in Rubin, I. & Kirkendall, L. A. (Eds.) Sex in the Childhood Years. New York: Association Press, p104-6
9. Ayoub, M. & Barnett, S. A. (1965) Ritualized verbal insults in white school culture, J Am Folklore 78:337-44
10. Bachrach, B. (1971) Dirty Words in the Classroom, Elementary English 48,8:998-9
11. Badalanova, F. K. (1993) Folklore Erotikon, Vol. 1. Edited by Impressario & Publishing House "ROD", Sofia. Ch. 2.3
12. Badalanova, F. K. (1995) Folklore Erotikon, Vol. 2. Edited by Impressario & Publishing House "ROD", Sofia. Ch.4
13. Badalanova, F. K. (1996) Folklore Erotikon, Vol. 3. Edited by Impressario & Publishing House "ROD", Sofia. Ch. 21
14. Banks, D. J. (1983) Malay Kinship. Philadelphia: ISHI
15. Bariaud, F. (1988) Age differences in children's humor, J Children in Contemp Society 20,1-2:15-45
16. Benoit, J. (1997) Les gros mots des petits, Le Magazine Enfants Qu'bec 10,1:17-9
17. Berdie, R. F. (1947) "Playing the dozens", J Abnorm Soc Psychol 42:120-1
18. Berges, E. T. et al. (1983) Children & Sex: The Parents Speak. New York: Facts on File [p161-91]
19. Berndt, R. M. & Berndt, C. H. (1943) A preliminary report of field work in the Ooldea region, Western Australia, Oceania 13,3;14,2+3
20. Berndt, R. M. & Berndt, C. H. (1952, 1953, 1954) A selection of children's songs from Ooldea, Western Australia, Mankind 4, 9+10+12
21. Berndt, R. M. (1976) Love Songs of Arnhem Land. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, p6
22. Best, R. (1983) We've All Got Scars. Bloomington: Indiana University Press
23. Bittner, G. (1969) Sprache und Affektieve Entwicklung. Stuttgart
24. Blyth, J. (2004) Law of the Playground: A Puerile and Disturbing Dictionary of Playground Insults and Games. Ebury Press
25. Borneman, E. (1973) Unsere Kinder im Spiegel ihrer Lieder, Reime, Verse und R"tsel. Studien zur Befreiung des Kindes, Vol. 1. Olten: Walter
26. Borneman, E. (1974) Die Umwelt des Kindes im Spiegel seiner "verbotenen" Lieder, Reime, Verse und R"tsel. Studien zur Befreiung des Kindes, Vol. 2. Olten: Walter
27. Borneman, E. (1976a) Die Welt der Erwachsenen in den "verbotenen" Reimen deutschsprachiger Stadtkinder. Studien zur Befreiung des Kindes, Vol. 3. Olten: Walter
28. Borneman, E. (1976b) "Verbotene" Kinderreime und das Geschlechtsleben des Kindes, in Kindersexualit"t, Betrifft Erziehung 6:20-4. Also in Borneman (1985)
29. Borneman, E. (1978a) Kinderspr_che, in Bauer, K. W & Hengst, H. (Eds.) Kritische Stichw"rter zur Kinderkultur. Munich, p199-205
30. Borneman, E. (1978b) Oben und Unten im Kinder- und Jugendreim, Jahrb f Volksliedforsch 23: 151-64. Also in Borneman (1985)
31. Borneman, E. (1981) Reifungsphasen der Kindheit. Wien: Verlagsgesellschaft. Translated (1994) as Childhood Phases of Maturity: Sexual Developmental Psychology, New York: Prometheus
32. Borneman, E. (1985) Das Geschlechtsleben des Kindes: Beitr"ge zur Kinderanalyse und Sexualp"dologie. M_nchen-Wien-Baltimore: Urban & Schwarzenberg.
33. Boumard, P. (1979) Les Gros Mots des Enfants. Paris: Stock
34. Brenneis, D. & Lein, L. (1977) "You fruithead": A sociolinguistic approach to children's dispute settlement, in Ervin-Tripp, S. & Mitchell-Kernan, C. (Eds.) Child Discourse. New York: Academic Press, p49-66
35. Broude, G.J. & Greene, S.J. (1976) Cross-cultural codes on twenty sexual attitudes and practices, Ethnology 5,4:409-29
36. Bruhn, J. G. & Murray, J. L. (1985) "Playing the dozens": Its history and psychological significance, Psychol Report 56,2:483-94
37. Butson, S. L. (1996) Responses of young children to questions concerning sexuality: An exploratory study, DAI-B 57(1-B):719
38. Carstairs, M. (1958) The Twice-Born. Boomington: University of Indiana Press
39. Cheung, M. (1999) Children's language of sexuality in child sexual abuse investigations, J Child Sexual Abuse 8,3:65-84
40. Clarck, M. (1990) The Great Divide: Gender in the Primary School. Melbourne: Curriculum Corporation
41. Conn, J. H. & Kanner, L. (1947) Children's awareness of sex differences, J Child Psychia 1:3-57
42. Cornog, M. (2001) Group masturbation among young and old(er): a summary with questions, J Sex Educ & Ther 26,4:340-6
43. Cornog, M. (Sept, 2000) The Circle Game: Social Masturbation for Young and Old(er). Paper presented at the Society for the Scientific Study of Sex, Midconti Region Annual Conference, May 20-23, Madison, Wisconsin
44. Cray, E. (1999) The Erotic Muse: American Bawdy Songs. University of Illinois
45. Crozier, W. R. & Skliopidou, E. (2002) Adult recollections of name-calling at school, Educ Psychol 22,1:113-24, at p120
46. Crul, H. (1982) Kijk op Kinderen. Amsterdam: Geillustreerde Pers, p181-7
47. Damiens, M. & Ginsberg, G. (1995) Nos Enfants et la Sexualit'. Paris : Retz-Pocket, p84-92
48. De Marneffe, D. (1997) Bodies and words: A study of young children's genital and gender knowledge, Gender & Psychoanal 2,1:3-33
49. Dixon, C. (1997) Pete's Tool: Identity and Sex-Play in the Design and Technology Classroom, Gender & Educ 9,1:89-104
50. Dollard, J. (1930) The Dozens: The Dialect of Insult, Am Imago 1:3-24. Reprinted in Alan Dundes, A. (Ed., 1981) Mother Wit from the Laughing Barrel. Jackson: University Press of Mississippi, p277-94
51. Du Bois, C. (1944) The People of Alor: A Social-Psychological Study of an East Indian Island. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press [1960 ed. Vol. 1, p72-3]
52. Dundes, A. (1998) Bloody Mary in the mirror: a ritual reflection of pre-pubescent anxiety, Western Folklore 57,2/3:119-35
53. Dundes, A., Leach, J. W., & Ozkok, B. (1972) The strategy of Turkish boys' verbal duelling rhymes, in Gumperz, J. J. & Hymes, D. (Eds.) Directions in Sociolinguistics: The Ethnography of Communication. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, p130-60
54. Dyck, G. (1969) "Talking the dozens". A game of insults played in a group of adolescent boys, Bull Menninger Clinic 33, 2:108-116
55. Eder, D. (1993) "Go get ya a French!": Romantic and sexual teasing among adolescent girls. In D. Tannen (Ed.) Gender and Conversational Interaction. New York: Oxford University Press, p17-30
56. Eilers, A. (1936) Tobi, in Thilenius, G. (Ed.) Ergebnisse der S_dsee-Expedition 1908-1910. Hamburch, Friederichsen. Vol.9, 2nd halfvol., p118
57. Emerson, R. (2002a) "Where my girls at?" Negotiating Black womanhood in music videos, Gender & Society 16,1:115-35
58. Emerson, R. (2002b) Hot Girlz, Shorties and Divas: Exploring the Responses of Teenage African-American Girls to Representations of Black Female Sexuality in Music Video. Dissertation, University of Texas, Austin
59. Epstein, D. (1996) Cultures of Schooling, Cultures of Sexuality. Paper presented at the 77th Annual Conference of the American Educational Research Association. New York, April 8-12
60. Epstein, D. (1997) Boyz' own stories: masculinities and sexualities in schools, Gender & Educ 9,1:105-15
61. Factor, J. & Hannan, S. (2000) Kidspeak: A Dictionary of Australian Children's Colloquial Words, Expressions and Games. Melbourne: Melbourne University Press
62. Factor, J. (1983) Far Out, Brussel Sprout: Australian Children's Chants and Rhymes. Oxford: Oxford University Press
63. Factor, J. (1989) Captain Cook chased a chook: Children's folklore in Australia. Penguin
64. Fernandez, J. W. (1982) Bwiti, An Ethnography of the Religious Imagination in Africa. Princeton: Princeton University Press
65. Fine, G. A. & Johnson, B. N. (1988) The promiscuous cheerleader: An adolescent male legend, Western Folklore 39:120-9
66. Fine, G. A. (1976) Obscene joking across cultures, J Communication 26:134-40
67. Fine, G. A. (1977) A Group Space Analysis of Interpersonal Dynamics. Ph.D. diss., Harvard University
68. Fine, G. A. (1977) Humor in situ: the role of humor in small group culture, in Chapman, A. J. & Foot, H. C. (Eds.) It's a Funny Thing, Humour. Oxford: Pergamon Press, p315-8
69. Fine, G. A. (1980a) Childlore, friendship and performance, Southwestern Folklore 4:87-92
70. Fine, G. A. (1980b) Preadolescent slang: Local, regional and national speech patterns among American children, Midwestern J Language & Folklore 6:5-16
71. Fine, G. A. (1981a) Little League baseball and the development of the male sex role, in Lewis, R.A. (Ed.) Men in Difficult Times. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, p62-74
72. Fine, G. A. (1981b) Rude words. lnsults and narration in preadolescent obscene talk, Maledicta 5:51-68
73. Fine, G. A. (1986) The dirty play of little boys, Society / Transaction 24:63-67. Reprinted in Kimmel, M. S. & Messner, M. A. (Eds.) Men's Lives. New York: Macmillan, 1989, p171-9
74. Fine, G. A. (1988) Good Children and Dirty Play, Play & Culture 1:43-56
75. Fine, G. A. (1990) With the Boys. Little League Baseball and Preadolescent Culture. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
76. Fisher, G. A. (1997) Kids, Culture, and Courtship: The Acculturating Effects of Popular Music. Paper for the American Sociological Association
77. Fisher, S. (1989) Sexual Images of the Self. Hillsdale, JJ [etc.]: L. Erlbaum, p1-38
78. Fortune, R. (1932) Sorcerers of Dobu. New York: E. P. Dutton
79. Fraley, M. C., Nelson, E. C., Wolf, A.W. & Lozoff, B. (1991) Early genital naming, Developm & Behav Pediatr 12:301-4
80. Fry (1974) Psychodynamics of sexual humor: sexual views children, Med Asp Hum Sex 8,9:77-80
81. Gaignebet, C. (1974) Le Folklore ObscSne des Enfants. Collection L'Erotisme Populaire 3. Paris: Maisonneuve & Larose
82. Gartrell, N. & Mosbacher, D. (1984) Sex differences in the naming of children's genitalia, Sex Roles 10,11/12:869-76
83. Glaser, C. (1998) Swines, hazels and the dirty dozen: Masculinity, territoriality and the youth gangs of Soweto, 1960-1976, J Southern African Studies 24,4:719-36
84. Goldman, J. (1990) The importance of an adequate sexual vocabulary for children, Austral J Marr & Fam 11,3:136-48
85. Golightly, C. & Scheffler, I. (1948) "Playing the dozens": a note, J Abnorm Soc Psychol 43:104-5
86. Goodenough, R. G. (1987 ) Small group culture and the emergence of sexist behaviour: a comparative study of four children' s groups, in Spindler, G. & Spindler, L. (Eds.) Interpretive Ethnography of Education. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum
87. Harrisson (1968) When children use obscene language, Med Asp Hum Sex 2,12:6-11
88. Hartmann, L. (1973) Some uses of dirty words by children, J Am Acad Child Psychia 12:108-22
89. Heelsbergen, van (1985) Vieze Kindertjes? Rijksuniversiteit van Limburg [video programme formerly available from Trimbos Instititute, Utrecht, The Netherlands]
90. Heitmann, V. (1988) Obsceniteit, Romantiek en Dood in de Mondelinge Traditie van Noorse Schoolkinderen. University of Amsterdam, Netherlands. 2 Vols.
91. Henry, J. & Henry, Z. (1944) Doll Play of the Pilag Indian Children. New York: American Orthopsychiatric Association, Research Monographs No. 4. Reprinted in 1974, Random House
92. Hermann, I. (1922) Geheime Gesellschaften der Kinder und die Sexualit"t, Archiv f Frauenk [etc.] 8:175-7
93. Hern ndez, Th. (1941) Children among the Drysdale river tribes, Oceania 12,2:122-33
94. Jaffe, J. J. (1985) "Down There": The Relationship Between Childhood Home Environment, Childhood Genital Labels, and Adult Sexuality in a Middle-Class Female Sample. University of Southern California
95. Janssen, D. F. (2002-3). Growing Up Sexually. Volume II: The Sexual Curriculum: The Manufacture and Performance of Pre-Adult Sexualities. Amsterdam/Nijmegen, The Netherlands [esp. ch. 4 and App. III, linked at top]
96. Janssen, D. F. (2005) Ludic, Preludic and Ludicrous Sex: An Anthropological Note on Pre-Propaedeutic Pleasures. Paper invited at the 2nd London Consortium European Summer School, "Playtime!: The Cultures of Play, Gaming and Sport", London, July 25-29, 2005
97. Janus, S. S. & Janus, C. L. (1985) Children, sex, peers, culture: 1973-1983, J Psychohist 12,3:363-9
98. Jay, T. (1985) The Role of Obscene Speech in Psychology, Interfaces 12,3:75-91
99. Jay, T. (1992) Cursing in America: A psycholinguistic study of dirty language in the courts, in the movies, in the schoolyards and on the streets. Amsterdam, The Netherlands: John Benjamins Publishing Company [ch. 2, When Children Use Dirty Words]
100. Johnson, C. S. (1941) Growing Up in the Black Belt. Washington: American Council on Education, p184-5, 228
101. Jones, R. M. (1964) Psychosexuality in speech development, Percept Mot Skills 19:390ff
102. Kehily, M. J. & Nayak, A. (1997) Lads and laughter: humour and the production of heterosexual hierarchies, Gender & Educ 9,1:69-87
103. Keller, R. (1987) Worttabu und Tabuw"rter, Sprache & Lit in Wissensch & Unterricht 18,2(60):2-9
104. Kelley, P., Buckingham, D. & Davies, H. (1999) Talking dirty: children, sexual knowledge and television, Childhood 6,2:221-42
105. Kelly-Byrne, D. (1982) A Narrative of Play and Intimacy: A Seven Year Old's Play and Story Relationship with an Adult. PhD Dissertation, University of Pennsylvania
106. Kelly-Byrne, D. (1983) A Narrative of Play and Intimacy, in Manning, F. E. (Ed.) The world of Play. West Point, NY: Leisure Press
107. Knapp, M. & Knapp, H. (1976) One Potato, Two Potato: The Folklore of American Children. New York: Norton
108. Koch, W. (1979) Die erotische Kinderzeichnung, Kunst & Unterricht 55:52-5
109. Koch, W. (1980) Die "heimliche" Kinderzeichnung; Die erotische Kinderzeignung im Unterrricht, Sexualp"d 8,3:6-8;8,4:6-7
110. Koch, W. (1984) Erotische Zeichnungen von Kinderen und Jugendlichen, BDK [Bund Deutscher Kunsterzicher] Mitteilungen 2
111. Koch, W. (1986) Erotische Zeichnungen von Kindern und Jugendlichen.Erzeihungswissenschaften 15. M_nster Lit.
112. Korkiakangas, P. (1992) The games children may not play: improper, prophetic or dangerous, Ethnol Scandinav 22:95-104
113. Korobov, A. (2001) "Alex is a NICE kid": The socialization functions of teasing for adolescent males, Texas Linguistic Forum 44,2:313-27
114. Kreitler, H. & Kreitler, S. (1966) Children's concept of sexuality and birth, Child Developm 37,2:363-78;
115. Lallemand, S. (1985) L'Apprentissage de la Sexualit' dans les Contes d'Afrique de l'Ouest. Paris: Editions L'Harmattan
116. Lamb, S. & Cloakley, M. (1993) "Normal" childhood sexual play and games: differentiating play from abuse, Child Abuse & Negl 17:515-26
117. Lamb, S. (2001) The Secret Lives of Girls: What Good Girls Really Do--Sex Play, Aggression, and Their Guilt. New York, NY: Free Press
118. Landy, D. (1959) Tropical Childhood. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press
119. Langfeldt, Th. (1981a) Sexual development in children, in Cook, M. & Howells, K. (Eds.) Adult Sexual Interest in Children. New York: Academic Press, p99-120, at p108-10
120. Leary, J. P. (1978) The Boys from the Dome: Folklore of a Modern American Male Group. Ph.D. diss., Indiana University
121. Lefever, H. G. (1981) "Playing the Dozens": A Mechanism for Social Control, Phylon 42,1:73-85, at p73
122. Legman, G. (1968) Rational of the Dirty Joke. New York: Breaking Point, esp. p49-112
123. Lerner, H. E. (1976) Parental mislabeling of female genitals as a determinant of penis envy and learning inhibitions in women, J Am Psychoanal Assoc 24,5, Suppl.:269-83
124. Lerner, H. G. (1988) Women in Therapy. New York: Aronson
125. Lessa, W. (1966) Ulithi: A Micronesian Design for Living. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston
126. LeVine, R. & LeVine, B. (1963) Nyansongo: A Gusii Community in Kenya, in Whiting, B. (Ed.) Six Cultures. New York: Wiley
127. Lieberman, E. J. (1967, 1970) Obscenity in childhood and youth, in Rubin, I. & Kirkendall, L. A. (Eds.) Sex in the Childhood Years. New York: Association Press, p107-8. Original in Sexology 34,3:156-7
128. Lucca, N. & Pacheco, A. M. (1986) Children's graffiti: Visual communication from a developmental perspective, J Genet Psychol 147,4:465-79
129. Luksic, I. (1998) [Review Article]: Detskiy eroticeskiy fol'klor; Detskij eroticeskij fol'klor, Strani Jezici 27,1:52-4
130. Luquet, G. H. (1910) Sur la survivance des charactSres du dessin enfantin dans das grafitti . indications sexuelles, Anthropophyteia 7:196-210+ill.
131. Mac an Ghaill, M. (1994). The Making of Men: Masculinities, Sexualities and Schooling. Buckingham: Open University Press, p94, 165
132. Mageo, J. M. (1992) Male transvestism and cultural change in Samoa, Am Ethnol 19,3:443-59
133. Mateo, J. & Yus, F. (2000) Insults: A relevance-theoretic taxonomical approach to their translation, Int J Translation 12:1:97-130
134. McCosh, S. (1977) Aggression in Children's Jokes, Maledicta 1,2:125-32
135. McKenzie, John (2005) Bums, poos and wees: Carnivalesque spaces in the picture books of early childhood. Or, has literature gone to the dogs? English Teaching: Practice and Critique May, 2005, Volume 4, Number 1, pp. 81-94 [http://education.waikato.ac.nz/journal/english_journal/uploads/files/2005v4n1art6.pdf]
136. Mead, M. (1928) Coming of Age in Samoa. New York: William Morrow
137. Mechling, J. (1980) The Magic of the Boy Scout Campfire, J Am Folklore 93:35-6
138. Mechling, J. (1989) Children Folklore, in Oring, E. (Ed.) Folk Groups and Folklore Genres; an Introduction. Utah State University Press, p91-120
139. Mechling, J. (2000) Children's folklore, children's brains, New Directions in Folklore 4, Oct. Available from http://www.temple.edu/isllc/newfolk/children.html [prev. at 1999 AFS Annual Meeting]
140. Mechling, J. (2001) On My Honor: Boy Scouts and the Making of American Youth. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
141. Mechling, J. (upcoming monograph)
142. Meerlo (1958) Koprolalia, the child's urge to use indecent words, Child Fam Digest 17,5:19-20
143. Merriam, A. P. (1971) Aspects of sexual behavior among the Bala (Basongye), in Marchall, D. S. & Suggs, R. C. (Eds.) Human Sexual Behavior: Variations in the Ethnographic Spectrum. New York: Basic Books, p71-102
144. Mitchell-Kernan, C. & Kernan, K. T. (1972) children's insults: America and Samoa, Sanches, M. & Blount, B. G. (Eds.) Sociocultural Dimensions in Language Use. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, p161-79
145. Money, J., Cawte, J. E., Bianchi, G. N. & Nurcombe, B. (1970) Sex training and traditions in Arnhem Land, Br J Med Psychol 47:383-99
146. M_ller, R. et al. (1977) Sexualit"t und Sprache, in Betrifft Sexualit"t. Braunschweig, p57-64
147. Murray, Th. E. (1990-5) Swearing as a Function of Gender in the Language of Midwestern American College Students: Who Does It More, What Do They Say, When and Where Do They Do It, and Why Do They Do It? Maledicta 11:139-52
148. Murray, Th. E. (1998) The Other Nicknames of American Greek-Letter Organizations, Names 46,2:113-32
149. Nagy, L. (1926) A sexualitas hatasa az ifjak tarsas eletenek kialakulasara [The influence of sexuality upon the development of social life in youth], A Gyermek [The Child] 19:65-76
150. Nayak, A. & Kehily, M. (1997) Masculinities and schooling: why are young men so homophobic? in Steinberg, D. L., Epstein, D. & Johnson, R. (Eds.) Border Patrols: Policing the Boundaries of Heterosexuality. London: Cassell, p138-61
151. O'Conor, A. (1995) Who gets called queer in school? in Unks, G. (Ed.) The Gay Teen: Educational Practice and Theory for Lesbian, Gay and Bisexual Youth. New York: Routledge / High School J 77,1-2:7-12
152. Pavlovic, J. M. (1973) Folk Life and Customs in the Kragujevac Region of the Jasenica in Sumdaija. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, p131
153. Plummer, D. (1999) One of the Boys: Masculinity, Homophobia and Modern Manhood. New York: Haworth Press
154. Plummer, D. (2001) Policing manhood: new theories about the social significance of homophobia, in Wood, C. (Ed.) Sexual Positions: An Australian View. Collins, Melbourne: Hill of Content
155. Plummer, D. (March, 2000) Girls Germs: Sexuality, Gender, Health and Metaphors of Contagion. Paper, NSW Chapter Scientific Meeting. Available from http://www.acshp.org.au/sexual_health/transcripts/girls_germs.htm, as accessed Feb 23, 2004
156. Plummer, D. C. (2000) The quest for modern manhood: masculine stereotypes, peer culture and the social significance of homophobia, J Adolesc 24,1:15-23
157. Posen, Sh. (1974) Songs and Singing Traditions at Children's Summer Camp. Master's thesis, Memorial University of Newfoundland
158. Ransohoff, R. (1975) Some observations on humor and laughter in young adolescent girls, J Youth & Adol 4:155-70
159. Redman, P. (2000) "Tarred with the Same Brush": "Homophobia" and the Role of the Unconscious in School-Based Cultures of Masculinity, Sexualities 3,4:483-99
160. Rofes, E. (1995) Making our schools safe for sissies, in Unks, G. (Ed.) The Gay Teen: Educational Practice and Theory for Lesbian, Gay and Bisexual Youth. New York: Routledge, p79-84 / High School J 77, 1/2, 1994, 37-40
161. R¢heim G. (1974) Children of the Desert. New York: Basic Books. Vol. I
162. R¢heim, G. (1941) Play Analysis with Normanby Island Children, Am J Orthopsychia 11:524-9. Reprinted in Muensterberger, W. (Ed.) (1969) Man and His Culture: Psychoanalytic Anthropology After "Totem and Taboo". London: Rapp & Whiting, p177-85
163. Roiphe, H. & Galenson, E. (1972) Early genital activity and the castration complex, Psychoanal Quart 41,3:334-47;
164. Sacks, H. (1978) Some technical considerations of a dirty joke, in Schenkein, J. (Ed.) Studies in the Organization of Conversational Interaction. New York: Academic Press, p249-69
165. Sanders, J. S. & Robinson, W. L. (1979) Talking and not talking about sex: Male and female vocabularies, J Communication 29,2:22-30
166. Sanford, S. & Eder, D. (1984) Adolescent Humor during Peer Interaction, Social Psychol Quart 47,3:235-43
167. Sarrett, C. (1981) A translation of class socialization patters into children's media related play behavior. Unpublished PhD Dissertation, University of Pennsylvania
168. Schor, D. & Sivan, S. (1989) Interpreting children's labels for sex-related body-parts of anatomically explicit dolls, Child Abuse & Negl 13:523-31
169. Schulz, D. A. (1969) Coming Up Black: Patterns of Ghetto Socialization. New Jersey: Prentice-Hall, p67-9
170. Schwartzman, H. B. (1978) Transformations: The Anthropology of Children's Play. New York & London: Plenum [p154-5]
171. Sherman, J. & Weisskopf, T. K. F. (1995) Greasy Grimy Gopher Guts: The Subversive Folklore of Childhood. Little Rock, AR: August House
172. Simkins, L. & Rinck, Ch. (1982) Male and female sexual vocabulary in different interpersonal contexts, J Sex Res 18,2:160-72
173. Stenstrom, A. B. (1995) Taboos in Teenage Talk, in Melchers, G. & Warren, B. (Eds.) Studies in Anglistics. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, p71-9
174. Stephens, W. N. (1971) A cross-cultural study of modesty and obscenity, in Technical report of the Commission on Obscenity and Pornography. Washington, U.S.: Government printing office. Vol. 9, p405-51
175. Stephens, W. N. (1972) A cross-cultural study of modesty, Behav Sci Notes 7,1:1-28
176. Sullivan III, C. W. (1999) Songs, Poems, and Rhymes, in Sutton-Smith, B., Mechling, J., Johnson, Th. W. & McMahon, F. R. (Eds.) Children's Folklore: A Source Book. Logan, Utah: Utah State University Press, p145-60
177. Sutton-Smith, B. & Abrams, D. M. (1976) Psychosexual material in the stories told by children, in Gemme, R. & Wheeler, C. C. (Eds.) Progress in Sexology. New York: Plenum Press, p491-504
178. Sutton-Smith, B. & Abrams, D.M. (1978) Psychosexual material in the stories told by children: The Fucker, Arch Sex Behav 7,6:521-43
179. Sutton-Smith, B. & Kelly-Byrne, D. (1986) The Idealization of Play. In Smith, P.K. (Ed.) Play In Animals And Humans. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 305-321
180. Sutton-Smith, B. & Rosenberg, B. G. (1971) Sixty years of historical change in the game preferences of american children. In Herron R.E. & Sutton-Smith B. (Eds.) Childs Play. New York - London (18-50). [p47: "Couple and Kissing Games"]
181. Sutton-Smith, B. (1954) The Historical and Psychological Significance of the Unorganized Games of New Zealand Primary School Children. PhD Thesis, University of New Zealand
182. Sutton-Smith, B. (1959) The Kissing games of adolescents in Ohio, Midwest Folklore 9:189-211. Reprinted in Avedon, E. M & Sutton-Smith, B. (Eds.) (1971) The Study of Games. New York: John Wiley & Sons Inc., p194-216
183. Sutton-Smith, B. (1972) The Folk Games of Children. Austin: University of Texas Press, p123-39
184. Thorne, B. & Luria, Z. (1986) Sexuality and gender in children's every daily worlds, Social Problems 33,3:176-90
185. Thorne, B. (1993) Gender Play: Girls and Boys in School. New Brunswick, NJ.: Rutgers University Press, p154;
186. Thurlow, C. (2001) Naming the "outsider within": homophobic pejoratives and the verbal abuse of lesbian, gay and bisexual high-school pupils, J Adolesc 24,1:25-38
187. Tonkinson, R. (1978) The Mardudjara Aborigines. New York (Etc.): Holt, Rinehart & Winston
188. Turner, I., Factor, J. & Lowenstein, W. (comp., 1978) Cinderella Dressed in Yella. Richmond [Australia]: Heinemann Educational Australia
189. Van den Ende-de Monchy, C. (1980) Exploratief Onderzoek naar de Lichaamsbeleving bij Kinderen van Vier tot Zes Jaar. Dissertation, Utrecht University, The Netherlands
190. Vatuk, V. P. (1968) Let's Dig Up Some Dirt: The Idea of Humor in Children's Folklore in India. In Proceedings, 8th International Congress of Anthropological and Ethnological Sciences. Vol. 2. Tokyo: Science Council of Japan, p274-7
191. Voss, L. S. (1997) Teasing, Disputing, and Playing: Cross-Gender Interactions and Space Utilization among First and Third Graders, Gender & Society 11,2:238-56, at p245
192. Walkerdine, V., Thomas, A. & Studdert, D. (2000) Young Children and Video Games: Dangerous Pleasures and Pleasurable Danger. Online article. 2nd Biennial Complex Systems Summer School, December 10-16
193. Weisfeld, G. E. (1993) The Adaptive Value of Humor and Laughter, Ethology & Sociobiol 14,2:141-69
194. Weiss, H. (1999) Draznilkas: Russian Children's Taunts (1), SEEFA Journal 4,2: 35-46
195. Wurtele, S. (1993) Enhancing children's sexual development through sexual abuse prevention programs, J Sex Educ & Ther 19,1:37-46
196. Wurtele, S. et al. (1992) Preschoolers knowledge of and ability to learn genital terminology, J Sex Educ & Ther 18:115-22
197. Zumwalt (1976) Plain and fancy: a content analysis of children's jokes dealing with adult sexuality, Western Folklore 35:258-67
-------------------------------------------------- 10/ The Freudian Switch
Compiler's Note
Two bibliographies supporting Growing Up Sexually, Vol. II, paragraph 16.2.1.1, 'Seduced and Sexual Children: The Freudian Switch'. An important matter, two partially inclusive bibliographies are reproduced (10.1 and 10.2), the second (more exhaustive) one being derived from GUS Reference/Abstract Database (Jan 8, 2004).
10.1/
Albach, F. (1993) Freud's Verleidingstheorie. Dissertation, University of Amsterdam [Dutch]
Ashenden, S. (2002) Policing Perversion: The Contemporary Governance of Paedophilia, Cultural Values 6,1/2:197-22
Birken, L. (1988) From Seduction Theory to Oedipus Complex: A Historical Analysis, New German Critique 43:83-96
Blass, R. B. & Simon, B. (1992) Freud on his own mistake(s): the role of seduction in the aetiology of neurosis, Psychia & Human 12:160-83
Blass, R. B. & Simon, B. (1994) The value of the historical perspective to contemporary psychoanalysis: Freud's seduction hypothesis, Int J Psya 75:677-94
Davis (1994) A theory for the 90s: traumatic seduction in historical context, Psychoanal Rev 81,4:627-40
Eissler, K. R. (1993) Comments on erroneous interpretations of Freud's seduction theory, J Am Psychoanal Assoc 41,2:571-83
Esterson, A. (1993) Seductive Mirage: An Exploration of the Work of Sigmund Freud. Chicago: Open Court Publishing Company;
Esterson, A. (1998) Jeffrey Masson and Freud's seduction theory: a new fable based on old myths, Hist Hun Sci 11,1:1-21
Esterson, A. (2002) Misconceptions about Freud's seduction theory: Comment on Gleaves and Hernandez (1999), Hist Psychol 5,1:85-91. Reply at p92-8
Garcia (1987) Freud's seduction hypothesis, Psychoanal Study Child 42:443-68
Geyskens, T. (2001) Freud's letters to Fliess. From seduction to sexual biology, from psychopathology to a clinical anthropology, Int J Psychoanal 82,Part 5:861-76
Gleaves, D. H. & Hernandez, E. (1999) Recent reformulations of Freud's development and abandonment of his seduction theory: historical / scientific clarification or a continued assault on truth? Hist Psychol 2,4:304-54
Good, M. I. (1995) Karl Abraham, Sigmund Freud, and the fate of the seduction theory, J Am Psychoanal Assoc 43, 4:1137-67
Isra%ls, H. & Schatzman, M. (1993) The seduction theory, Hist Psychia 4:23-59
Kr_ll, M. (1987) Freud und Sein Vater. M_nchen: Beck, p22-56ff
Kuhn, Ph. (1997) Sigmund Freud's discovery of the etiological significance of childhood sexual traumas, J Child Sexual Abuse 6,2:107-22
Alvarez Lince, B. (2005) [From the seduction theory to the oedipus complex], Vertex 16(63):386-97. Spanish.
Makari, G. J. (1998a) The seductions of history: sexual trauma in Freud's theory and historiography, Int J Psya 79,5:857-69
Makari, G. J. (1997) Towards defining the Freudian unconscious: seduction, sexology and the negative of perversion (1896-1905), Hist Psychia [Great Britain] 8,4:459-85
Makari, G. J. (1998) Between seduction and libido: Sigmund Freud's masturbation hypotheses and the realignment of his etiologic thinking, 1897-1905, Bull Hist Med 72:638-62
Makari, G. J. (1998b) The seductions of history: Sexual trauma in Freud's theory and historiography, Int J Psychoanal 79,5:857-69
Marcus, S. (1975) Freud's Three Essays on the Theory of Sexuality, Partisan Rev 42,4:517-34
Masson, J. M. (1984) The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory. New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux
McOmber, J. B. (1996) Silencing the patient: Freud, sexual abuse and "the aetiology of hysteria", Quart J Speech 82,4:343-63
Miller, A. (1981) Du Sollst Nicht Merken. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp Verlag,
Money, J. & Ehrhardt, A. A. (1996 re-issue) Man & woman, boy & girl. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, xiii
Money, J. (1991) Semen-conservation theory vs. Semen-investment theory, antisexualism, and the return of Freud's seduction theory, J Psychol & Hum Sex 4,4:31-55
Nagler, N. (1985) Reflexions sur l'historicit' de la psychanalyse Freudienne: quelques theses, Austriaca [France] 11,21:89-93
Porter, R. (1994) The Assault on Jeffrey Masson, Contention 3,2:3-21
Powell, R. A. & Boer, D. P. (1994) Did Freud mislead patients to confabulate memories of abuse?, Psychol Rep 74,3, Pt. 2:1283-98
Powell, R. A. & Boer, D. P. (1995) Did Freud misinterpret reported memories of sexual abuse as fantasies? Psychol Rep 77,2:563-70
Rego (1989) Sexual abuse in childhood and Freud's seduction theory, Am J Psychia 146,8:1082-3
Rush, F. (1977) The Great Freudian Cover-Up, Trouble & Strife, 4:29-32
Rush, F. (1980) The Best Kept Secret: Sexual Abuse of Children. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, p80-104
Rush, F. (1996) The Freudian coverup, Feminism & Psychol 6,2:261-76
Salyard (1994) On not knowing what you know: object-coercive doubting and Freud's announcement of the seduction theory, Psychoanal Rev 81,4:659-76
Sayers, J. (1996) Exposing Fathers: What's New? Feminism & Psychol 6,2:286-9
Schimek, J. G. (1987) Fact and fantasy in the seduction theory: a historical review, J Am Psychoanal Assoc 35:937-66
Slipp, S. (1988) Freud's mother, Ferenczi and the seduction theory, J Am Acad Psychoanal 16,2:155-65
The seduction hypothesis. Panel report, J Am Psychoanal Assoc 36,3:759-71
Wasserman, S. & Rosenfeld, A. (1992) An overview of the history of child sexual abuse and Sigmund Freud's contributions, in O'Donohue, W. & Geer, J. H. (Eds.) The Sexual Abuse of Children: Theory and Research. Vol. I. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Hillsdale, New Jersey, p49-72
Westerlund, E. (1986) Freud on Sexual Trauma: An Historical Review of Seduction and Betrayal, Psychol Women Quart 10,4:297-310
10.2/
GUS-DSRD1 Bibliography #1
Title: Seduction Theory / Seduction Hypothesis
Signa: Freud, Psychodynamic Theory, Historiography; Seduction Theory, Seduction Hypothesis, Verfuehrungstheorie; Sexual Abuse Traumatology; Memory Repression Theory; Child Sexual abuse
Date of Compilation (Revised): Jan 8, 2004 (-)
# Items (approx.): 232
Ref. to GUS v0.0: Vol. II, par. 16.2.1.1, 'Seduced and Sexual Children: The Freudian Switch', http://www.sexarchive.info/GESUND/ARCHIV/GUS/GUSVOLIICH16.HTM#_Toc23539067
Sorting: alphabetical
Albach, F., Incest als trauma: De verleidingstheorie van Freud en de gevolgen van seksuele kindermishandeling. / Incest as trauma: Freud's seduction theory and the consequences of sexual abuse of children. Psycholoog, 1986. 21(11): p. 557-64.
Allison, G.H., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 1987. 56(2): p. 364-8.
Andre, J., La sexualite feminine: Retour aux sources. / Female sexuality: Return to the origins. Psychanalyse a l'Universite, 1991. 16(62): p. 5-49.
Andre, J., Y a-t-il une theorie freudienne de la feminite? / Is there a Freudian theory of femininity? Psychanalyse a l'Universite, 1992. 17(66): p. 149-62.
Anthony, E.J., The family and the psychoanalytic process in children. Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 1980. 35: p. 3-34.
Aron, L. and J. Frankel, Who is overlooking whose reality? Commentary on Tabin's "Freud's shift from the seduction theory: Some overlooked reality factors." Psychoanalytic Psychology, 1994. 11(2): p. 291-302.
Aron, L. and J.B. Frankel, "A bit more light on Ferenczi and Freud": Response. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 1995. 12(2): p. 317-9.
Balier, C., Pedophilie et violence. L'eclairage apporte par une approche criminologique. / Pedophilia and violence: The light cast by a criminological approach. Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse, 1993. 57(2): p. 573-89.
Bayer, T. and R. Connors, The emergence of child sexual abuse from the shadow of sexism. Response to the Victimization of Women and Children, 1988. 11(4): p. 12-5.
Benjamin, A., I. Sexual abuse: The contemporary coverup. Feminism and Psychology, 1996. 6(2): p. 277-80.
Bergman, M.S., Ringen mit Freud. / Wrestling with Freud. Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalytische Theorie und Praxis, 1998. 13(4): p. 364-83.
Bergmann, M.S., El tragico encuentro entre Freud y Ferenczi: Sus consecuencias sobre la historia del psicoanalisis. / The tragic encounter between Freud and Ferenczi and its impact on the history of psychoanalysis. Revista de Psicoanalisis, 1993. 50(4-5): p. 795-808.
Betito, L. and A. Doyle, Fantasy and Reality - An Essay on Incest. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 1993. 19(4): p. 308-14.
Betito, L. and A. Doyle, Fantasy and reality: an essay on incest. J Sex Marital Ther, 1993. 19(4): p. 308-14.
Bigras, J., Psychoanalysis as incestuous repetition: Some technical considerations, in (1990). Adult analysis and childhood sexual abuse, H.B. Levine, Editor. 1990, Analytic Press: Hillsdale, NJ, England. p. 173-96.
Birken, L., From Seduction Theory to Oedipus Complex: A Historical Analysis. New German Critique, 1988. 43(winter): p. 83-96.
Birken, L., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Theory and Society, 1987. 16(2): p. 309-12.
Blass, R.B. and B. Simon, The value of the historical perspective to contemporary psychoanalysis: Freud's 'seduction hypothesis'. Int J Psychoanal, 1994. 75 ( Pt 4): p. 677-94.
Blass, R.B. and B. Simon, The Value of the Historical-Perspective to Contemporary Psychoanalysis - Freud Seduction Hypothesis. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 1994. 75: p. 677-94.
Blass, R.B., Did Dora have an oedipus complex? A reexamination of the theoretical context of Freud's "fragment of an analysis". 1992. 47: p. 159-87.
Blass, R.B., Hatte Dora einen Oedipuskomplex? Eine Ueberpruefung des theoretischen Kontextes von Freuds "Bruchstueck einer Hysterie-Analyse." / Did Dora have an Oedipus Complex? A re-examination of the theoretical context of Freud's "Fragment of the analysis of a hysterical patient." Jahrbuch der Psychoanalyse, 1994. 32: p. 74-111.
Bleichmar, E.D., Assault on Truth - Freud Renunciation of Seduction Theory - Spanish - Masson,Jm. Cuadernos Hispanoamericanos, 1985(424): p. 180-6.
Bloch, D., Freud Retraction of His Seduction Theory and the Schreber Case. Psychoanalytic Review, 1989. 76(2): p. 185-201.
Bloch, D., Freud's retraction of his seduction theory and the Schreber case. Psychoanal Rev, 1989. 76(2): p. 185-201.
Bohleber, W., Die Entwicklung der Traumatheorie in der Psychoanalyse. / Development of the trauma theory in psychoanalysis. Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen, 2000. 54(9-10): p. 797-839.
Bohleber, W., The development of trauma theory in psychoanalysis. Psyche-Zeitschrift fur Psychoanalyse und Ihre Anwendungen, 2000. 54(9-10): p. 797-839.
Bonomi, C., "Sexuality and death" in Freud's discovery of sexual aetiology. International Forum of Psychoanalysis, 1994. 3(2): p. 63-87.
Borch-Jacobsen, M., Neurotica: Freud and the seduction theory. October, 1996. 76(Spring): p. 15-43.
Briere, J. and J. Conte, Self-Reported Amnesia for Abuse in Adults Molested As Children. Journal of Traumatic Stress, 1993. 6(1): p. 21-31.
Cioffi, F., Freud and the Seduction Theory. Tls-the Times Literary Supplement, 1984(4263): p. 1447.
Cioffi, F., The Assault on Truth, Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Tls-the Times Literary Supplement, 1984(4240): p. 743-4.
Clement, U., Zum Verhaeltnis von Sexualwissenschaft und Psychoanalyse. / The relationship of sexology and psychoanalysis. Zeitschrift fuer Psychosomatische Medizin und Psychoanalyse, 1993. 39(1): p. 63-74.
Coen, S.J., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 1988. 36(2): p. 483-515.
Colton, L.G., Incest survivors in therapy: The therapists' perspective. Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering, 1997. 57(8-B): p. 5321.
Daldin, H., The Fate of the Sexually Abused Child. Clinical Social Work Journal, 1988. 16(1): p. 22-32.
Davis, D.A., A theory for the 90s: Traumatic seduction in historical context. Psychoanalytic Review, 1994. 81(4): p. 627-40.
Davis, R.H., Freud's concept of passivity. Psychological issues, Monograph 60. 1993, Madison, CT: International Universities Press. xv, 260.
de Miranda, N.B., Os limites da recriacao de Jean Laplanche: Um ensaio sobre o papel da concepcao hermeneutica na interpretacao psicanalitica. / Limits in Jean Laplanche recreation: An essay on the role of hermeneutical conception in psychoanalytical interpretation. Psicologia: Teoria e Pratica, 2000. 2(1): p. 95-113.
Devitis, J.L., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Southern Humanities Review, 1986. 20(3): p. 289-90.
Dias, C.A., A psicanalise e a coisa sexual: De Baco a Platao. / Psychoanalysis and the matter of sexuality: From Bacchus to Plato. Revista Portuguesa de Psicanalise, 1993. 6(2)[12]:(Mar;): p. 15-23.
Dupeu, J.M., Chronique d'une seduction denoncee. / A chronicle of a denounced seduction. Psychanalyse a l'Universite, 1992. 17(68): p. 123-43.
Ehlert, M., Verfuehrungstheorie, infantile Sexualitaet und "Inzest." / Seduction theory, infantile sexuality, and "incest." Jahrbuch der Psychoanalyse, 1991. 27: p. 42-70.
Eickhoff, F.W., Freud and the seduction theory: A brief love affair. Psyche-Zeitschrift fur Psychoanalyse und Ihre Anwendungen, 2003. 57(6): p. 559-68.
Eissler, K.R., [Remarks on false interpretations of Freud's seduction theory]. Psyche (Stuttg), 1993. 47(9): p. 855-65.
Eissler, K.R., Bemerkungem ueber falsche Interpretationen von Freuds Verfuehrungstheorie. / Comments on erroneous interpretations of Freud's seduction theory. Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen, 1993. 47(9): p. 855-65.
Eissler, K.R., Comments on Erroneous Interpretations of Freud Seduction Theory (Reprinted from Journal Amer Psychoanalyt Assoc, Vol 41, Pg 571-583, 1993). Psyche-Zeitschrift fur Psychoanalyse und Ihre Anwendungen, 1993. 47(9): p. 855-65.
Eissler, K.R., Comments on Erroneous Interpretations of Freud Seduction Theory. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 1993. 41(2): p. 571-83.
Eissler, K.R., Comments on erroneous interpretations of Freud's seduction theory. J Am Psychoanal Assoc, 1993. 41(2): p. 571-83.
Eissler, K.R., Common sense, documentation, and the method of unrestricted exegesis: Their value and limitations examined in four letters by Freud. Psychoanalytic Review, 1991. 78(1): p. 1-35.
Eissler, K.R., Freud and the seduction theory: A brief love affair. Issues in Psychoanalytic Psychology, 2003. 25(1): p. 73-81.
Eissler, K.R., Freud and the seduction theory: A brief love affair. American Imago, 2002. 59(4): p. 483-8.
Eissler, K.R., Freud and the seduction theory: A brief love affair. 2001, Madison, CT: International Universities Press. xi, 521.
Eissler, K.R., Refutations of Masson's Assault on Freud. Journal of Clinical Psychoanalysis, 1994. 3(1): p. 5-13.
Enns, C.Z., et al., "The debate about delayed memories of child sexual abuse: A feminist perspective": Errata. Counseling Psychologist, 1996. 24(1): p. 185.
Enns, C.Z., et al., The debate about delayed memories of child sexual abuse: A feminist perspective. Counseling Psychologist, 1995. 23(2): p. 181-279.
Ermann, M., Mit dem Pluralismus ins Chaos? / From pluralism into chaos? Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen, 1999. 53(9-10): p. 873-7.
Esterson, A., Jeffrey Masson and Freud's seduction theory: a new fable based on old myths. History of the Human Sciences, 1998. 11(1): p. 1-21.
Esterson, A., Misconceptions about Freud's seduction theory: comment on Gleaves and Hernandez (1999). 2002. 5(1): p. 85-91.
Esterson, A., The myth of Freud's ostracism by the medical community in 1896-1905: Jeffrey Masson's assault on truth. History of Psychology, 2002. 5(2): p. 115-34.
Esterson, A., The mythologizing of psychoanalytic history: deception and self-deception in Freud's accounts of the seduction theory episode. History of Psychiatry, 2001. 12(47): p. 329-52.
Eysenck, H.J., The Non-Authentic Nature of Freud Observations, Vol 1 - the Seduction Theory, Vol 2 - Gattel,Felix Early Freudian Cases, and the Astrological Origin of Anal Theory - Scharnberg,M. Behaviour Research and Therapy, 1995. 33(7): p. 872.
Eysenck, H.J., The Non-Authentic Nature of Freud Observations, Vol 1, the Seduction Theory - Scharnberg,M. Personality and Individual Differences, 1995. 18(5): p. 689-90.
Fabozzi, P., Per una storia del concetto di Edipo in Freud. / Contribution to a history of the Oedipal concept in Freud. Giornale Storico di Psicologia Dinamica, 1989. 13(26): p. 29-45.
Ferreira, R., Nos traumaticos, jogo e simbolizacao. / Play and symbolization in traumatized child patients. Analise Psicologica, 1999. 17(4): p. 679-85.
Fichtner, G. and A. Hirschmueller, Freuds "Katharina"--Hintergrund, Entstehungsgeschichte und Bedeutung einer fruehen psychoanalytischen Krankengeschichte. / Freud's "Katharina": Background, origin, and significance of an early psychoanalytic case history. Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen, 1985. 39(3): p. 220-40.
Fine, G.A., REVIEW ESSAY - The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory. Contemporary Sociology, 1984. 13(6): p. 686-8.
Fine, G.A., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Contemporary Sociology-A Journal of Reviews, 1984. 13(6): p. 686-8.
Fine, R., REVIEW ESSAY - The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory (see abstract of review in SA 34:1). Journal of Psychohistory, 1985. 12(3): p. 395-410.
Frampton, M.F., Considerations on the Role of Brentano Concept of Intentionality in Freud Repudiation of the Seduction Theory. International Review of Psycho-Analysis, 1991. 18: p. 27-36.
Freedman, L.Z., The Assault on Truth - Freuds Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 1988. 36(1): p. 183-7.
Freeman, L. and H.S. Strean, Freud and women. 1987, New York, NY: Continuum. xiii, 238.
Froula, C., The daughter's seduction: Sexual violence and literary history. Signs, 1986. 11(4): p. 621-44.
Garcia, E.E., Freud's seduction theory. Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 1987. 42: p. 443-68.
Garcia, E.E., Freuds Verfuehrungstheorie. / Freud's seduction theory. Jahrbuch der Psychoanalyse, 1991. 28: p. 148-76.
Gast, L., Schuld und Phantasie: Anmerkungen zur gegenwaertigen Debatte ueber den sexuellen Missbrauch. / Guilt and fantasy: Reflections on the current debate on sexual abuse. Luzifer Amor: Zeitschrift zur Geschichte der Psychoanalyse, 1993. 6(11): p. 28-39.
Geyskens, T., Freud's letters to Fliess: From seduction to sexual biology, from psychopathology to a clinical anthropology. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 2001. 82(5): p. 861-76.
Ghent, E., Credo: The dialectics of one-person and two-person psychologies. Contemporary Psychoanalysis, 1989. 25(2): p. 169-211.
Gifford, S., Freud and the seduction theory: A brief love affair. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 2003. 84: p. 187-92.
Gladwell, S., Trauma, Dora and the Oedipus complex. Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy, 1997. 11(3): p. 197-209.
Gleaves, D.H. and E. Hernandez, Recent reformulations of Freud's development and abandonment of his seduction theory: historical/scientific clarification or a continued assault on truth? 1999. 2(4): p. 304-54.
Gleaves, D.H. and E. Hernandez, Wethinks the author doth protest too much: a reply to Esterson (2002). 2002. 5(1): p. 92-8.
Goldman, R., The Assualt on Truth Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jf. Australian Journal of Psychology, 1985. 37(2): p. 218-9.
Good, M.I., Karl Abraham, Sigmund Freud and das Schicksal der Verfuerungstheorie. / Karl Abraham, Sigmund Freud and the fate of the seduction theory. Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen, 1999. 53(4): p. 343-72.
Good, M.I., Karl Abraham, Sigmund Freud, and the fate of the seduction theory. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 1995. 43(4): p. 1137-67.
Greenberg, J., The ambiguity of seduction in the development of Freud's thinking. Contemporary Psychoanalysis, 2001. 37(3): p. 417-26.
Grinstein, A., Freud at the crossroads. 1990, Madison, CT: International Universities Press. xviii, 612.
Gruenbaum, A., Is the concept of "psychic reality" a theoretical advance? Psychoanalysis and Contemporary Thought, 1997. 20(2): p. 245-67.
Haaken, J., Sexual Abuse, Recovered Memory, and Therapeutic Practice: A Feminist-Psychoanalytic Perspective. Social Text, 1994. 40(fall): p. 115-45.
Haaken, J., The Debate Over Recovered Memory of Sexual Abuse - A Feminist-Psychoanalytic Perspective. Psychiatry-Interpersonal and Biological Processes, 1995. 58(2): p. 189-98.
Hanly, C., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 1986. 67: p. 517-9.
Harrus Revidi, G., Ferenczi, ou la passion du contre-transfert. / Ferenczi, or a passion for countertransference. Psychanalyse a l'Universite, 1993. 18(72): p. 81-91.
Herbert, W., The Assault on the Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Psychology Today, 1984. 18(4): p. 10-&.
Herman, J., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Nation, 1984. 238(9): p. 293-6.
Herman, J., The seduction theory controversy. J Am Med Womens Assoc, 1984. 39(5): p. 168-9, 72.
Hirsch, M., Incest between Fantasy and Reality. The Difficulty of Integrating Psychoanalytic Trauma Theory with Drive Theory; Inzest zwischen Phantasie und Realitat. Uber die Schwierigkeit, psychoanalytische Trauma- und Triebtheorie zu integrieren. Zeitschrift fur Sexualforschung, 1988. 1(3): p. 206-21.
Hirsch, M., Inzest zwischen Phantasie und Realitaet: Ueber die Schwierigkeit, psychoanalytische Trauma- und Triebtheorie zu integrieren. / Incest between fantasy and reality: The problem to integrate psychoanalytic trauma theory with drive theory. Zeitschrift fuer Sexualforschung, 1988. 1(3): p. 206-21.
Holland, E.W., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,J. Salmagundi-A Quarterly of the Humanities and Social Sciences, 1985(66): p. 155-70.
Holland, E.W., The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory. Salmagundi, 1985. 66(winter-spring): p. 155-70.
Holland, N.N., Massonic wrongs. American Imago, 1989. 46(4): p. 329-52.
Holt, R.R., Freud and the seduction theory: A brief love affair. American Imago, 2002. 59(4): p. 483-8.
Holt, R.R., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Journal of Nervous and Mental Disease, 1985. 173(8): p. 512-3.
Homan, R.L., Freud's "seduction theory" on stage: Deane's and Balderston's Dracula. Literature and Psychology, 1992. 38(1-2): p. 57-70.
Hood, R.W., Jr., Psychoanalysis and fundamentalism: A lesson from feminist critiques of Freud, in Religion, society, and psychoanalysis: Readings in contemporary theory. (pp. 42 67). . vi, 282 pp.SEE BOOK, J.L. Jacobs and D. Capps, Editors. 1997.
Israels, H. and M. Schatzman, The seduction theory. History of Psychiatry, 1993. 4(13, Pt 1): p. 23-59.
Izenberg, G.N., Seduced and abandoned: The rise and fall of Freud's seduction theory, in The Cambridge companion to Freud. Cambridge companions to philosophy, J. Neu, Editor. 1991, Cambridge University Press: New York, NY. p. 25-43.
Johnson, K.M., Feeling together: Brief group therapy with incest survivors. Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering, 1996. 56(12-B): p. 7047.
Joseph, L.S., What makes trauma traumatic? Comparative adequacy of ptsd theories in accounting for PTSD phenomena. Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering, 1995. 56(6-B): p. 3448.
Joyce, P.A., Psychoanalytic Theory, Child Sexual Abuse and Clinical Social Work. Clinical Social Work Journal, 1995. 23(2): p. 199-214.
Kijak, M., Lecturas y destino de lecturas. / Readings and their vicissitudes. Revista de Psicoanalisis, 1990. 47(1): p. 69-83.
Kitzinger, C., "The Freudian coverup": A reappraisal. Feminism and Psychology, 1996. 6(2): p. 251-9.
Klein, M.I., Freud Seduction Theory - Its Implications for Fantasy and Memory in Psychoanalytic-Theory. Bulletin of the Menninger Clinic, 1981. 45(3): p. 185-208.
Klein, M.I., Freud's seduction theory. Its implications for fantasy and memory in psychoanalytic theory. Bull Menninger Clin, 1981. 45(3): p. 185-208.
Knoerzer, W., Einige Anmerkungen zu Freuds Aufgabe der Verfuehrungstheorie. / Some comments on Freud's abandonment of the seduction theory. Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen, 1988. 42(2): p. 97-131.
Knorzer, W., Some Comments on the Freud Repudiation of the Seduction Theory. Psyche-Zeitschrift fur Psychoanalyse und Ihre Anwendungen, 1988. 42(2): p. 97-131.
Kovel, J., REVIEW ESSAY - The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory (see abstract of review in SA 34:2). Free Associations, 1985. 1: p. 113-24.
Kovel, J., Sins of the Fathers. Free Associations, 1985. 1: p. 113-24.
Kupfersmid, J., Freud's rationale for abandoning the seduction theory. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 1993. 10(2): p. 275-90.
Kupfersmid, J., The "defense" of Sigmund Freud. Psychotherapy: Theory, Research, Practice, Training, 1992. 29(2): p. 297-309.
Kurzweil, E., Did Freud Commit Fraud? Society, 1994. 31(3(209)): p. 34-9.
Lacocque, P.E., Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 1987. 41(1): p. 144-5.
Laplanche, J., Le fourvoiement biologisant de la sexualite (I). / The biologizing deviance of sexuality: I. Psychanalyse a l'Universite, 1992. 17(68): p. 3-41.
Laplanche, J., Le temps et l'autre. / Time and the other person. Psychanalyse a l'Universite, 1991. 16(61): p. 33-56.
Larsen, K., Sigmund Freud, Jeffrey Masson og traume-teorien. Del II. / Sigmund Freud, Jeffrey Masson, and the seduction theory. Tidsskrift for Norsk Psykologforening, 1993. 30(10): p. 967-74.
Larsen, K., Sigmund Freud, Jeffrey Masson og traume-teorien. Del I. / Sigmund Freud, Jeffrey Masson, and the seduction theory. Tidsskrift for Norsk Psykologforening, 1993. 30(9): p. 865-71.
Lawrence, L., The covert seduction theory: filling the gap between the seduction theory and the Oedipus complex. Am J Psychoanal, 1988. 48(3): p. 247-50.
Lear, J., "The Shrink is in." / The shrink is in. Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen, 1996. 50(7): p. 599-616.
Lear, J., The introduction of Eros: Reflections on the work of Hans Loewald. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 1996. 44(3): p. 673-98.
Lehman, A.L., The impact of trauma on Freud's discovery and development of psychoanalysis (Sigmund Freud). Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering, 2003. 63(11-B): p. 5501.
Levin, K., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. American Journal of Psychiatry, 1984. 141(7): p. 911-2.
Lewis, H.B., The assault on truth: Freud's suppression of the seduction theory. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 1984. 1(4): p. 349-55.
Lietaer, H., De nosologische fundering en implicaties van Freuds eerste en tweede neurosenleer. / The nosological foundation and implications of Freud's first and second theory of neuroses. Psychologica Belgica, 1991. 31(1): p. 1-22.
Lipsitz, L., The Assault on Truth, Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Political Psychology, 1985. 6(3): p. 551-2.
Lothane, Z., Freud's alleged repudiation of the seduction theory revisited: facts and fallacies. Psychoanal Rev, 2001. 88(5): p. 673-723.
Lothane, Z., Love, seduction, and trauma. Psychoanalytic Review, 1987. 74(1): p. 83-105.
Machamer, P., Freud - the Assault on Truth - Freud Supression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. History and Philosophy of the Life Sciences, 1988. 10(1): p. 242-3.
Macmillan, M., New Answers to Old Questions - What the Complete Freud-Fliess Correspondence Tells Us. Psychoanalytic Review, 1990. 77(4): p. 555-72.
Macmillan, M., New answers to old questions: What the complete Freud-Fliess correspondence tells us, in Mathematical and theoretical systems. Proceedings of the 24th International Congress of Psychology of the International Union of Psychological Science, Vol. 4, J.A. Keats and R. Taft, Editors. 1989, North-Holland: Oxford, England. p. 303-14.
Macmillan, M.B., Freuds Expectations and Childhood Seduction Theory. Australian Journal of Psychology, 1977. 29(3): p. 223-36.
Macmillan, M.B., Freud's expectations and the childhood seduction theory. Australian Journal of Psychology, 1977. 29(3): p. 223-36.
Makari, G.J., Dora's hysteria and the maturation of Sigmund Freud's transference theory: A new historical interpretation. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 1997. 45(4): p. 1061-96.
Makari, G.J., The seductions of history: Sexual trauma in Freud's theory and historiography. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 1998. 79: p. 857-69.
Makari, G.J., Towards defining the Freudian unconscious: Seduction, sexology and the negative of perversion (1896-1905). History of Psychiatry, 1997. 8(32, Pt 4): p. 459-85.
Martin Cabre, L.J., Freud-Ferenczi: Controversy Terminable and Interminable. International Journal of Psycho Analysis, 1997. 78(1): p. 105-14.
Martin, E.J., Incest/Child Sexual Abuse: Historical Perspectives. Journal of Holistic Nursing, 1995. 13(1): p. 7-18.
MartinCabre, L.J., Freud-Ferenczi: Controversy terminable and interminable. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 1997. 78: p. 105-14.
Masson, J.M., Freud and the Seduction Theory. Tls-the Times Literary Supplement, 1984(4259): p. 1311.
Masson, J.M., RESPONSE - The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory (response to IRPS No. 75/94a99934; see abstract of review in SA 42:5). Contention: Debates in Society, Culture, and Science, 1994. 3(2): p. 23-7.
Masson, J.M., The assault on truth: Freud's suppression of the seduction theory. 1985, New York, NY: Penguin Books. xxxi, 316.
Masters, A., REVIEW ESSAY - The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory (2nd edition). Journal of Psychohistory, 1988. 15(4): p. 501-9.
Matas, M. and A. Marriott, The girl who cried wolf: pseudologia phantastica and sexual abuse. Can J Psychiatry, 1987. 32(4): p. 305-9.
McCullough, M.L., Freud's seduction theory and its rehabilitation: A saga of one mistake after another. Review of General Psychology, 2001. 5(1): p. 3-22.
McOmber, J.B., Silencing the patient: Freud, sexual abuse, and ''the etiology of hysteria''. Quarterly Journal of Speech, 1996. 82(4): p. 343-&.
Mehlman, J., Mallarme et la theorie de la seduction. / Mallarme and the seduction theory. Psychanalyse a l'Universite, 1991. 16(64): p. 29-46.
Migone, P., The problem of "real" trauma and the future of psychoanalysis. International Forum of Psychoanalysis, 1994. 3(2): p. 89-96.
Miller, N.K., The seduction theory: A misunderstanding of Freud. (Sigmund Freud). Dissertation Abstracts International Section A: Humanities and Social Sciences, 2000. 61(5-A): p. 2040.
Milne, G., Repressed memories sometimes a minefield. Australian Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, 1995. 23(2): p. 158-65.
Money, J., Semen-Conservation Theory vs. Semen-Investment Theory, Antisexualism, and the Return of Freud's Seduction Theory. Journal of Psychology and Human Sexuality, 1991. 4(4): p. 31-45.
Money, J., The Sex Police in History. Journal of Gender, Culture, and Health, 1999. 4(4): p. 269-79.
Morrant, J.C., In defence of Sigmund Freud against Masson's charge of cowardice. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 1985. 30(6): p. 395-9.
Morrant, J.C.A., In Defence of Sigmund Freud against Masson's Charge of Cowardice. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry / Revue Canadienne de Psychiatrie, 1985. 30(6): p. 395-9.
Morrison, J., Serial Abuse in Childhood and Freud Seduction Theory - Reply. American Journal of Psychiatry, 1989. 146(8): p. 1082-3.
Newton, P.M., Freud: From youthful dream to mid-life crisis. 1995, New York, NY: Guilford Press. xxii, 297.
Newton, P.M., Freud's mid-life crisis. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 1992. 9(4): p. 447-75.
Nikkel, N.A., Oedipus wrecked: A phenomenological study of the male child molester. Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering, 2001. 61(9-B): p. 4998.
Oliver, T., The Assault on Truth - Freuds Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,J. Canadian Journal of Political Science-Revue Canadienne de Science Politique, 1984. 17(3): p. 618-9.
Oliver, T., The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory. Canadian Journal of Political Science / Revue canadienne de science politique, 1984. 17(3): p. 618-9.
Paul, R.A., Freud and the Seduction Theory: A Critical Examination of Masson's The Assault on Truth. Journal of Psychoanalytic Anthropology, 1985. 8(3): p. 161-87.
Paul, R.A., REVIEW ARTICLE - The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory (see abstract of review in SA 34:4). Journal of Psychoanalytic Anthropology, 1985. 8(3): p. 161-87.
Perlman, S.D., Unlocking incest memories: Preoedipal transference, countertransference, and the body. Journal of the American Academy of Psychoanalysis, 1993. 21(3): p. 363-86.
Petit, C.R., Trauma on stage: Psychoanalytic readings of contemporary American drama (Tennessee Williams, Eugene O'Neill, Paula Vogel, Margaret Edson). Dissertation Abstracts International Section A: Humanities and Social Sciences, 2002. 62(10-A): p. 3242.
Porter, R., REVIEW ESSAY - The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory (see abstract of review in SA 42:5). Contention: Debates in Society, Culture, and Science, 1994. 3(2): p. 3-21.
Porter, R., The Assault on Jeffrey Masson. Contention: Debates in Society, Culture, and Science, 1994. 3(2): p. 3-21.
Powell, R.A. and D.P. Boer, Did Freud Misinterpret Reported Memories of Sexual Abuse As Fantasies. Psychological Reports, 1995. 77(2): p. 563-70.
Powell, R.A. and D.P. Boer, Did Freud Mislead Patients to Confabulate Memories of Abuse. Psychological Reports, 1994. 74(3): p. 1283-98.
Rachman, A.W., Confusion of Tongues: The Ferenczian metaphor for childhood seduction and emotional trauma. Journal of the American Academy of Psychoanalysis, 1989. 17(2): p. 181-205.
Rachman, A.W., The suppression and censorship of Ferenczi's Confusion of Tongues paper. Psychoanalytic Inquiry, 1997. 17(4): p. 459-85.
Rand, N. and M. Torok, Freuds und Ferenczis Traumaforschung: Eine Gegenueberstellung. / Freud's and Ferenczi's trauma research: A comparison. Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen, 1999. 53(5): p. 441-56.
Rego, M.D., Sexual abuse in childhood and Freud's seduction theory. Am J Psychiatry, 1989. 146(8): p. 1082-3.
Reisner, S., Eros reclaimed: Recovering Freud's relational theory, in (1992). Relational perspectives in psychoanalysis, N.J. Skolnick, Editor. 1992, Analytic Press: Hillsdale, NJ, England. p. 281-312.
Reisner, S., Reclaiming the metapsychology: Classical revisionism, seduction, and the self in Freudian psychoanalysis. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 1991. 8(4): p. 439-62.
Richter Appelt, H., Psychotherapie nach sexuellem Mi_Sbrauch in der Kindheit. Versuch einer Eingrenzung. / Psychotherapy following sexual abuse in childhood: A critical discussion. Psychotherapeut, 1995. 40(1): p. 2-8.
Roazen, P., Freud in perspective: The problem of seduction, in Committed uncertainty in psychotherapy: Essays in honor of Peter Lomas, L. King, Editor. 1999, Whurr Publishers, Ltd: London, England. p. 108-19.
Robinson, P., The Assault on Truth - Freuds Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. New Republic, 1984. 190(10): p. 29-33.
Roland, B.C., et al., MMPI correlates of clinical women who report early sexual abuse. J Clin Psychol, 1985. 41(6): p. 763-6.
Rosenfeld, A., Freud, psychodynamics, and incest. Child Welfare, 1987. 66(6): p. 485-96.
Rosenman, S., Guardians, Ferrets and Defilers of the Treasure: The Masson-Freudians Controversy. Journal of Psychohistory, 1989. 16(3): p. 297-321.
Rosenman, S., The portrayals of Freud as the counterfeit redeemer. Journal of Psychohistory, 1988. 15(3): p. 333-58.
Ross, J.M., Oedipus revisited: Laius and the "Laius complex." Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 1982. 37: p. 169-200.
Rush, F., The Freudian coverup. Feminism and Psychology, 1996. 6(2): p. 261-76.
Rush, F., The Words May Change but the Melody Lingers On. Feminism and Psychology, 1996. 6(2): p. 304-13.
Rycroft, C., The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory. New York Review of Books, 1984. 31(6): p. 3-4,6.
Salyard, A., Freud as Pegasus yoked to the plough. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 1988. 5(4): p. 403-29.
Salyard, A., On Not Knowing What You Know - Object-Coercive Doubting and Freud Announcement of the Seduction Theory. Psychoanalytic Review, 1994. 81(4): p. 659-76.
Samelson, F., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Isis, 1985. 76(281): p. 109-10.
Sayers, J., Exposing Fathers: What's New? Feminism and Psychology, 1996. 6(2): p. 286-9.
Scharnberg, M., The non-authentic nature of Freud's observations. Uppsala studies in education, Nos. 47 & 48. Vol. 1: The seduction theory; Vol. 1993, Uppsala, Sweden: Uppsala Universitet, Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis. 609.
Schatzman, M., The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory. New Society, 1984. 68(1122): p. 319-20.
Schermer, V.L., Introduction to the special edition: The implications of multicultural diversity and ethnopolitical conflict for working with groups. Group, 2002. 26(3): p. 175-87.
Schiller, J.R., The New Family Romance + Incest and Freud Seduction Theory. Triquarterly, 1981(52): p. 64-84.
Schimek, J.G., Fact and Fantasy in the Seduction Theory: A Historical Review. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 1987. 35(4): p. 937-65.
Scholich, B., Fruehkindlicher sexueller Mi-Sbrauch und Psychotherapie. / Early childhood sexual abuse and psychotherapy. Zeitschrift fuer Individualpsychologie, 1992. 17(2): p. 102-10.
Schusdek, A., Freud's "seduction theory": A reconstruction. Journal of the History of the Behavioral Sciences, 1966. 2(2): p. 159-66.
Segal, L., IV. Freud and feminism: A century of contradiction. Feminism and Psychology, 1996. 6(2): p. 290-7.
Silverstein, B., What was Freud thinking?: A short historical introduction to Freud's theories and therapies. 2003, Dubuque, IA: Kendall/Hunt Publishing Company. viii, 140.
Simon, B., "Incest--see under Oedipus complex": the history of an error in psychoanalysis. 1992. 40(4): p. 955-88.
Slipp, S., Freud's mother, Ferenczi, and the seduction theory. 1988. 16(2): p. 155-65.
Slipp, S., Interpersonal Factors in Hysteria - Freuds Seduction Theory and Case of Dora. Journal of the American Academy of Psychoanalysis, 1977. 5(3): p. 359-76.
Smith, C., Sigmund Freud: The ambition theory. Psychologist, 2000. 13(10): p. 508-9.
Spence, D.P., The Assault on Truth - Freuds Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Moussaieff,J. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 1984. 54(4): p. 653-6.
Stein, C., "Qu'est-ce qu'on t'a fait, a toi, pauvre enfant?" ou l'effience de l'interpretation--2. L'attachement de Freud a la theorie de la seduction. / "What have they done to you, you poor child?" or Effectiveness of intepretation: II. Freud's attachment to the theory of seduction. Psychanalyse a l'Universite, 1986. 11(43): p. 377-416.
Stein, C., "Qu'est-ce qu'on t'a fait, a toi, pauvre enfant?" ou l'efficience de l'interpretation: I. Trois figurations de l'enfant dans L'interpretation des Reves. / "What have they done to you, you poor child?" or Effectiveness of interpretation: I. Three conceptualizations of the child in Interpretation of Dreams. Psychanalyse a l'Universite, 1986. 11(42): p. 215-24.
Stierlin, H., The dynamics of owning and disowning: psychoanalytic and family perspectives. 1976. 15(3): p. 277-88.
Stoloff, J.C., Les identifications de l'hysterique et l'etiolgie de l'hysterie. / Identifications of the hysterical subject and etiology of hysteria. Topique: Revue Freudienne, 1995. 25(56): p. 37-65.
Stone, M.H., Incest, Freud's seduction theory, and borderline personality. 1992. 20(2): p. 167-81.
Storr, A., The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory. New York Times Book Review, 1984. 89(7): p. 3,35.
Strickland, D.A., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. American Political Science Review, 1984. 78(4): p. 1192-3.
Strupp, H.H., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Contemporary Psychology, 1986. 31(4): p. 293-4.
Tabin, J.K., A Bit More Light on Ferenczi and Freud. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 1995. 12(2): p. 305-15.
Tabin, J.K., Freud's shift from the seduction theory: Some overlooked reality factors. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 1993. 10(2): p. 291-7.
The seduction hypothesis. Panel report. J Am Psychoanal Assoc, 1988. 36(3): p. 759-71.
The Unknown Freud: An Exchange. New York Review of Books, 1994. 41(3): p. 34-43.
Urzua, R.F., Trauma, maltrato infantil y abuso sexual: Algunas consideraciones clinicas y terapeuticas. / Trauma, physical and sexual abuse in childhood: Some clinical and therapeutic observations. Revista Chilena de Psicoanalisis, 1997. 14(2): p. 27-38.
Vichyn, B., Pour une clinique de l'"etiologie paternelle." / Toward a clinical concept of the "paternal etiology." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse, 1993. 57(2): p. 411-27.
Vinar, M.N., De la clinica freudiana. / The Freudian clinical practice. Revista Uruguaya de Psicoanalisis, 1991. No 74: p. 9-23.
Warner, W.B., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Raritan-A Quarterly Review, 1987. 6(3): p. 122-36.
Westerlund, E., Freud on Sexual Trauma: An Historical Review of Seduction and Betrayal. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 1986. 10(4): p. 297-310.
Wilson, J.P., The historical evolution of PTSD diagnostic criteria: from Freud to DSM-IV. J Trauma Stress, 1994. 7(4): p. 681-98.
Wilson, J.S., The furor in the Freud Archives. Perspectives in Psychiatric Care, 1984. 22(3): p. 115-7.
Wisdom, J.O., REVIEW ARTICLE - The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory (see abstract of review in SA 35:1). Philosophy of the Social Sciences, 1986. 16(1): p. 135-40.
Wisdom, J.O., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Philosophy of the Social Sciences, 1986. 16(1): p. 135-40.
Wisdom, J.O., Trauma or Intrapsychic Conflict? Philosophy of the Social Sciences, 1986. 16(1): p. 135-40.
Zepf, S., B. Weidenhammer, and J. Baur Morlock, Realitaet und Phantasie: Anmerkungen zum Traumabegriff Sigmund Freuds. / Reality and fantasy: Comments on Freud's concept of trauma. Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen, 1986. 40(2): p. 124-44.
` -------------------------------------------------- 11/ Incest and Family (selected reading)
Compiler's Note:
In GUS I briefly problematised the issue of 'incest'[1] in the context of age disparate erotics. Past application of Incest categories connotes a range of social dichotomies, emic and etic: kin-nonkin (this definitely is the academically and emically most heterogenous collection of notions), child-adult, sibling-nonsibling (co-reared sib-nonco-reared sib), transgression-convention, and so on. The issue an Sich appears to be triggering an ongoing medicolegal response, as well as a library of academic reflection, most notably within the confinements of psychoanalysis (together with hybrid and eclectic roots such as 'psychohistory'), psychiatry, ethnology, historiography, socio-biology, Western philosophy. The rise of terminological and thematic collaterals and components of Incest as a discourse suggests a concurrent reformulation of the extent and nature of 'the problem'. The space 'incest' is here confined to a sexological-curricular interpretation, including the ontogenetics and sociogenetics of age/life phase stratified and mediated behavioural curricula and trajectories, and in sexualibus. In adherence to its archaic meaning, 'incest' would address age/phase graded configurations of intrafamilial, pedagogical and alternatively hierarchical reproductive systems, as is concerned erotic competence or privilege, erotic affiliation and sexual status. This translates in the following a priori schematisation: (1) asymmetric curricular incest as either (a) 'adolescent' or 'adult' paedo- or epheboerotic phenomenon, or (b) upward eroticism supposedly directed to parents or alternative pedagogical personae (a conjecture mainly busied in psychodynamic texts and eclectively (re)interpreted in medicolegal discourse); and (2) symmetric curricular incest ('sibling incest', implying any situational type of sustained co-rearing and age/phase correspondence).
The eventual appreciator of the bibliography is requested to keep this entirely ad hoc anatomie discursive in mind.
Adler, N. & Schutz, J. (1995) Sibling incest offenders, Child Abuse & Negl 19,7:811-9
Allain-Dupre, Brigitte (1998) Quel amour d'enfant? Cahiers Jungiens de Psychanalyse 91:35-46 Aston, W. G. (1909) The Incest Tabu, Man 9:164-8
Barlow, Kathleen; Meigs, Anna. (2002) Beyond Taboo: Imagining Incest. American Anthropologist Vol. 104 (1): 38-49
Bell, V. (1995) Bio-Politics and the Spectre of Incest: Sexuality and/in the Family, in, in Robertson, R., Featherstone, M. & Lash, S. (Eds.) Global Modernities. London: Sage Publications Ltd, p227-43
Bolen, R. M. (2001) Child Sexual Abuse: Its Scope and Our Failure. New York, NY, US: Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishers
Brain, J. L. (1977) Sex, incest, and death: initiation rites reconsidered, Current Anthropol 18,2:191-208
Breiner, S. J. (1985) Child abuse patterns: Comparison of ancient Western civilization and traditional China, Analytic Psychother & Psychopathol 2,1:27-50
Bryant, C. D. (1977) Sexual Deviancy and Social Proscription. New York: Human Sciences Press, p304-5
Bullough, V. L. (1990) History in adult human sexual behaviour with children and adolescents in western societies, in Feierman, J. (Ed.) Pedophilia, Biosocial Dimensions. Springer-Verlag, New York, p69-90
Campbell, D. (1983) Sex - a family affair, in Segal, L. (Ed.) What is to be done about the family? Harmondsworth: Penguin
Coldrey, B. M. (1996) The sexual abuse of children: the historical perspectives, Studies 85:370-80
DeMause, L. (1991) The Universality of Incest, J Psychohist 19,2:123-64
Diggs, Stephen Michael (2001) A synthetic theory of human incest avoidance, DAI-B 61(9-B):5026
Erhardt, V. (1993) A Phenomenological Study of the Father's Experience of Erotic Response to the Daughter. PhD Dissertation, Georgia State University [DAI-B 54/10, p5424, April 1994]
Erickson, Mark T. (in press?) Current Clinical Understanding of Incest and the Evolutionary Perspective In Incest, in Durham, William & Wolf, Arthur P. (Eds.) The Incest Taboo and Incest Avoidance: Knowledge at the Turn of the Century. Stanford University Press / Journal on Line Ecology, Psychiatry and Mental Health [http://www.ecopsyonline.org/n-05/pdf/incesto.pdf] [37p]
Feierman, J. (Ed., 1990) Pedophilia, Biosocial Dimensions. Springer-Verlag, New York
Fine, A. (1993) Laieos pedophile et infanticide, Rev Franc Psychanal 57,2:515-26
Finkelhor, D. (1981) Sex between siblings: sex play, incest and aggression, in Constantine, L. & Martinson, F. (Eds., 1981) Children and Sex: New Findings, New Perspectives. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., p129-49
Finkelhor, David (1991) Commentary on "The universality of incest", Psychohist 19,2:218
Fortenberry, J Dennis & Hill, Robert F (1986) Sister-sister incest as a manifestation of multigenerational sexual abuse, J Adolescent Health Care 7,3:202-4
Foucault, M. (Ewald, F. et al., eds., 1999) Les Anormaux; Cours au CollSge de France (1974-1975). [Paris]: Gallimard / Seuil
Fox, J. R. (1962) Sibling incest, J Sociol 13:128-50
Frances, Vera & Frances, Allen The Incest Taboo and Family Structure, Family Process 15,2:235-44
Gabb, J. (2001) Querying the discourses of love: An analysis of contemporary patterns of love and the stratification of intimacy within lesbian families, Eur J Women's Studies 8,3:313-28
Gittins, D. (1992) The Family in Question. Basingstoke: Macmillan, ch9
Goldthorpe, J. E. (1987) Family Life in Western Societies. Cambridge: Cambridge University, ch7
Haas, E. Th. (2000) Kindersch"ndung: Dramatisieren der Krise. Zeitgem"sse Betrachtungen zu einem alten Thema, Zeitschr Psychoanal Theor & Prax 15,1:37-60
Hadreas, P. (2000) Aristotle and Incest. APA Eastern Division, 97th Annual Meeting, December 27 - 30
Hadreas, P. (2003) Phenomenology and the incest taboo, J Phenomenological Psychol 33,2:203-22
Hearn, J. (1988) Child Abuse: Violence and Sexualities Towards Young People, Sociology 22, 4
Hendrix, L. & Schneider, M. A. (1999) Assumptions on Sex and Society in the Biosocial Theory of Incest, Cross-Cultural Res 33,2:193-218
Howitt, D. (1995) Paedophiles and Sexual Offences Against Children. Chichester [etc.]: J. Wiley & Sons, p231-7
Immerman, R. S. & Mackey, W. C. (1997) An additional facet of the incest taboo: A protection of the mating-strategy template, J Genetic Psychol 158,2:151-64
Johnson, W. (1977) Childhood sexuality: the last of the great taboos? SIECUS Report 5,4:1,2,15
Jones, I. H. ([1992] 2000) Cultural and historical aspects of male sexual assault, in Mezey, G. C. & King, M. B. (Eds.) Male Victims of Sexual Assault. 2nd ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press, p113-24
Kahr, B. (1991) The Sexual Molestation of Children: Historical Perspectives, J Psychohist 19,2:191-214
Killias, M. (1990) The historic origins of penal statutes concerning sexual activities involving children and adolescents, J Homosex 20,1/2:41-6
Kitahara, M. (1989) Incest - Japanese Style, J Psychohist 16,4:445-50
Kitzinger, J. (1997) Who Are You Kidding? Children, Power and the Struggle Against Sexual Abuse, in A. James and A. Prout (Eds.) Constructing and Reconstructing Childhood. London: Falmer
Freud, S. (1913) Totem and Taboo, London: Routledge
Knausen (1972); Vernon, Th. (1972) The Laius Complex, Humanist, November/December, p27-8
La Fontaine, J. (1990) Child Sex Abuse. Cambridge: Polity
La Fontaine, J. S. (1988) Child sexual abuse and the incest taboo: practical problems and theoretical issues, Man 23:1-18
Laviola, M. (1989) Effects of older brother-younger sister incest: a review of four cases, J Fam Viol 4,3:259-74
Laviola, M. (1992) Effects of older-brother-younger sister incest: a study of the dynamics of 17 cases, Child Abuse & Negl 16:409-21
Le Guen, C. (1974) The formation of the transference: or the Laius complex in the armchair, Int J Psychoanal 55,4:505-18
Lieberman, D. & Symons, D. (1998) Sibling Incest Avoidance: From Westermarck to Wolf, Quarterly Review of Biology 73 (4), 463-466
Lieberman, D., Tooby, J., & Cosmides, L. (2002) Does morality have a biological basis? An empirical test of the factors governing moral sentiments relating to incest. Proceedings of the Royal Society, Accepted 25 November 2002
Lieberman, D., Tooby, J., & Cosmides, L. (in press?). The evolution of human incest avoidance mechanisms: an evolutionary psychological approach. In Evolution and the Moral Emotions: Appreciating Edward Westermarck. (A. Wolf and J. P.Takala, Eds.) Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press
Martin, E. J. (1995) Incest/child sexual abuse: historical perspectives, J Holistic Nursing 13,1:7-18
Mason, T. (nd) Incest: Frontiers and Syncretism. Online paper, at http://perso.club-internet.fr/tmason/WebPages/Publications/Incest_Frontiers.htm#B26
Masters, R. E. L. (1962) Forbidden Sexual Behavior and Morality: An Objective Re-Examination of Perverse Sex Practices in Different Cultures. New York: Julian Press, p363-411
Money, J. (1980) Love and Love Sickness. Baltimore [etc.]: Johns Hopkins University Press
M"nkemeyer, K. (1993) Kindliche Sexualit"t Heute: Tabus, Konflikte, L"sungen. Weinheim, Basel: Beltz Quadriga
Morgan, D. H. J. (1996) Family Connections. Cambridge: Polity, ch5
Mullis, J. S. & Baunach, D. M. (2000) Surveilling Pedophilia: Sexual Deviance and the Quandaries of Social Control. Paper for the Society for the Study of Social Problems
Murdock, G. P. (1949) Social Structure. New York: Macnillan, p318-9
Nelson, J. A. & Meller, J. R. (1994) Incest taboo and sexual abuse, in Krivacska, J. J. & Money, J. (Eds.) The Handbook of Forensic Sexology: Biomedical & Criminological Perspectives. New York: Prometheus Books, p80-97
Nelson, J. A. (1986) Incest: Self-Report Findings from a Nonclinical Sample, J Sex Res 22,4:463-77
Nicolaiedis, G. & Nicolaiedis, N. (1993) Incorporation, p'dophile, inceste, Rev Fran╬ Psychanal 57,2 :507-14
O'Brien, M. J. (1991) Taking sibling incest seriously, in Patton, M. Q. (Ed.) Family Sexual Abuse. Newbury Park, CA: Sage, p75-92
Olafson, E., Corwin, D. L. & Summit, R. C. (1993) Modern History of Sexual Abuse Awareness: Cycles of Discovery and Suppression, Child Abuse & Negl 17:7-24
Owen M. (1998) More than just child's play: A study on sibling incest, Children Australia 23,4:15-21
Owen M. (2001) More than just child's play: A study on sibling incest. Australia's Inaugural Domestic Violence & Sexual Assault Conference "Seeking Solutions", Gold Coast, Australia, 5-7 September 2001
Parker, S. (1987) The Waning of the Incest Taboo, Legal Studies Forum 11,2:205-21
Parsons, T. (1954) 'The Incest Taboo in Relation to Social Structure and the Socialisation of the Child, Br J Sociol 5:101-17
Patricolo, F. (1994) The Lear complex: Shakespeare's King Lear family in therapy, DAI 54(10-B):5373
Pauncz, A. (1933) Der Learkomplex, die Kehrseite des Oedipuskomplexes. Beitrag zur Sexualtheorie, Ztschr Ges Neurol & Psychia 143:294-332
Pauncz, A. (1951) The concept of adult libido and the Lear complex, Am J Psychother 5:187-95
Pauncz, A. (1952) Psychopathology of Shakespeare's King Lear: exemplification of the Lear Complex (a new interpretation), Am Imago 9:57-78
Pauncz, A. (1954) The Lear complex in world literature, Am Imago 11:51-83
Renvoize, J. (1970) Incest. London: Routlege
Rosenfeld, A. et al. (1986) Determinants of incestuous contacts of parent and child: frequencies of children touching parents'genitals in a non-clinical sample, J Am Acad Child Psychia 25:481-4
Ross, J. M. & Herzog, J. M. (1985). The sins of the father: Notes on fathers, aggression, and pathogenesis, in Anthony, E. J. & Pollock, G. (Eds.) Parental Influences. Boston: Little, Brown, p477-510
Ross, J. M. (1982) Oedipus revisited. Laius and the "Laius complex", Psychoanal Study Child 37:169-200. Reprinted in Pollock, G. H. & Ross, J. M. (Eds.) The Oedipus Papers. Classics in Psychoanalysis, Monograph 6. Madison, CT, US: International Universities Press, Inc., p285-316
Ross, J. M. (1985-6) The darker side of fatherhood: clinical and developmental ramifications of the "Laius motif", Int J Psychoanal Psychother 11:117-54. Reprinted in Pollock, G. H. & Ross, J. M. (Eds.) The Oedipus Papers. Classics in Psychoanalysis, Monograph 6. Madison, CT, US: International Universities Press, Inc., p389-417
Rush, F. (1980) The Best Kept Secret: Sexual Abuse of Children. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall
Sacco, Lynn (2001a) "'Good God! Your Child Has Got a Clap': Gonorrhea in Girls and the Historical Denial of Incest." Second Annual Conference on the History of Children and Youth. 27-28 July 2001, Milwaukee, WI
Sacco, Lynn (2001b) "Historical Reflections on the Social Denial of Incest." Invited presentation, Child Abuse Listening and Mediation Center. 16 May 2001, Santa Barbara, CA
Sacco, Lynn (2001c) "Why Is It So Hard to Believe That Incest Occurs? Some Historical Answers." UCSB Women's Center 2000-2001 Colloquium of Dissertation Scholars and Fellows. 24 April 2001, Santa Barbara, CA
Sacco, Lynn (2002a) "The Denial of Incest: Turn-of-the-Century Discourses on Gonorrhea and Girls." 12th Berkshire Conference on the History of Women, 6-9 June 2002, Storrs, CT
Sacco, Lynn (2002b) "Sanitized For Your Protection: Medical Discourse and the Denial of Incest in the United States, 1890-1940." Journal of Women's History 14 (autumn 2002): 80
Sacco, Lynn (200X) A Noisy Silence: A History of Father-Daughter Incest in the United States. Advance contract, The Johns Hopkins University Press (book manuscript in preparation)
Samuels, Andrew (1999) From sexual misconduct to social justice, in Mann, David (Ed). London Ctr for Psychotherapy. (1999) Erotic transference and countertransference: Clinical practice in psychotherapy. Florence, KY, US: Taylor & Francis/Routledge, p150-71
Saraga, E. (1993) The Abuse of Children, in Dallos & Mclaughlin (Eds.) Social Problems and the Family. London: Sage
Shultz, L. G. (1982) Child sexual abuse in historical perspective, J Soc Work & Hum Sex 1:21-35
Smart, C. (2000) Reconsidering the Recent History of Child Sexual Abuse, 1910-1960, J Soc Policy 29,1:55-71
Smith, H. & Israel, E. (1987) Sibling incest: a study of the dynamics of 25 cases, Child Abuse & Negl 11,1:101-8
Sonenschein, D. (1984) Breaking the taboo of sex and adolescence: children, sex, and the media, in Browne, R. (Ed.) Forbidden Fruits: Taboos and Tabooism in Culture. Bowling Green: Popular Press, p111-32
Spain, D. H. (1987) The Westermarck-Freud Incest-Theory Debate: An Evaluation and Reformulation, Current Anthropol 28,5:623-45
Strong, B. (1973) Toward a History of the Experiential Family: Sex and Incest in the Nineteenth-Century Family, J Marriage & Fam 35,3:457-66
Trube-Becker, E. (1997) Historische Perspektive sexueller Kontakte zwischen Erwachsenen und Kindern bzw. Jugendlichen und die soziale Akzeptanz dieses Ph"nomens von der Zeit der R"mer und Griechen bis heute, in Amann, G. & Wipplinger, R. (Eds.) Sexueller Miábrauch: sberblick zu Forschung, Beratung und Therapie. Ein Handbuch, T_bingen: Dgvt-Verlag, p39-51;
Tsang D. (Ed., 1981) The Age Taboo. Boston: Alyson Publications
Wasserman, S. & Rosenfeld, A. (1992) An overview of the history of child sexual abuse and Sigmund Freud's contributions, in O'Donohue, W. & Geer, J. H. (Eds.) The Sexual Abuse of Children: Theory and Research. Vol. I. Hillsdale, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, p49-72
Willner, D. (1983) Definition and Violation: Incest and the Incest Taboos, Man, New Series 18,1:134-59
Wolf, (1980) Marriage and Adoption in China, 1845-1945. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press
Wolf, A. P. (1965 [1969]) Marriage and Adoption in a Hokkien Village. Ann Arbor, Mich.: University Microfilms
Wolf, A. P. (1968) Adopt a Daughter-in-Law, Marry a Sister: A Chinese Solution to the Problem of the Incest Taboo, Am Anthropol 70:864-74
Wolf, A. P. (1970) Childhood association and sexual attraction. A further test of the Westermarck hypothesis, Am Anthropol 72:503-15
Wolf, A. P. (1970) Childhood association, sexual attraction, and the incest taboo: a Chinese case, Am Anthropol 70:864-74
Wolf, A. P. (1995) Sexual Attraction and Childhood Association. A Chinese Brief for Edward Westermarck. Stanford: Stanford University Press
Wyness, M. (1992) Schooling and the Normalisation of Sex Talk within the Home, Br J Sociol Educ 13,1:89-104
Wyness, M. (1996) Schooling, Welfare and Parental Responsibility. London: Falmer, ch6
Yates, A. (1982) Children eroticized by incest, Am J Psychia 139:482-5
-------------------------------------------------- 12/ Technologies of Erotic Propaedeusis
Compiler's Note
Taken from Growing Up Sexually, Vol. II, post hoc chapter 18 (links last checked April 25, 2004) with some additions. In this chapter, added to the 0.0 (HTML) edition April 2004 I aimed to explore "[.] how, as evidenced in a variety of online, popular scientific and academic writings, emergent technologies (1) provide shifting scenes ('localities') of containing erotic propaedeuses by 2) articulating with sexual curricula (that is, "disciplining" chronologies). A rough sketch is provided of these emerging playgrounds and surveillance thereof, followed by a brief tour around three selected technological ramifications of erotic propaedeusis".
Akdeniz, Y. (2001) Governing pornography and child pornography on the Internet: The UK Approach, in Cyber-Rights, Protection, and Markets: A Symposium, University of West Los Angeles Law Review, p247-75 [http://www.cyber-rights.org/documents/us_article.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Allbon, E. & Williams, P. (2002) Nasties in the Net: Children and Censorship on the Web, New Library World 103,1-2/1172-1173:30-8
Baudrillard, J. (1998) Simulacra and Simulations, in Poster, M. (Ed.) Jean Baudrillard, Selected Writings. Stanford University Press, p166-84
Bell, V. (1995) Bio-Politics and the Spectre of Incest: Sexuality and/in the Family, in Robertson, R., Featherstone, M. & Lash, S. (Eds.) Global Modernities. London: Sage Publications Ltd, p227-43
Berson, I. R. (2003) Grooming Cybervictims: The Psychosocial Effects of Online Exploitation for Youth, J School Violence 2,1:5-18
Buckingham, D. & Bragg, S. (2004) Young People, Sex and the Media: The Facts of Life? Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan
Burn, A. & Willett, R. (forthcoming) 'What Exactly is a Paedophile?': Children Talking About Internet Risk. Draft received from author, April 28, 2004
Bushman, B. J. & Cantor, J. (2003) Media ratings for violence and sex: Implications for policymakers and parents. Am Psychologist 58:130-41
Calvert, Clay (2004) The Perplexing Problem of Child Modeling Web Sites: Quasi-Child Pornography and Calls for New Legislation, 40 Cal. W. L. Rev. 231
Cassell, J. (1998) Storytelling as the Nexus of Change in the Relationship between Gender and Technology, in Cassell, J. & Jenkins, H. (Eds.) From Barbie to Mortal Kombat: Gender and Computer Games. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press
Catudal, J. N. (1999) Censorship, the Internet, and the Child Pornography Law of 1996: A Critique, Ethics & Information Technology 1,2:105-16. Reprinted in Spinello, R. & Tavani, H. (Eds.) CyberEthics. Sudbury, MA: Jones & Bartlett, 2001, p170-87
Chun, W. (nd) Sexuality in the Age of Fiber Optics. Undated Dissertation, Brown University [Chapter 1: http://www.brown.edu/Departments/MCM/people/chun/diss/c1.PDF, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Commission on Online Child Protection, Final Report of the COPA Commission Presented to [US] Congress, October 20, 2000 [http://www.copacommission.org/report/COPAreport.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Cyberspace Research Unit (2002) Young People's Use of Chat Rooms. Full Report, available from http://www.uclan.ac.uk/facs/science/psychol/Homeoffi.pdf [as accessed April 25, 2004]
Davison, K. G. (2003) Body Talk and Masculinities: Texting Gender With/out the Body. School of Education, University of South Australia, SA
Dawn S. Conrad (2002-2003) Note, Protecting Children from Pornography on the Internet: Freedom of Speech is Pitching and Congress May Strike Out, 9. Rich J Law & Tech 2 [http://law.richmond.edu/jolt/v9i2/note1.pdf, , as accessed April 25, 2004]
Dombrowski, S. C., LeMasney, J. W. et al. (2004) Protecting Children From Online Sexual Predators: Technological, Psychoeducational, and Legal Considerations, Professional Psychol: Research & Practice 35,1:65-73
Elliott, A., Bosacki, S., Woloshyn, V. & Richards, M. (2002) Exploring Preadolescents' Media and Literacy Choices, Language & Literacy [Canada] 3:1-13
Fenichel, O. (1946) The Psychoanalytic Theory of Neurosis. 1982 reprint. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul
Foucault, M. ([1988]) Technologies of the Self, in Martin, L., Guttman, H. & Hutton, P (Eds.) Technologies of the Self. University of Massechustets Press, Amherst
Foucault, M. (transl., 1990). The Use of Pleasure (The History of Sexuality, Vol. 2). New York: Random House
Freeman-Longo, R. E. (2000). Children, teens, and sex on the Internet. Sexual Addiction and Compulsivity, 7 , 75-90.
Giroux, H. A. (1996) Teenage Sexuality, Body Politics and the Pedagogy of Display, Rev Educ Pedagogy Culture Studies 18,3:307-31. Reprinted in Epstein, J. S. (Ed.) Youth Culture: Identity in a Postmodern World. Malden, MA: Blackwell, p24-55
Giroux, H. A. (1998) Nymphet Fantasies: Child Beauty Pageants and the Politics of Innocence, Social Text 57: 31-53
Greenfield, Patricia M. (2004) Inadvertent exposure to pornography on the Internet: Implications of peer-to-peer file-sharing networks for child development and families, Applied Developmental Psychology 25 741-750 [http://www.cdmc.ucla.edu/downloads/Inadvertent%20exposure.pdf]
Griffiths, M. (2000) Sex on the Internet. Issues, Concerns and Implications, in Feilitzen, C. con & Carlson, U. (Eds.) Children in the New Media Lanscape: Games, Pornography and Perceptions. Goteborg, Sweden: UNESCO International Clearinghouse on Children and Violence on the Screen
Hart, Eileen M. (2002) Teens, Sex, and Media: The Influence of Electronic Entertainment on American Teen Sexual Culture: A Reason to Revive Rhetoric in English Teacher Education Programs. Online paper [http://www.med.sc.edu:1081/MediaLitEd.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Heins, M. (1998) Screening out Sex: Kids, Computers, and the New Censors, Am Prospect 9,39:38-44 [Online: http://www.prospect.org/print/V9/39/heins-m.html, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Heins, M. (2001) Not in Front of the Children: Indecency, Censorship, and the Innocence of Youth. New York: Hill & Wang
Heintzelman, M. Z. & McCarthy, C. M. (2000) Thirty Years without Diapers: Expurgating and Censoring Maurice Sendak's In the Night Kitchen. [online paper]
Holloway, S. L., Valentine, G. & Bingham, N. (2000) Institutionalising technologies: masculinities, femininities and the heterosexual economy of the IT classroom, Environment & Planning A 32:617-33
Horowitz, A. (2000) The constitutionality of the Children's Internet Protection Act, St. Thomas Law Rev 13,1:425-44
Hunter, Ch. D. (1999) Filtering the Future? :Software Filters, Porn, Pics, and the Internet Content Conundrum. Thesis in Communication, presented to the Faculty of the Annenberg School for Communication in partial fulfilment of the requirements for the Degree of Master of Arts [http://www.ala.org/alaorg/oif/hunterchap1.html, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Jaffe, M. E., Sharma, K. K. (2001). Cybersex with minors: Forensic implications. Journal of Forensic Sciences, 46, 1397-1402.
Janssen, D. F., Structure, Norm, Filter: Policing Curricular Bodies. Paper submitted for review, 2005
Janssen, D. F., The Body as (in) Curriculum: Structures, Technologies, Logistics. Paper submitted for review, 2005
Jenkinson, D. R. (1986) The Censorship Iceberg: The Results of a Survey of Challenges in School and Public Libraries, School Libraries in Canada 6,1:19-22, 24-30
Kanuga, M., & Rosenfeld, W. D. (2004). Adolescent sexuality and the Internet: The good, the bad, and the URL. Journal of Pediatric and Adolescent Gynecology, 17, 117-124.
Kelley, P., Buckingham, D. & Davies, H. (1999) Talking dirty: children, sexual knowledge and television, Childhood 6,2:221-42
Kessler, J. (2002) La Censure et les enfants, dans les 'nouveaux' Etats - Unis, La Revue des Livres pour Enfants 208, Dec.:119-28 [Censorship and Children, in the 'new' US of A, http://www.fyifrance.com/f102002c.htm, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Kline, S. (1999) Moral Panics and Video Games. Paper presented at the conference Research in Childhood. Sociology, Culture and History, University of Southern Denmark
Kunkel, D., Farinola, W., Farrar, K., Donnerstein, E., Biely, E. & Zwarun, L. (2002) Deciphering the V-Chip: An Examination of the Television Industry's Program Rating Judgments, J Communication 52,1:112-38
Larme, A. J. (2000) Dangerous Games? Censorship and "Child Protection". Submitted as partial requirement for the degree of B.A. Honours, University of Queensland, Australia [http://anthonylarme.tripod.com/gc/gamesthesis.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Lewine, A. (1997) Making Cyberspace Safe for Children(?): A First Amendment Analysis of the Communications Decency Act of 1996. Online paper [http://www.piperrudnick.com/db30/cgi-bin/pubs/children.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Lillie, J. J. McC. (nd) Sexuality & Cyberporn: Towards a New Agenda for Research. Sexuality & Culture 6,2 [Online draft: http://www.ibiblio.org/jlillie/pdf/Lillie_cyberporn.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Linz, D., Malamuth, N. M. & Beckett, K. (1992) Civil liberties and research on the effects of pornography, in Suedfeld, P. & Tetlock, P. E. (Eds.) Psychology and Social Policy. New York: Hemisphere, p149-64
Livingstone, S. (March 2002) Children's Use of the Internet: A Review of the Research Literature. National Children's Bureau [http://www.ncb.org.uk/resources/lit_review.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Longo, R. E., Brown, S. M., & Price Orcutt, D. (2002). Effects of Internet sexuality on children and adolescents. In A. Cooper (Ed.), Sex and the Internet: A guidebook for clinicians (pp. 87-105). New York: Brunner-Routledge.
Lynch, M. (2002) Pedophiles and Cyber-predators as Contaminating Forces: The Language of Disgust, Pollution, and Boundary Invasions in Federal Debates on Sex Offender Legislation, Law & Social Inq 27,3:529-66
Maczewski, M. (1999) Interplay of Online & Onground Realities: Internet Research on Youth Experiences Online. MA Thesis, University of Victoria, BC, Canada [Online: http://web.uvic.ca/~mecht/webthesis.htm et seq., as accessed April 25, 2004]
Marontate, J. (nd) Student Web Pages as Technologies of the Self. Online paper [http://aitt.acadiau.ca/research/arts/marontate.PDF, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Mitchell, K. J., Finkelhor, D. & Wolak, J. (2000) Online Victimization: A Report on the Nation's Youth. NCMEC [http://www.unh.edu/ccrc/pdf/Victimization_Online_Survey.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Mitchell, K. J., Finkelhor, D. & Wolak, J. (2001) Risk Factors for and Impact of Online Sexual Solicitation of Youth, JAMA 285,23:3011-304 [http://www.unh.edu/ccrc/pdf/cv42jama.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Mitchell, K. J., Finkelhor, D. et al. (2003) The exposure of youth to unwanted sexual material on the Internet: A national survey of risk, impact, and prevention, Youth & Society 34,3:330-58 [http://www.unh.edu/ccrc/pdf/Exposure_risk.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Money, J. (1980) Love and Love Sickness. Baltimore [etc.]: Johns Hopkins University Press
Montgomery, K. C. (2000). Children's media culture in the new millennium: Mapping the digital landscape, The Future of Children 10,2:145-67 [Los Altos, California: The David and Lucile Packard Foundation]
Mullin, D. I. (1996) The First Amendment and the Web: The Internet Porn Panic and Restricting Indecency in Cyberspace. Online paper [http://www.library.ucsb.edu/untangle/mullin.html et seq., as accessed April 25, 2004]
Murdock, G. P. (1949) Social Structure. New York: MacMillan
O'Connell, R. (July, 2003) A Typology of Child Cybersexploitation and Online Grooming Practices. Cyberspace Research Unit, University of Central Lancashire. Summarising keynote address at the Netsafe Conference, Auckland, New Zealand
O'Connell, R., Price, J. & Barrow, Ch. (2004) Emerging trends amongst Primary School Children's use of the Internet. Cyberspace Research Unit. Full Report. [http://www.uclan.ac.uk/host/cru/docs/emerging_trends_full_report_060204.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Quayle, E., & Taylor, M. (2001) Child seduction and self-representation on the Internet. CyberPsychology & Behavior, 4, 597-608
Quigley, M. & Blashki, K. (2003) Beyond the Boundaries of the Sacred Garden: Children and the Internet, AACE Information Technology in Childhood Education Annual, p309-16 [Online: http://www.aace.org/pubs/etr/issue4/quigley.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Raffles, H. (2002) Intimate knowledge, Int Social Sci J 54 (173), 325-35 [doi: 10.1111/ 1468-2451.00385, http://repositories.cdlib.org/cgirs/reprint/CGIRS-Reprint-2003-1]
Reiss, M. J. (1998) The representation of human sexuality in science textbooks for 14-16 year-olds, Res Sci & Technol Educ 16:137-49
Sefton-Green, J. & Willett, R. (2003) Living and Learning in Chatrooms (or does informal learning have anything to teach us, _ducation & Soci'ti's 2,10:57-77 [http://wac.co.uk/sharedspaces/chatrooms.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Shade, L. R. (2002) Protecting the Kids? Debates over Internet Content, in Ferguson Sh. & Shade, L. R. (Eds.) Civic Discourse and Cultural Politics in Canada: A Cacophony of Voices. Westport, Conn.: Ablex Pub., p76-87 [http://artsandscience.concordia.ca/comm/shade/word/Protecting_the_Kids.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Shpritz, D. (1997). One teenager's search for sexual health on the Net. Journal of Sex Education and Therapy, 22, 56-57.
Smith, M., Gertz, E., Alvarez, S., & Lurie, P. (2000). The content and accessibility of sex education information on the Internet. Health Education & Behavior, 27, 684-694.
Smyres, K. M. (1999) Virtual Corporeality: Adolescent Girls and Their Bodies in Cyberspace, Cybersociology 6, Research Methodology Online [Online: http://www.socio.demon.co.uk/magazine/6/smyres.html, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Stern, S. (2000). Adolescent girls' home pages as sites for sexual self-expression, SIECUS Report 28,5:6-15
Stern, S. (2002) Sexual selves on the World Wide Web: Adolescent girls' homepages as sites for sexual self-expression, in Brown, J. Steele, J. & Walsh-Childers, K. (Eds.) Sexual Teens/Sexual Media: Investigating Media's Influence on Adolescent Sexuality. NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum & Associates, p265-86
Subrahmanyam, Kaveri; Patricia M. Greenfield and Brendesha Tynes (2004) Constructing sexuality and identity in an online teen chat room, Applied Developmental Psychology 25 (2004) Pages 651-666 [http://www.cdmc.ucla.edu/downloads/Constructing%20sexuality.pdf]
Suzuki, Lalita K. and Jerel P. Calzo (2004) The search for peer advice in cyberspace: An examination of online teen bulletin boards about health and sexuality, Applied Developmental Psychology 25 Pages 685-698 [http://www.cdmc.ucla.edu/downloads/The%20search%20for%20peer%20advice.pdf]
Taylor, M. (2001) Child Seduction and Self-Representation on the Internet, CyberPsychol & Behav 4,5:597-608
Thomas, A. (2003) e-selves@palace.kids: Literacy and Identity in a Virtual Community. Unpublished PhD manuscript
Thomas, A. (in prep.) Girlhood Sexualities: expressions of femininity in visual virtual contexts.
Thornburgh, D. & Lin, H. S. (Eds., 2002) Youth, Pornography, and the Internet. Washington, D.C.: National Academy Press
Thorogood, N. (2000) Sex education as a disciplinary technique: Policy and Practice in England and Wales, Sexualities 3,4:425-38
Valentine, G. & Holloway, S. L. (2002) Cyberkids?: Exploring children's identities and social networks in on-line and off-line worlds, Ann Assoc Am Geographers 92,2:302-19 [http://www.casa.ucl.ac.uk/cyberspace/valentine_annals_cyberkids.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Vander Wilt, Emily (2004) Considering COPA: A Look at Congress's Second Attempt to Regulate Indecency on the Internet, 11 Va. J. Soc. Pol'y & L. 373
Walkerdine, V. (1999) Violent boys and precocious girls, Contemp Issues Early Childh 1,1:3-23
Walkerdine, V. (2001) Safety and danger: Childhood, sexuality, and space at the end of the millennium, in Hultqvist, K. & Dahlberg, G. (Eds.) Governing the Child in the New Millennium. New York, NY: RoutledgeFalmer, p15-34
Walkerdine, V., Dudfield, A. & Studdert, D. (Oct., 1999) Sex and Violence: Regulating Childhood at the Turn of the Millenium. Paper presented at the Conference Research in Childhood. Sociology, Culture and History, Denmark
Walkerdine, V., Thomas, A. & Studdert, D. (2000) Young Children And Video Games: Dangerous Pleasures and Pleasurable Danger. Online paper. 2nd Biennial Complex Systems Summer School, December 10-16 [http://clio.mit.csu.edu.au/csss2000/papers/walkerdine.html, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Wartella, E. A. & Jennings, N. (2000) Children and computers: New technology -old concerns, Future of Children 10,2:31-43 [http://www.futureofchildren.org/usr_doc/vol10no2Art2.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004]
Wilkins, J. (1997) Protecting Our Children from Internet Smut: Moral Duty or Moral Panic? Humanist 57,5:4-6
Willett, R. & Burn, A. (forthc.) You'll attract paedophiles 'like a magnet', 'like a flea to a cat': The pleasures and silences in children's talk about internet risks. Forthcoming in the Belgian journal, Recherche en communication
Willett, R. (2003) 'Let's Go in as Lesbians': Preteenage Girls Playing in Chatrooms. Paper read at Sex/Sexuality and Relationships Education Conference, Institute of Education, University of London, May 29th
Wu, Felix (2004) Note, United States v. American Library Ass'n: The Children's Internet Protection Act, Library Filtering, and Institutional Roles, 19 Berkeley Tech. L.J. 555
Zick, T. (1999) Congress, the Internet, and the intractable pornography problem: the Child Online Protection Act of 1998, Creighton Law Rev 32,4:1147-204
Zillmann, D. (2000). Influence of unrestrained access to erotica on adolescents' and young adults' dispositions toward sexuality, J Adolescent Health 27,2, Suppl. 1:41-4
-------------------------------------------------- 13/ Bodies, Touch, Surveillance, Anxieties
Compiler's Note:
A short bibliography about touch anxieties. Related is bibliography 22, about Risks, Dangers, Panics.
Appleton, J. (2005) Losing touch, The Guardian; Wednesday Feb. 9, 2005 [http://www.guardian.co.uk/g2/story/0,,1408590,00.html]
Aquino, A. & Lee, S. (2000) Use of nonerotic touch with children: Ethical and developmental considerations, Journal of Psychotherapy in Independent Practice 1,3:17-30
Carlson, F. M. (2002) Incorporating Touch in Early Childhood Settings. A Capstone submitted in Partial Requirement for the Master of Arts in Education with Emphasis in Early Childhood Education Degree. Concordia University, St. Paul, Minnesota, College of Human Services, July 9, 2002 [http://cshs.csp.edu/gensec/Capstone/Papers/carlsoncapstone.pdf]
Coulter, R. P. & McNay, M. (1993) Exploring men's experiences as elementary school teachers. Canadian Journal of Education, 18, 398-413 [http://www.csse.ca/CJE/Articles/FullText/CJE18-4/CJE18-4-09Coulter.pdf]
Davidson, V. A. (2001) Performing bodies: the embodied drama teacher and 'no touch' in education. Unpublished MEd, University of Auckland
Del-Prete, T. (1996) Hands Off? The Touchy Subject of Physical Contact with Students, Our Children 22,2:34-5
Field, T. (1999) American adolescents touch each other less and are more aggressive toward their peers as compared with French adolescents, Adolescence 34,136:753-58 [http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_m2248/is_136_34/ai_59810232/print]
Field, T. (2002) Violence and touch deprivation in adolescents. Adolescence 37,148:735-49 [http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_m2248/is_148_37/ai_97723210]
Gabb, J. (2004a) Behind closed doors: Intimacy and sexuality in 'non-abusive' families. 2004 BSA [British Sociological Association] Annual Conference, "Sociological Challenges: Conflict, Anxiety and Discontent", York University, UK
Gabb J. (2004b) '"I could eat my baby to bits". Passion and desire in lesbian mother-children love', Gender, Place & Culture 11,3:399-415
Goodyear-Smith, F. (1999) Hands Off? Teachers Touching Children, Menz Issues, December 1999 Volume 4 Issue 10
Halley, J. (2003) The boundaries of touch: A social history of twentieth century mainstream United States ideologies of adult-child touch. PhD thesis, City University of New York
Heller, Sh. (1999) Touch Taboos, Mothering, 96:44 et seq.
Johnson, R. (1997) The "no touch" policy, in Tobin, J. J. (Ed.) Making a Place for Pleasure in Early Childhood Education. New Haven: Yale University Press, p101-18
Johnson, R. T. (2000) Hands Off! The Disappearance of Touch in the Care of Children. New York: Peter Lang
Jones, A. (2003a) Primary Teacher Trainees: identity formation in an age of anxiety, Asia-Pacific Journal of Teacher Education 31,3:181-93
Jones, A. (2003b) Touching children: policy, social anxiety and the 'safe' teacher, Journal of Curriculum Theorising 19,2:103-16
Jones, A. (2003c) The monster in the room: Safety, pleasure and early childhood education, Contemp Issues in Early Childh 4,3:235-50 [http://www.wwwords.co.uk/pdf/validate.asp?j=ciec&vol=4&issue=3&year=2003&article=2_Jones_CIEC_4_3_web]
Jones, A. (2004a) Social anxiety, sex, surveillance, and the 'safe' teacher, British Journal of Sociology of Education 25,1:53-66
Jones, A. (2004b) 'Safe practice' casts teachers as abusers, NZ Herald, December 6 2004 [http://www.nzherald.co.nz/index.cfm?c_id=337&ObjectID=9001974]
Jones, A. (2004c) The desire for surveillance and the 'guilty' safe teacher. Paper presented at the AARE (Australian Association for Research in Education) Conference, "Doing the Public Good: Positioning Education Research", 28th Nov - 2nd Dec, 2004, Melbourne Australia
Jones, A. (Ed., 2001) Touchy Subject: Teachers Touching Children. Dunedin, Otago University Press
Jones, A. (in press) Risk Anxiety, Policy and the Spectre of Sexual Abuse in Early Childhood Education, Discourse, 25,3, 2004
Jones, A. (in press) Sex, Fear and Pedagogy: Sylvia Ashton-Warner's Infant Room. To be published in McConaghy, Cathryn & Robertson, Judith P. (Eds.) Provocations: Sylvia Ashton-Warner and Excitability in Education. SUNY Press, Albany
King, J. R. (1998) Uncommon Caring: Learning from Men Who Teach Young Children. New York & London: Teachers College Press, Columbia University. See esp. section p76-83
Krivacska, J. J. (1993) Antisexualism in Child Sexual Abuse Prevention Programs-- Good Touch, Bad Touch ... Don't Touch? Iss Child Abuse Accus 5,2
Levine, J. (2002) Harmful to Minors the Perils of Protecting Children from Sex. Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press. Chapter: Good touch: a sensual education
Mazur, S. & Pekor, C. (1985) Can teachers touch children anymore? Physical contact and its values in child development, Young Children 40,4:10-2
McNeil-Haber, F. M. (2004) Ethical considerations in the use of nonerotic touch in psychotherapy with children, Ethics Behav 14,2:123-40
McWilliam, E. & Jones, A. (2005) An unprotected species? On teachers as risky subjects, British Educational Research Journal 31,1:109-120
McWilliam, E. & Singh, P. (2003) Safety in Numbers? Teacher Collegiality in the Risk-conscious School. Paper presented at the AARE / NZARE Conference, Auckland, 1 - 4 December [http://www.literacy.unisa.edu.au/jee/Papers/JEEVol5No1/Paper%202.pdf]
McWilliam, E. & Singh, P. (2004) Safety in Numbers? Teacher Collegiality in the Risk-conscious School, J Educ Enquiry 5,1:22-33 [http://www.literacy.unisa.edu.au/jee/Papers/JEEVol5No1/Paper%202.pdf]
Myler, C. (2004) Teachers tackle a touchy subject, Inside QUT, Queensland University of Technology Newspaper, Issue 241 March 9 2004, p3 [http://www.corpcomm.qut.edu.au/corpcom/services_function/publications/iqut/IQ241.PDF]
Piper, H. & Smith, H. (2003) Touch in Educational and Child Care Settings: Dilemmas and Responses, British Educational Research Journal 29,6:879-94
Powell, J. (2001) 'To Touch or Not to Touch' - issues of direct contact with young children, Community Care (?)
Powell, J. (2002) 'A Touch Too Much?' A Discussion on the appropriateness of touch in relation to Young Children and their Learning. Paper presented at the 12th European Conference on Quality in Early Childhood education, Lefkosia, Cyprus
Sachs, J. & Mellor, L. (2003) Child panic and child protection policy: a critical examination of policies from NSW and Queensland. Paper presented at Symposium AARE/NZARE conference Auckland December 1-4, 2003 [http://www.aare.edu.au/03pap/jon03700.pdf]
Sachs, J. & Mellor, L. (2005) 'Child panic', risk and child protection: an examination of policies from New South Wales and Queensland, Journal of Education Policy 20,2:125-40
Sachs, J. (2004) Watching yourself and others: Touch, personal space and risk in the classroom. Paper presented at the AARE (Australian Association for Research in Education) Conference, "Doing the Public Good: Positioning Education Research", 28th Nov - 2nd Dec, 2004, Melbourne Australia [http://www.aare.edu.au/04pap/sac04086.pdf]
Schmauch, U. (1996) K"rperber_hrung unter Generalverdacht? Zur Skandalisierung und Tabuisierung von sexuellem Kindesmissbrauch, Zeitschr f Sozialisationsforsch & Erziehungssoziol 16,3:284-98
Singh, P. (2004) Risk management Vs risk retreat: A case study of child protection carriage. Paper presented at the AARE (Australian Association for Research in Education) Conference, "Doing the Public Good: Positioning Education Research", 28th Nov - 2nd Dec, 2004, Melbourne Australia [http://www.aare.edu.au/04pap/sin04564.pdf]
Skelton, Ch. (1991) A Study of the Career Perspectives of Male Teachers of Young Children, Gender & Educ 3,3:279-89
Sumsion, J. (1999) Critical Reflections on the Experiences of a Male Early Childhood Worker, Gender & Educ 11,4:455-68
Tobin, J. J. (1997) Playing doctor in two cultures: The United States and Ireland, in Tobin, J. J. (Ed.) Making a Place for Pleasure in Early Childhood Education. New Haven, CT, US: Yale University Press, 119-58
Tobin, J. J. (2001) Childhood sexuality after Freud: The problem of sex in early childhood education, in Winer, J. A. & Anderson, J. W. (Eds.) The Annual of Psychoanalysis, Vol. XXIX. Hillsdale, NJ: Analytic Press, p179-98
Ward, A. (1990) The role of physical contact in child-care, Children & Society 4,4:337-51
-------------------------------------------------- 14a/ Stares, Gazes, Images
Compiler's Notes:
Bibliography supporting Volume II, paragraph 16.1.2
Also see separate bibliography 14b on "Virtual Child Pornography" Debate
Adler, A. (1996) Photography on trial/ portrayal of childhood sexuality, Index on Censorship 25,3:141-6
Adler, A. (2001) The perverse law of child pornography, Columbia Law Rev 101:209-73
Albright, J. M. (March 2001) Lolita Online: Smoking Fetishization on the Internet. 72nd Annual Meeting of the Pacific Sociological Association, San Francisco, CA [cf. http://www-rcf.usc.edu/~albright/lolitashort.htm]
Alexander, James R. (2004) Enchanting and Enticing Images: Ideological Foundations and Enduring Issues Regarding the Origins of Child Pornography Law in America - Part III. The Child Portraits of C. L. Dodgson. Paper presented at the annual conference of the Popular Culture Association, April 2004 [http://www.pitt.edu/AFShome/z/a/zander/public/html/PCA_Paper_2004.html]
Apter, E.-S. (1997) Just because you're a man, Make,-the-magazine-of-women's-art 75 (Apr/May):3-8
Armstrong, C. (Spring, 1996) Cupid's Pencil of Light: Julia Margaret Cameron and the Maternalization of Photography, October 76: 114-41
Ashleigh V., Danielle McC. (nd) Teens vs. The Media: Teen Image and Advertising. Article [http://www.snn-rdr.ca/snn/decissue/mediaandteens.html]
Baker, Roy (2000) Child Pornography in the Woodshed. LL.M. Thesis, UBC [ab: http://www.library.ubc.ca/law/abstracts/baker.html]
Bauer, D. M. (March 1998) Indecent Proposals: Teachers In The Movies, College English 60, 3:301-17
Bennett, J. (1998) The spectre of pedophilia and Dennis Del Favero's Parting Embrace, Artlink [Australia] 18,3:61-3
Bergelt, K. (2003) Comment: Stimulation By Simulation: Is There Really Any Difference Between Actual and Virtual Child Pornography? The Supreme Court Gives Child Pornographers a New Vehicle for Satisfaction, Cap U L Rev 565
Berggren, I. (1996) Naked, Siksi [Finland] 11,1:34-9
Bernstein, R. (2001) "Too Realistic" and "Too Distorted": The Attack on Louise Fitzhugh's Harriet the Spy and the Gaze of the Queer Child, Critical Matrix [Princeton] 3/31/2001; 12,1-2:26
Bishop, K. (1990) Photos of Nude Children Spark Obscenity Debate, New York Times, July 23, p A8
Blum, E. (nd) Homoerotic Images in Greek Vase Painting [unpaged online article, 30 refs.]
Bonnigal-Katz, D. (2004) Perverse pleasure and cinematic innocence: the trope of the 'innocent child' in Martin Scorsese's cinema. Presented at 14th Screen Studies Conference, organised by Screen journal, University of Glasgow, Scotland, 2-4 July
Bown, S. (Dec. 2001) An Investigation into the Contemporary Anxiety Surrounding the Photographic Representation of Childhood. Stockport College of Further & Higher Education Department of Design & Visual Arts
Boxer, S. (1998) Arresting images of innocence (or perhaps guilt), New York Times, 03/04/98, 147,51086:E2
Bramberger, A. & Forster, E. J. (1998) Vom g"ttlichen Kind zum enfant terrible: Repr"sentationen von Kindern und Kindheit im Fernsehen, Medien Impulse, September '98; p13-20 [http://www.mediamanual.at/mediamanual/themen/pdf/kinder/25bramb.pdf]
But if I say I am, I get it: Images of sexualized childhoods in the lyrics of Pete Townshend (May 21, 2003) The American Sentimentalist [http://www.thesentimentalist.com/archives/000100.html]
Calvert, C. (2002) Opening Up an Academic Privilege and Shutting Down Child Modeling Sites: Revising Child Pornography Laws in the United States, Dickinson Law Rev 107,2:253-87
Calvert, C. (2004) The Perplexing Problem of Child Modeling Web Sites: Quasi-Child Pornography and Calls for New Legislation, Cal. W. L. Rev. 231
Campbell, R. (2004) The adolescent prostitute in film. Presented at 14th Screen Studies Conference, organised by Screen journal, University of Glasgow, Scotland, 2-4 July
Carol, A. (1994) Nudes, Prudes and Attitudes: Pornography and Censorship. New Clarion Press, Gloucester, p116
Carr, S. A. (2003) L.I.E., The Believer, and the Sexuality of Jewish Boys, in Gateward, F. & Pomerance, M. (Eds.) Snips, Snails, and Puppydog Tails: Cinemas of Boyhood. Contemporary Film & Television Series. Detroit MI: Wayne State University Press
Cash, Brian Verbon. (2000) Comment. Images of innocence or guilt?: The status of laws regulating child pornography on the federal level and in Alabama and an evaluation of the case against Barnes & Noble. 51 Ala. L. Rev. 793-819 [http://www.law.ua.edu/lawreview/cash512.htm]
Casteras, Susan P. (2002). Photographing childhood: Lewis Carrol and Alice, in Brown, M. (Ed.). Picturing children constructions of childhood between Rousseau and Freud. Aldershot, Hants, England: Ashgate.
Catudal, J. N. (1999) Censorship, the Internet, and the Child Pornography Law of 1996: A Critique, Ethics & Information Technology 1, 2:105-116. Reprinted in Richard Spinello & Herman Tavani (Eds.) CyberEthics. Sudbury, MA: Jones & Bartlett, 2001, p170-87. Presented previously at the Eighth Annual Meeting of the Association for Practical and Professional Ethics, Washington National Airport Hilton Hotel, Washington, D.C. (25-27 February 1999). An earlier version was presented at a conference titled The Tangled Web: Ethical Dilemmas of the Internet, Dartmouth College, Hanover, N. H., (8 August 1998). [http://www.catudal.org/Catudal.pdf]
Cho, J. (1997) Sideshow Freaks and Sexualized Children: Abject Bodies on Display, Critical Sense [University of California, Berkeley] 5,2 [http://criticalsense.berkeley.edu/archive/fall1997/cho.pdf, dead link]
Churchill, Barbra Ann (2003) The Lolita phenomenon: The child (femme) fatale at the fin de siScle. Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Alberta (Canada)
Clarke, J. R. (1993) The Warren Cup and the Contexts for Representations of Male-to-Male Lovemaking in Augustan and Early Julio-Claudian Art, Art Bulletin 75,2:275-94
Cloud/Lutz, John (2003) Nude Family Values/Looking for a healthy escape, more parents join nudist camps. But are they any place for kids? TIME, "from the mag", Wednesday, June 25, 2003
Cohen, M. N. (Ed., 1979) Lewis Carroll: Photographer of Children: Four Nude Studies. Philadelphia & New York: The Rosenbach Foundation & Clarkson Potter
Coleman, A. D. (1993) Child minders, British J Photography 140;6919, 22 April:28-9
Conrad, J. (1999) Lost Innocent and Sacrificial Delegate: The JonBenet Ramsey Murder, Childhood 6,3:313-51
Corty, J. (1992) The end of innocence: Child pornography must be abolished, but prohibiting parents from photographing their kids won't stop the real abusers. Parenting June/July, 64-5
Courtenay-Hall, Pamela (2005) Re-mapping the Erotic and its Significance for Adult-Child Relationships in Adult-Child Relationships. CPA (Canadian Philosophical Association) 2005 Annual Congress, University of Western Ontario, May 28 to May 31, 2005
Cover, R. (2003) The Naked Subject: Nudity, Context and Sexualization in Contemporary Culture, Body & Society 9:53-72
Creed, B. (nd / 2000) Baby Bitches From Hell: Monstrous Little Women in Film. Only paper [ http://www.stir.ac.uk/departments/arts/ReligiousStudies/_mlk_copy/creed.doc / http://www.cinema.ucla.edu/women/creed/creed1.html et seq.]
Cruz, C. (2002) Porn Innocent, Entertainment Weekly, 8/23 - 8/30; 668/669:146
Cunningham, A. (1996) Calvin Klein Unzipped: A Look at the Morality of Selling Teen Sexuality. AEJMC Conference [http://list.msu.edu/cgi-bin/wa?A2=ind9612B&L=aejmc&P=R44055&D=0]
de Beauvoir, Simone (1960) "Brigitte Bardot and the Lolita Syndrome." Translated by Bernard Frechtman. Esquire (August):2-38. Reprinted as Brigitte Bardot and the Lolita Syndrome (New York: Reynal Press, 1960). French text published in Les _crits de Simone de Beauvoir, edited by Claude Francis and Fernande Gontier (Paris: Gallimard, 1979), 363-76. Also in: Women and the Cinema: A Critical Anthology. Eds. K. Kay and G Peary, New York, 1977, p112-6
de Grazia, E. (1990) The big chill: censorship and the law, Aperture [U.S.A.] 121:50-1 / in Harris, M. (Ed., 1990) The Body in Question. New York: Aperture Foundation
Dijkstra, B. (1986) Idols of Perversity. New York: Oxford University Press, p185ff
Douglas, A. (1994) Childhood: a Molotov cocktail for our time, Women's Art Mag [U.K.] 59:14-8
Douglas, J. Yellowlees, Teen Sexuality and Cinema: the Ghost World Adaptation/ Introduction and Background Information
DuCille, A. (1997) The Shirley Temple of My Familiar, Transition 73:10-32
Earl, J. (1995) Child Pornography, The Politics of Child Abuse, and the Abuse of Innocence: Analysis and Commentary, Iss Child Abuse Accus 7,4
Edge, Sarah & Baylis, Gail (2004) Photographing Children: the Works of Tierney Gearon and Sally Mann, Visual Culture in Britain Volume 5 Issue 1 (Summer) pp. 75-89 [http://www.manchesteruniversitypress.co.uk/information_areas/journals/visualculture/050075.pdf]
Edwards, S. (1994) Pretty babies: art, erotica or kiddie porn? History Photogr 18,1:38-46
Elliott, M. (1992) Images of children in the media: "soft kiddie porn", in Itzin, C. (Ed.) Pornography: Women, Violence and Civil Rights. Oxford: Oxford University Press, p217-21
Epstein, D. (1999) Street Children in Film, Curriculum Inq 29,3:375- 88 [http://www.iwu.edu/~iepstein/StrtKids.PDF]
Feldman, H. J. (1996) "The Lolita Complex", World Art 2:53-8
Fletcher, Jane (1996) Grim Fairy Tales?; The Uncanny Effect of Sally Mann's Immediate Family. MA in Social History of Art, University of Leeds
Fletcher, Jane (1998) Uncanny Resemblances, N.Paradoxa 7 [http://web.ukonline.co.uk/n.paradoxa/fletch.htm]
Gartner, R. B. (1999) Cinematic depictions of boyhood sexual victimization, Gender & Psychoanal 4,3:253-89
Gearon, T. & Seaton, M. (2001) Where is the sex? Guardian, March 13, 2001, suppt. p2-3
Georgieff, A. (1994) As far as the eye is not allowed to see, European Photography [Germany] 15,2:48-52
Georgieff, A. (1997) Graham Ovenden & Ron Oliver: vice and innocence, Katalog [Denmark] 9,2:46-8
Georgieff, A., et al. (1997) Concealed: art or kiddie porn? Katalog [Denmark] 9,2:33-7, 42-3, 49
Gilman, S. L. (1989) Sexuality: An Illustrated History. New York [etc.]: John Wiley, p270-3
Ginsberg, A., Richey, J., Sturges, J., Hess, E., Oken, S. C. (1990) The right to depict children in the nude, Aperture [U.S.A.] 121:42-9 / in Harris, M. (Ed., 1990) The Body in Question. New York: Aperture Foundation
Giroux, H. A. (1996) Teenage Sexuality, Body Politics and the Pedagogy of Display, Rev Educ Pedagogy Culture Studies 18,3:307-31. Reprinted in Epstein, J. S. (Ed.) Youth Culture: Identity in a Postmodern World. Malden, MA: Blackwell, p24-55
Giroux, H. A. (1998) Nymphet fantasies: Child beauty pageants and the politics of innocence, Social Text 16,4:31-53
Goldman, S. (2003) White Boyhood under Apartheid: The experience of being looked after by a Black nanny. Doctoral Thesis, submitted for the degree Doctor of Philosophy and Literature in the Department of Psychology, University of Pretoria [http://upetd.up.ac.za/thesis/available/etd-06032004-144915/unrestricted/00thesis.pdf]
Grasz, L. S. & Pfaltzgraff, P. J. (1998) Child pornography and child nudity: Why and how states may constitutionally regulate the production, possession, and distribution of nude visual depictions of children, Temple Law Rev 71,3:609-35
Graupner, H. (2004) The 17-Year-Old Child: Problematic Aspects in the Fight against Child Pornography. Paper presented at 8th International Conference of the International Association for the Treatment of Sexual Offenders (IATSO), October 6-9 2004, Athens, Greece
Greer, G. (2003) The Beautiful Boy. Rizzoli
Gustafson, Robert L. & Popovich, Mark N. (1997) Calvin Klein's "Kiddie Porn" Campaign, What's the Fuss? A Q-sort of student attitudes toward objectionable advertising. Association for Education in Journalism and Mass Communication, Advertising Division, Professional Freedom & Responsibility Conference-Chicago, IL [http://list.msu.edu/cgi-bin/wa?A2=ind9710B&L=aejmc&P=R20753&D=0]
Guth Ch. M. E. (1987) The Divine Boy in Japanese Art, Monumenta Nipponica 42,1:1-23
H"rm, A. (2001) Lolita and the guarded subconscious. Johann K"ler's Faithful Guardian (1878), Estonian Art 1:30-3 [ill.]
Harrison, L. (1993) Indecent proposal, Br J Photography 140 (June):21
Hatch, Kristen (2003) America's Sweetheart: Shirley Temple and the Consumption of Innocence. "Childhood and the State--The State of Childhood", The Society for the History of Children and Youth Bi-Annual Conference, June 26-29, 2003, University of Maryland Baltimore County, Baltimore, Maryland
Hausbeck, Kathryn; Nicole Rogers, Shawna Harris (2005) "Exploring the Lolita Syndrome: Teen Magazines and Sexing the Self". SSSI (society for the study of symbolic interaction) Annual Meeting, Philadelphia, PA, August 12-14, 2005
Haworth, M. (2005) The Grooming of Athletes: Seeing in the Greek Symposium. "Building knowledge of the past and present through acts of seeing", A conference hosted by the Archaeology Center at Stanford University, February 4-6, 2005 [http://traumwerk.stanford.edu:3455/SeeingThePast/admin/download.html?attachid=100906]
Heltsley, M. & Calhoun, Th. C. (2003) The Good Mother: Neutralization Techniques Used by Pageant Mothers, Deviant Behavior 24,2:81-100
Heltsley, M. (2004) From Lollipops to Lolita: The Making of the Pageant Child. Dissertation Abstracts International, A: The Humanities and Social Sciences 64(9): 3487-A Sciences
Hentoff, N. (1984) This Is Child Porn? Washington Post, August 2nd, A15
Higonnet, A. (1996) Conclusions Based on Observation, Yale J Criticism 9,1:1-18
Higonnet, A. (1998) Pictures of Innocence: The History and Crisis of Ideal Childhood. London: Thames & Hudson
Hilden, J. (2001) Lara Croft, Starring as Lolita? "Virtual" Child Pornography, Thought Crimes, And The First Amendment [FindLaw; Monday, Mar. 05, 2001] [http://writ.news.findlaw.com/scripts/printer_friendly.pl?page=/hilden/20010305.html]
Holland, Patricia (2005) Picturing Childhood. Symposium on Online Child Exploitation, Centre for Innovation Law and Policy, Faculty of Law, University of Toronto, May 2, 2005
Iturbe, M. (1994) Los aromas dibujados del cuerpo [The drawn fragrances of the body], Luna C¢rnea [Mexico] 4:52-7
Iveson, P. & Mayne, A. (1997) Top shelf & teen mags: The normalisation of child pornography and prostitution. Child Exploitation and the Media Forum, Abbey Community Centre, Westminster, March 11
Jaeger, E. (1989) The regulation of non-obscene nude photography of children, Boston Coll Law Rev, March: 614-20
Jaramillo, C. A. (fortc./1996?) Reading Hurt: Violence, Representation, and Power in the Literary Works of Contemporary U.S. Women of Color. [Excerpt from a "Forthcoming Book": "The Iconography of the Female Child in Sexual Seduction"] [presum. based on Jaramillo's 1995 PhD thesis, University of Colorado at Boulder]
Jones Jr., M., Sawhill, R. et al. (1998) Can art photography be kiddie porn? Newsweek, 03/09/98, 131,10:58
Kampfner, D. (1996) Exposures of innocence, Image [U.K.] 251:10-1, 13
Kampfner, D. (1997) Exposures of Innocence: Practising 'safe shots'. August 1995. Child Exploitation and the Media Forum, Abbey Community Centre, Westminster, March 11 [Cf. in Image Magazine, No. 251]
Kearney, M. C. (nd) From Sugar, Spice, and Everything Nice: Cinemas of Girlhood. Online article [ https://courseware.vt.edu/users/ nmking/files/HetGirlPower.pdf]
Kelley, M. (1992) Larry Clark: in youth is pleasure, Flash-Art 164 (May/June):82-6
Kerry, A. (1995) Whose Morality? Sexual Censorship of the Visual Arts in Australia 1936-1995. MA Thesis, University of Melbourne, Department of Fine Arts (ArtHistory and Cinema Studies)
Kincaid, J. (1992) Child-Loving: The Erotic Child and Victorian Culture. New York: Routledge
Kincaid, J. (1998) Erotic Innocence: The Culture of Child Molesting. London: Duke University Press
Kincaid, J. R. (2000) Is this child pornography? Mothers Who Think, Jan. 31
Kissling, E. A. (2002) On the Rag On Screen: Menarche in Film and Television, Sex Roles 46,1/2:5-12
Kitzinger, J. (1998) Defending innocence: ideologies of childhood, Feminist Rev 28:77-87
Ko, M. (2002) A pedophile's paradise; Nudist camps-they're 'like Little League without clothing', The Report Newsmagazine, Sept 23
L. K. (1993) Library's Show Me held as evidence in child porn case, American Libraries 24,6: 466-7
Lear, A. (?) Noble Eros: The Idealization of Pederasty From the Greek Dark Ages to the Athens of Socrates. Thesis
Lear, A. (2004) Confronting the Imaginary: Love in Greece. Pompeii Week - Love And Mystery, Friday, April 2
Leslie, Ch. (1977) Wilhelm Von Gloeden: Photographer. New York: Soho Photographic Publishers
Leurs, Koen (2005) Exploring Pedophilia. BA Thesis, Utrecht U, Holland [http://mrkoenz.cambridgelaan.nl/artikelen/Exploring_pedophilia_Koen_Leurs_2005.pdf or .doc]
LeValley, P. (1997-8) All-American Boyhood, Naturally 25 [Winter]:11-3
Levine, J. (2002) Harmful to Minors: The Perils of Protecting Children from Sex. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press
Levy, N. (2002) Virtual child pornography: The eroticization of inequality, Ethics & Information Technol 4,4:319-323
Lewinski, J. (1987) The Naked and the Nude. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, p47-52
Lewis, J. (1996) Age of innocence, Frieze [U.K.] 26:32-5
Lott, D. (1999) Kiddie pants or kiddie porn? Salon, March 12
Lucie-Smith, E. (1997) Eros and innocence, Index on Censorship 26,2:139-44
Lydiate, H. (2001) An inspector may call again, Art-Monthly 248 (July/Aug):57
Lynch, J. (2002) Driscoll. Incest Discourse and Cinematic Representation, J Film & Video 54,2/3:43 [13p]
Mansfield, Elizabeth (2005) The New Iconoclasm, Art Journal 64,1:20-31 [http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_m0425/is_1_64/ai_n13807670/print]
Marks, L. (1990) Minor infractions: child pornography and the legislation of morality, AfterImage, Nov.:12-4
Marshall, D. (2000) The Pixilated Icon: the neverending story of gayboy netporn. Virtue 2 Virtual: The Fourth National Sexuality Education Conference, Hobart, May 21
Matacin, M. L. & Burger, J. M. (1987) A content analysis of sexual themes in Playboy cartoons, Sex Roles 17,3-4:179-86
McCaghy, C. (1979) The moral crusade against child pornography: some reflections. Paper presented to the American Society of Criminology, Philadelphia, Nov. 7-10
McKittrick, Casey & Ramsey, JonBenet (2004) Ambivalence, Anxiety, and the Spectacle of the Eroticized Girl. "Console-ing Passions", International Conference of Feminism and Television, Video, New Media, and Audio, New Orleans 2004, May 30-June 2
Mendes, P. & Ovenden, G. (Eds.) (1973) Victorian Erotic Photography. New York: St. Martins Press
Merskin, D. (2004) Reviving Lolita?: A Media Literacy Examination of Sexual Portrayals of Girls in Fashion Advertising, Am Behavioral Scientist, September; 48,1:119-29 [http://www.ac.wwu.edu/~karlberg/444/readings/lolita.pdf / http://abs.sagepub.com/cgi/reprint/48/1/119.pdf]
Mirkin, H. (1998) The Forbidden Image: Child Pornography and the First Amendment. "World Pornography Conference", Universal City, California. In Pornography; Porn 101, eroticism, pornography, and the First Amendment; ed. by James Elias... [et al.] Amherst; Prometheus Books; 1999, p501-19
Mirkin, H. (2004) From Art to Porn: Images Of The Child Nude In Cross-Cultural Perspective. Annual Conference, Society for the Scientific Study of Sexuality Western Region, Humphrey's Half Moon Inn, San Diego, CA, April 15-18, 2004
Mirkin, H. (2005) Child Pornography: The Legal and Social Creation of a Forbidden Image and Thought. Eastern and Midcontinent Regions of the Society for the Scientific Study of Sexuality Conference 2005, November 3-6, 2005
Mirkin, H. [Forbidden Images, Forbidden Thoughts: Child Pornography in American Politics.] Alleged working title of a forthcoming book [cit. http://www.kansascity.com/mld/kansascity/living/3487977.htm]
Modleski, T. (1988) Three Men and Baby M., Camera Obscura 17:69-82
Mohr, R. D. (1996) The Pedophilia of Everyday Life, Art Issues 42 (March/April, 1996), / The Guide (Boston), September 1996
Montgomery, J. et al. (1995) [Video:] Art for Teachers of Children. Zeitgeist Films [US] http://www.zeitgeistfilms.com/film.php?directoryname=artforteachersofchildren
Neubauer, John. (1992) The Fin-de-SiScle Culture of Adolescence. New Haven: Yale UP [chapter: 6 Visualizing Adolescence]
Nichols, B. & Pealy, G. (1996) Children, Art, Sex, Pornography: Jennifer Montgomery's Art for Teachers of Children, Camera Obscura, Sept,39:34-51
Noack, R., Closeness. How adults gaze upon children's bodies. [http://www.univie.ac.at/graduiertenkonferenzen-culturalstudies/konferenz3/abstracts_engl/noack_eng.doc]
Nude, the boy a subject for the, Am Photogr 17(1923):617
O'Donohue, W., Gold, S. & McKay, J. (1997) Children as sexual objects: history and gender trends in magazines, Sexual Abuse 9,4:291-301
Ockman, C. (1993) Profiling Homoeroticism: Ingres's Achilles Receiving the Ambassadors of Agamemnon, Art Bulletin 75,2:259-73
Oswell, David (2004a) When Images Matter: Internet Child Pornography, Forms of Observation and an Ethics of the Virtual (PDF 248kb). Forthcoming: Journal of Information, Communication and Society, Routledge / CSISP paper 2004 [http://www.goldsmiths.ac.uk/csisp/papers/oswell_images_matter.pdf]
Oswell, David (2004b) When Images Matter: Internet Child Pornography, Media Events and Virtual Observations. The Second International "Language - Communication - Culture" Conference, Beja, Portugal, November 24 - 27, 2004
Ovenden, G. & Melville, R. (1972) Victorian Children. London: Academy Editions. Also Victorian Erotic Photography [1973]; Nymphets and Fairies: 3 Victorian Children's Illustrators [1976]
Ovenden, G. (2004) Foreword, in Irina Ionesco, Eva: Eloge De Ma Fille. Alice Press
Overbeck, J. (1993) Sex, kids and the slut look, Newsweek, 7/26/93; 122,4:8
Pace, P. (1999) Book rev: Higonnet, A. (1998), The Lion & The Unicorn 23,3437-46
Phillips, J. (1999) Forbidden Fictions: Pornography & Censorship in Twentieth-Century French Literature. London: Pluto Press [ch. p43-59: "Sexual and Textual Excess: Pierre Lou~s's Trois Filles de leur mere"]
Pilcher, J., Pole, C. & Boden S. (2004) New Consumers? Children, Fashion and Consumption. Paper presented at 'Knowing Consumers: Actors, Images, Identities in Modern History' Conference, Universit"t Bielefeld, Germany. February 27-28th
Polhemus, R. M. (1994) John Millais's Children: Faith, Erotics, and the Woodman's Daughter, Victorian Stud 37,3:433-50
Pollini, J. (1999) The Warren Cup: Homoerotic Love and Symposial Rhetoric in Silver, Art Bullletin 81,1:21-52
Power, E. (1999) The Cinematic Art of Nympholepsy: Movie Star Culture as Loser Culture in Nabokov's Lolita, Criticism 1,2:101-20
Pultz, J. (1995) Der Fotografierte K"rper. K"ln: DuMont, p40-6
Reardon, V. (1996) A reply: whose image is it anyway? Art Monthly, 195:45
Reisman, J. A. (1985 [1990]) "Executive Summary," Images of Children, Crime and Violence in Playboy, Penthouse and Hustler Magazines. Lafayette, LA: Huntington House
Reisman, J. A. (1994) Child pornography in erotic magazines, social awareness, and self-censorship, in Zillman, D., Bryant, J. & Huston, A. C. (Eds.) Media, children, and the family: Social scientific, psychodynamic, and clinical perspectives. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associate, p313-26
Reisman, Judith A. (July 2003) The Psychopharmacology of Pictorial Pornography Restructuring Brain, Mind & Memory & Subverting Freedom of Speech. The Institute for Media Education. Forth edition, p26 et seq.
Riegel, D. L. (2004) Effects on Boy-Attracted Pedosexual Males of Viewing Boy Erotica (Letter to the Editor), Arch Sex Behav 2004 33,4:321 [http://www.shfri.net/dlr/effects_rev3.htm]
Robertson, L. (1999) Journalistic research or child pornography? Am Journalism Rev, p18
Rodr¡guez Hern ndez, G. (1996) The child nude in Porfirian Mexico, Luna C¢rnea [Mexico] 9:44-9, 140-2
Romano, G. (1992) Jock Sturges: bellezza innocente, Zoom [Italy] 117, May-June:56-63
Rossiter, A. B. (1994) Chips, Coke and Rock-'n'-Roll: Children's Mediation of an Invitation to a First Dance Party, Feminist Rev 46:1-20
Sachs, A. (1995) Kiddie porn or bad taste? Advertising Age, 9/18/95, 66, 37:52
Schuijer, J. (1994) Een wetsvoorstel dat iedereen bedreigt, Proces 7/8:153-9 [Dutch]
Schuijer, J. (1995) Wetsvoorstel kinderporno: nog altijd een bedreiging, Proces ?:128-9 [Dutch]
Schuijer, J. (1997) Schieten op een bewegend doel: de nieuwe kinderpornowet, Delikt & Delinquent 27,5:443-53 [Dutch]
Scott, K. (2004) Time for grown-up thinking on imagery, Br J Photography 151 (July):8
Serper, Z. (2003) Eroticism in Itami's The Funeral and Tampopo: Juxtaposition and Symbolism, Cinema J 42,3:70-95
Shary, Timothy (2002) Cinematic Image of Youth, in Generation Multiplex: The Image of Youth in Contemporary American Cinema, ch.1
Shuel, Sal (1997) Twisted Images: The police, the media and naked censorship. Child Exploitation and the Media Forum, Abbey Community Centre, Westminster, March 11
Silversmith, J. A. ([May 1992]) The Application of Child Pornography Statutes to Non-Obscene Art and Family Photography. Term paper, Harvard University [version reproduced http://www.eff.org/Censorship/Academic_edu/CAF/law/child-porn.silvers]
Silversmith, J. A. (April 1998) Photographic Evidence, Naked Children, and Dead Celebrities: Digital Forgery and the Law. Online article [relevant part at http://www.thirdamendment.com/children.html]
Sinclair, M. (1988) Hollywood Lolita: The Nymphet Syndrome in the Movies. New York: Henry Holt / London: Plexus
Slagter, S. (1985) Kinderporno. Een probleem of een geproblematiseerd onderwerp? Fam & Jeugdrecht 7,1:13-6 [Dutch]
Smith, John (1998) Retouching the Schoolkids (Anne Geddes' cutesy and otherwise nondescript little baby pictures are particularly curious because Geddes actively, scrupulously composes the images to exclude the genitalia of her subjects.), Bad Subjects, Issue #41, December [http://bad.eserver.org/issues/1998/41/smith.html as accessed May 2, 2005]
Smith, L. (1993) Take back your mink: Lewis Carroll, child masquerade and the age of consent, Art History 16,3, September
Smith, L. (1996, Winter). Playboy: R & R for pedophiles. Action agenda: Challenging sexist and violent media through education and action, 2:11
Snead, J. (1994) Shirley Temple, in Snead, J. A. (Ed.) White Screens, Black Images. New York: Routledge, p47-66
Stanley, L. A. (1987) The hysteria over child pornography and pedophilia. [49p] also in Paidika 1,2:13-34
Stanley, L. A. (1988) The child porn myth, Playboy, September
Stanley, L. A. (1989) The child porn myth, Cordoza-arts & Entertainment Law J 7,2 (Winter):295-358
Stanley, L. A. (1991a) Art and perversion: censoring images of nude children, Perspektief [The Netherlands] 40:10-5
Stanley, L. A. (1991b) Art and 'perversion': censoring images of nude children, Art J [U.S.A.] 50,4:20-7
Steinberg, D. (1998) Naked Truth, Metro, March 19-25 [http://www.metroactive.com/papers/metro/03.19.98/cover/sturges1-9811.html]
Steinberg, D. (1999) Art and the Eroticism of Puberty. Paper presented at 1999 Conference of the Western Region of SSSS [http://www.sssswr.org/prog99/steinberg.htm]
Stern, Radu (2000) L'equivoque de la Familiarite: Immediate Family de Sally Mann. Pornography And/Or Art: Tendencies of Contemporary Photography, Ecole D'arts Appliques, Vevey 5 - 6 Oct. 2000
Stokes, Philip (2000) The Photography of Children: A Hazardous Occupation. Pornography And/Or Art: Tendencies of Contemporary Photography, Ecole D'arts Appliques, Vevey 5 - 6 Oct. 2000
Stoney, E. ([1995]) Alice Does: The Erotic Child Of Photography. 2001 article based on a talk given at the Centre of Contemporary Photography, Melbourne, 1994 and at lecture within the Women's Studies Seminar Series at Monash University, 1994
Studlar, G. (2001) Oh, "Doll Divine": Mary Pickford, Masquerade, and the Pedophilic Gaze, Camera Obscura 16,3:197-227
Studlar, G. (2004) Dimpled depravity? Shirley Temple and the erotic problem of screen girlhood. Presented at 14th Screen Studies Conference, organised by Screen journal, University of Glasgow, Scotland, 2-4 July
Tallman, S. (1991) Innocence, experience, and naked teenagers, Arts Mag [U.S.A.] 65,10:25-6
Tannenbaum, J. (Winter, 1991) Robert Mapplethorpe: The Philadelphia Story, Art J 50,4:71-6
Taranenko, A. (nd) Children's World of Prohibited Desires, Boiler [Ukraine ejournal] #3-4 [http://www.boiler.odessa.net/english/34/n34s04.htm] [cave: ill.]
The Modern Child (Images of Children in Twentieth-Century Art).[Essay; no author, undated]. Galerie St. Etienne, New York, September 14, 1999 - November 6, 1999
Theresa, R. (2004) 'I want to do that too!' The performance of music and mimicry in the movies of Shirley Temple. Presented at 14th Screen Studies Conference, organised by Screen journal, University of Glasgow, Scotland, 2-4 July. Also presented at American Musicological Society Capital Chapter, Spring 2004 edition (Towson University, 3 April)
Thomas, Ch. (2002) Postmodern Adolescence: Black Loving Relations in Contemporary American Films. 3rd Annual Critical Themes in Media Studies Conference, New School University
Thomas, G. (1997) Child Model Issues: Getting the terms right. Child Exploitation and the Media Forum, Abbey Community Centre, Westminster, March 11
Thomas, Greg M. (2002). Winged fantasies: construction of childhood, innocence, adolescence, and sexuality in Victorian fairy painting, in Brown, M. (Ed.). Picturing children constructions of childhood between Rousseau and Freud. Aldershot, Hants, England: Ashgate.
Thrane, L. (2004) Victorian Construction of Children and Eros - or How to Arrest the Flux of Time into Images: Lorenz Froelich, Hans Christian Andersen and Lewis Carroll. Paper at Danish literature presented at the recent 94th Annual Meeting of The Society for the Advancement of Scandinavian Study (SASS), Redondo Beach, CA, April 15-17
Townsend, Ch. (1996) A picture of innocence? History Today 46,5:8-11
Toynbee, P. (2001) For shame! The arts versus the plod, Modern Painters [U.K.] 14,2:18-20
Tozer, J. (1998) In the Eye of the Beholder, Variant 2,6:23-4 [http://www.variant.randomstate.org/pdfs/issue6/beholder.pdf]
Treagus, M. (November 1998) Gazing at the Spice Girls: Audience, Power and Visual Representation, Outskirts Online Journal. Vol. 3
Triming, L. (Interviewer) (2001) Utter zombiedom: a conversation with Dennis Cooper, Flash Art [Italy] 34; 219, July-Sept:67-8
Tucker, L. R. (1998) The Framing of Calvin Klein: A Frame Analysis of Media and Discourse about the August 1995 Calvin Klein Jeans Advertising Campaign. Critical Studies in Mass Communication, 15,2:141 et seq.
Udesky, L. (1990) When Innocence is Called Obscene, The Progressive, September, 13
Underwager, R. (1998) "Child Pornography: Forbidden Thoughts and Images in an Erotic Landscape". "World Pornography Conference", Universal City, California. In Pornography; Porn 101, eroticism, pornography, and the First Amendment; ed. by James Elias... [et al.] Amherst; Prometheus Books; 1999
Walkerdine, V. (1996) Popular Culture and the Eroticization of Little Girls, in Curran, J., Morley, D. & Walkerdine, V. (Eds.) Cultural Studies and Communication. London: Arnold. Reprinted in Jenkins, H. (Ed., 1998) The Children's Culture Reader. New York: New York University Press, p254-64
Weiss, K. (2002) 'But She Was only a Child. That Is obscene!' The Unconstitutionality of Past and Present Attempts to Ban Child Pornography and the Obscenity Alternative, 70 Geo. Wash. L Rev 228
Wendlick, Jaime (2002) The Lolita Syndrome: The Media, the Sexualization of Children, and Pedophilia. Minnesota State University Moorhead Student Academic Conference, Wednesday, April 10, 2002, Comstock Memorial Union
Wetzel, M. (2003) American appropriationist and the Lolita complex, in Haselstein, U. / B. Ostendorf / P. Schneck, (Eds.) Iconographies of Power. The Politics and Poetics of Visual Representation. Heidelberg: Winter
Whamond, A. (n.d.) Seeing Bettina, New Dentist? [http://www.newcastle.edu.au/discipline/fine-art/theory/analysis/bettina.htm, ill.]
Williams, W. (2004) 'I'm not a lady!' Tiger Bay (1959) and the figure of the young girl in British cinema of the 1950s. Presented at 14th Screen Studies Conference, organised by Screen journal, University of Glasgow, Scotland, 2-4 July
Wilson, E. (2004) Angelic creatures: children, emotion and viewing in contemporary European cinema. Presented at 14th Screen Studies Conference, organised by Screen journal, University of Glasgow, Scotland, 2-4 July
Wolfs, M. (1999) The new kiddie porn, George 4,2:42-3
Wood, A. (2003) Constructions of Childhood in Art and Media: Sexualized Innocence, Agora: An Online Graduate J 2.2 (Spring 2003) [http://collection.nlc-bnc.ca/100/201/300/agora/2003/v2n02/157.pdf]
Wood, B. (1994) Lolita Syndrome, Sight & Sound 4,6:32-4
Worley, M. (1994) The Image of Ganymede in France, 1730-1820: The Survival of a Homoerotic Myth, Art Bulletin 74,4:630-43
Wullfen, E. et al. (1931) Die Erotik in der Photographie. Wien-Berlin-Leipzig: Verlag f_r Kulturforschung, p94
Young, P. (?) Baron Wilhelm Von Gloeden - First Photographer of the Male Nude, Gayme 2,1 [http://heh.ca/wvgloeden/index.php#essays]
Zick, T. (1999) Congress, the Internet, and the intractable pornography problem: the Child Online Protection Act of 1998, Creighton Law Rev 32,4:1147-204
Ziemba, M. (Sept, 2003) Metamorphoses of Lolita, On Vladimir Nabokov's Novel, Its Reception, Film Adaptations and Cultural Reflections. An M.A. Thesis Submitted To The American Studies Center, Warsaw [http://www.saga.org.pl/old/0901/Pracenaukowe/METAMORPHOSES.pdf]
Zurbriggen, Ei. L., Pearce, G. E. & Freyd, J. J. (2003) Evaluating the Impact of Betrayal for Children Exposed in Photographs, Children & Society 17:305-20 [http://dynamic.uoregon.edu/~jjf/articles/zpf2003.pdf]
-------------------------------------------------- 14b/ "Virtual Pornography" Debate
Compiler's Notes:
An interesting late 1990s crossroads, America's "Virtual Pornography" Debate points to the marginal indexicality images have come to require to attract legislative mobilization, and to the coming "virtualization" of "the" child as a site of moral transgression. This is an interesting meeting point for law enforcers, cybertheorists, philosophers of morality, neopoliticians, iconographers, cyberethnographers, pornography historians, nefarious downloaders, "virtual victims", art gallery owners, and Free Speech protagonists.
Also see bibliography 14 on Stares, Gazes, Images
[US] State Child Pornography Statutes (Current as of April, 2004) [ http://www.ndaa-apri.org/pdf/statute_child_pornography_2004.pdf]
Akdeniz, Y. (1997) The Regulation of Pornography and Child Pornography on the Internet, Journal of Information, Law & Technology [http://elj.warwick.ac.uk/jilt/internet/97_1akdz/default.htm]
Bailey, Jane (2005) Scalars and Matrices: Approaching the Issue of "Virtual" Child Pornography. Symposium on Online Child Exploitation Centre for Innovation Law and Policy, Faculty of Law, University of Toronto, May 2, 2005 [http://www.innovationlaw.org/pages/child_docs/Bailey.ppt]
Bergelt, K. (2003) Comment: Stimulation By Simulation: Is There Really Any Difference Between Actual and Virtual Child Pornography? The Supreme Court Gives Child Pornographers a New Vehicle for Satisfaction, Cap. U.L. Rev. 565
Bouldin, Joanna (2004/05) Criminal Realism: Virtual Child Pornography, Photorealism and the Legislation of the Virtual Animated Body, EnterText 4,1:45-66 [http://www.brunel.ac.uk/665/entertext4.1//bouldin1.pdf]
Bower, Daniel (2004) Holding Virtual Child Pornography Creators Liable By Judicial Redress: An Alternative Approach to Overcoming the Obstacles Presented in Ashcroft v. Free Speech Coalition, Journal of Public Law,Volume 19, Number 1 [http://www.law2.byu.edu/jpl/volumes/vol19_no1/04bower.pdf]
Burke, D. D. (1997) The Criminalization of Virtual Child Pornography: A Constitutional Question, 34 Harv J. on Legis. 439:439-72
Burke, D. D. (2003) Thinking Outside the Box: Child Pornography, Obscenity And the Constitution, Virginia J Law & Technol 8,11 [http://www.vjolt.net/vol8/issue3/v8i3_a11-Burke.pdf]
Castagnola, J. (1997) Computer Generated Child Pornography: A Victimless Crime? [http://law.buffalo.edu/Academics/courses/629/computer_law_policy_articles/CompLawPapers/castagno.htm]
Child Abduction Prevention Act and the Child Obscenity and Pornography Prevention Act of 2003 [http://www.house.gov/judiciary/85642.pdf]
Child Obscenity And Pornography Prevention Act Of 2002 And The Sex Tourism Prohibition Improvement Act Of 2002 [http://www.house.gov/judiciary/79526.PDF] [http://commdocs.house.gov/committees/judiciary/hju79526.000/hju79526_0.HTM]
Cisneros, D. (2002) "Virtual Child" Pornography on the Internet: A "Virtual" Victim? Duke L & Tech Rev. 0019 [http://www.law.duke.edu/journals/dltr/articles/PDF/2002DLTR0019.pdf / http://www.law.duke.edu/journals/dltr/articles/2002dltr0019.html]
Calvert, Clay (2000) The "Enticing Images" Doctrine: An Emerging Principle in First Amendment Jurisprudence? Association for Education in Journalism and Mass Communication (AEJMC) Convention
Cohen, H. (2003) Child Pornography: Constitutional Principles and Federal Statutes. Updated October 15, 2003 [http://www.firstamendmentcenter.org/pdf/CRS.childporn1.pdf]
Dugan, K. (Spring, 2004) Note: Regulating What's Not Real: Federal Regulation In The Aftermath Of Ashcroft V. Free Speech Coalition, St. Louis L.J. 1063
Ellis, D. R. (2002) Smut in Cyberspace - The United States Supreme Court Strikes Down the Virtual Child Pornography Statute. [http://www.easl.net/Documents/Ellis%20smut%20article.pdf]
Farhangian, J. J. (2003) A Problem Of "Virtual" Proportions: The Difficulties Inherent In Tailoring Virtual Child Pornography Laws To Meet Constitutional Standards, J Law & Policy 12,1:241-86 [http://www.brooklaw.edu/students/journals/bjlp/jlp12i_farhangian.pdf]
Farid, H. (n.d) Creating and Detecting Doctored and Virtual Images: Implications to The Child Pornography Prevention Act. Technical Report, TR2004-518, Dartmouth College, Computer Science [http://www.cs.dartmouth.edu/~farid/publications/tr04a.pdf]
Friel, S. L. (1997) Porn by Any Other Name? A Constitutional Alternative to Regulating "Victimless" Computer-Generated Child Pornography, Valparaiso University Law Review, 32 Val. U. Rev. 207
Gillespie, A. A. (2004) The sexual offences act 2003: (3) - Tinkering with "child pornography, Criminal Law Rev, May: 361-368
Hilden, Julie (2001) Lara Croft, Starring as Lolita? "Virtual" Child Pornography, Thought Crimes, And The First Amendment [FindLaw; Monday, Mar. 05, 2001] [http://writ.news.findlaw.com/scripts/printer_friendly.pl?page=/hilden/20010305.html]
Hitt, J. (2001) Child Pornography And Technology: The Troubling Analysis Of United U.C. States V. Mohrbacher, Davis Law Rev http://www.google.nl/search?q=cache:hL1B_1gdLbIJ:www.geocities.com/wyee80/download/34UCDavisLRev1129.doc+Computer-Generated+Child+Pornography+%E2%80%93+Exposing+Prejudice+in+Our+First+Amendment+Jurisprudence&hl=nl
http://www.dazereader.com/virtualchildporn.htm
Kennedy, Ryan P. (2004) Ashcroft v. Free Speech Coalition: Can We Roast the Pig Without Burning Down the House in Regulating "Virtual" Child Pornography? Akron Law Rev 379
Kleinhans, Ch. (2004) Virtual child porn: The law and the semiotics of the image, J Visual Culture 3,1:17-34. Also in Gibson, Ch. (Ed., 2004) More Dirty Looks: Gender, Pornography and Power. Second Edition. London, England: British Film Institute
Ladle, J. G. (2004) Protecting pedophiles and valuing virtual child pornography: a critique of Ashcroft v. Free Speech Coalition, Idaho Law Rev 40,2:457-507
Landau, Michael (2002) The First Amendment and "Virtual" Child Pornography. Gigalaw [http://www.gigalaw.com/articles/2002-all/landau-2002-07-all.html]
Levy, N. (2002) Virtual child pornography: The eroticization of inequality, Ethics a& Information Technol 4,4:319-23
Lodato, V. (2000) Computer-Generated Child Pornography - Exposing Prejudice in Our First Amendment Jurisprudence? Seton Hall Law Rev 28,4 [http://law.shu.edu/journals/lawreview/library/28_4/lodato.pdf]
Loewy, Arnold H. (November 2002). "Taking Free Speech Seriously: The United States Supreme Court and Virtual Child Pornography". UNC Public Law Research Paper No. 02-17 [http://ssrn.com/abstract=347961]
Mansfield, Elizabeth (2005) The New Iconoclasm, Art Journal 64,1:20-31 [http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_m0425/is_1_64/ai_n13807670/print]
Martin, E. (2002) Aufs"tze - Virtuelle Kinderpornografie als verfassungsrechtlich gesch_tzte Meinungsfreiheit? -- Ashcroft v. The Free Speech Coalition." ZUM : Zeitschrift f_r Urheber- und Medienrecht/Film & Recht 46,8-9: 613-20
Meldpunt Child Pornography on the Internet
(2003) Annual Report 2002. 6/26/2003 [http://www.meldpunt.org/files/mp-annual-report_2002.pdf]
(2004) Annual Report 2003. [http://www.meldpunt.org/files/Jaarverslag2003ENG.pdf]
Peysakhovich, Sofya. (2004). Comment. Virtual child pornography: why American and British laws are at odds with each other. 14 Alb. L.J. Sci. & Tech. 799-823
Sandin, Per (2004) "Virtual Child Pornography and Utilitarianism". Journal of Information, Communication & Ethics in Society 2(4), 217-223
Santander, S. (2003) Child Pornography and the First Amendment. Georgia State University College of Law, Advanced Legal Research [http://law.gsu.edu/lawlibrary/alr/ssantander.htm]
Slocum, B. G. (2004a) Virtual Child Pornography: Does it Mean the End of the Child Pornography Exception to the First Amendment? Albany Law J Science & Technol (invited symposium submission)
Slocum, B. G. (2004b) Virtual Child Pornography: Does it Mean the End of the Child Pornography Exception to the First Amendment? Symposium-"www.sex.com--what are you looking at? Regulating online pornography," Albany Law School (March 2004)
Vernia, B. J. (1996) Validity, Construction, and Application of State Statutes or Ordinances Regulating Sexual Performance by a Child, 42 A.L.R.5th 291 KF132. A522 5th ser. c.1
Wasserman, A. J. (1998) Virtual.child.porn.com: Defending the Constitutionality of the Criminalization of Computer-generated Child Pornography by the Child Pornography Prevention Act of 1996-A Reply to Professor Burke and Other Critics, Harvard J Legislation
Wegner, M. K., (2001) Teaching old dogs new tricks: why traditional free speech doctrine supports anti-child-pornography regulations in virtual reality, Minnesota Law Rev 85,6:2081-116 [http://www.geocities.com/leaf_hk/download/85MinnLRev2081.doc][http://www.law.umn.edu/lawreview/v85n6.htm]
Woo, Jisuk (1998) The Concept of "Harm" in Computer-Generated Images of Child Pornography. International Communication Association Conference
Woo, Jisuk (2004) The Concept of "Harm" in Computer-Generated Images of Child Pornography, 22 J. Marshall J. Computer & Info. L. 717
Ashcroft v. Free Speech Coalition:
http://www.cdt.org/speech/020416cppa.pdf
http://supct.law.cornell.edu/supct/background/00-795_ref.html
http://supct.law.cornell.edu/supct/html/00-795.ZS.html
http://usgovinfo.about.com/gi/dynamic/offsite.htm?site=http://a257.g.akamaitech.net/7/257/2422/16apr20021045/www.supremecourtus.gov/opinions/01pdf/00%2D795.pdf
http://www.house.gov/judiciary_democrats/hr4623dissenting107cong.pdf
http://www.ipmall.info/hosted_resources/crs/98-670_040212.pdf
http://www.nacdl.org/public.nsf/2cdd02b415ea3a64852566d6000daa79/departures/$FILE/Feeney_ABA_letter.pdf
-------------------------------------------------- 15/ "Eros" and the Pedagogical Institute
Compiler's Note:
This bibliography supports Growing Up Sexually, Volume II, paragraph 16.1.6, 'Spotting and Imagining "Erotogenetic" Processes: The Problem of the "Agogue" ', in which it is stated that "[.] a range of authors has explored the literary and philosophical possibilities concerning reciprocal attraction in agogic situations. The crossing, or fusion of erotics and agogics, particularly from the perspective of the "agogue", was further explored in frameworks like feminist pedagogy, particularist so-addressed pedagogical Eros models (e.g., Maasen, 1988/1990), Greek paideia concepts, et cetera. The field incorporates diverse understandings of "erotics" and "seduction" in teaching, being taught and the agogic dyad".
Alston, K. (1998) So Give Me Love, Love, Love, Love, Crazy Love: Teachers, Sex, and Transference? Philosophy of Education Yearbook [Philosophy of Education Society, University of Illinois] [http://www.ed.uiuc.edu/EPS/PES-yearbook/1998/alston.html]
Autor, O. (1988) Eros in vzgoja [Eros and upbringing], Anthropos [Yugoslavia] 18,1-3:247-55
Barreca, R. & Morse, D. (Eds., 1997) The Erotics of Instruction. Hanover & London; University Press of New England
Bartlett, A. (1998) A Passionate Subject: Representations of Desire in Feminist Pedagogy, Gender & Educ 10,1:85-92
Bauer, D. M. (1998) Indecent Proposals: Teachers in the Movies, College English 60,3:301-17
Brooks, A. (2002) Sex and Confessions in Queer Academia, Bad Subjects, Issue #62, December 2002 [http://bad.eserver.org/issues/2002/62/brooks.html]
Burch, K. Th. (1997) Eros, Pedagogy, and the Politics of Soul. PhD Dissertation, University of Hawai'I [DAI-A, Nov 1997; 58,5:1889]
Burch, K. Th. (1999) Eros as the educational principle of democracy, Studies in Philos & Educ 18,3:123-42
Burch, K. Th. (2003) "Eros, Pedagogy and the Pursuit of Happiness." In Jim Garrison & Daniel Liston (Eds.) Teaching, Loving and Learning. Routledge.
Cavanagh, Sheila L. (2004) Upsetting Desires in the Classroom: School Sex Scandals and the Pedagogy of the Femme Fatale, Psychoanalysis, Culture & Society, Volume 9, Number 3, December, pp. 315-332. Previously presented at CSSE/SCEE 2002 30th Annual Conference, Toronto May 25-28
Chadwick, Joseph (1995) The Student and the strap: authority and seduction in the class(room), In Professions of Desire: Lesbian and Gay Studies in Literature. Eds. George. E. Haggerty and Bonnie Zimmerman. New York: The Modern Language Association of America
Cho, D. (2005) Lessons of love: Psychoanalysis and teacher-student love, Educational Theory 55,1:79-96
Deimling, K. E. (2001) Teaching Vice: Mentors and Students in the Eighteenth-Century French Novel. PhD Dissertation, Columbia University [DAI-A 61/12, p. 4795, Jun 2001]
Despland, M. (1985) The Education of Desire: Plato and the Philosophy of Religion. Toronto: University of Toronto Press
Ebermayer, Erich (1952) Eros in Pedagogy. 2nd International Congress for Sexual Justice, Frankfurt a.M., Aug 29-Sept 2
Ebert, T. L. (1996) For a Red Pedagogy: Feminism, Desire, and Need, College English 58,7:795-819
Ervin, E. (1993) Plato the Pederast: Rhetoric and Cultural Procreation in the Dialogues, Pre-Text 14,1-2:73-98
Estola, Ei. (2003) In The Language of the Mother - Re-Storying the Relational Moral in Teachers' Stories. Academic Dissertation to be presented with the assent of the Faculty of Education, University of Oulu, for public discussion in Kajaaninsali (Auditorium L6), Linnanmaa, on April 11th, 2003, at 12 noon. Oulu: Oulun Yliopisto
Frueh, J. (1996) Pleasure and Pedagogy: The Professor's Body. 84th Annual Conference of the College Art Association, Boston, February 21-24. Cf. equally named chapter in Frueh, J. (2001) Monster/Beauty: Building the Body of Love. Berkeley: University of California Press
Gallop, J. (1982) The Immoral Teachers, Yale French Studies 63:117-28
Gallop, J. (1992) Knot a love story, Yale J Criticism 5:209-18
Gallop, J. (1995) The teacher's breasts, in Gallop, J. (Ed.) Pedagogy: The Question of Impersonation. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press
Garrison, J. (1994) Dewey, Eros, and Education, Educ & Culture 11,2:1-5
Garrison, J. (1995) Deweyan prophetic pragmatism, poetry, and the education of Eros, Am J Educ 103,4:406-31
Garrison, J. (1997) Dewey and Eros: Wisdom and Desire in the Art of Teaching. New York: Teachers College Press
Gauthier, C. & Jeffrey, D. (Eds., 1999) Enseigner et S'duire. Qu'bec: Les Presses de l'Universit' Laval
Giarelli, J. (2001) The Education of Eros and Collateral Learning in Teacher Education, Philos Educ, 285-7
Haggerty, George E. (1995) "Promoting 'Homosexuality' in the Classroom." In Professions of Desire: Lesbian and Gay Studies in Literature. Eds. George. E. Haggerty and Bonnie Zimmerman. New York: The Modern Language Association of America, p11-18
Haggerty, George. E. & Zimmerman, Bonnie (Eds., 1995) Professions of Desire: Lesbian and Gay Studies in Literature. New York: The Modern Language Association of America
Higgins, Ch. (1998) Transference Love from the Couch to the Classroom: A Psychoanalytic Perspective on the Ethics of Teacher-Student Romance, Philosophy of Education Yearbook [Philosophy of Education Society, University of Illinois] [http://www.ed.uiuc.edu/EPS/PES-yearbook/1998/higgins.html]
Hooks, B. (1993) Eros, eroticism and the pedagogical process, Cultural Studies 7,1:58-63. Also in author's 1994 Teaching to Transgress Education as the Practice of Freedom. New York: Routledge [Ch. 13]. Reprinted in Giroux, H. & McLaren, P. (Eds., 1994) Between Borders: Pedagogy and the Politics of Cultural Studies. London: Hutchinson & Co., p113-8
Hull, K. (2002) Eros and Education: The Role of Desire in Teaching and Learning, Nea Higher Educ Thought & Action J 18, Fall:19-31
Jackson, Earl (1995) Explicit instruction: teaching gay male sexuality in literature classes, In Professions of Desire: Lesbian and Gay Studies in Literature. Eds. George. E. Haggerty and Bonnie Zimmerman. New York: The Modern Language Association of America
Jones, A. (1996) Desire, Sexual Harassment, and Pedagogy in the University Classroom, Theory into Practice 35,2:102-9
Keroes, J. (1999) Tales Out of School: Gender, Longing and the Teacher in Fiction and Film. Carbondale, IL: Southern Illinois University Press
Koller, H. (1990) Die Liebe zum Kind und das Begehren des Erziehers. Erziehungskonzeption und Schreibweise P"dagogischer Texte von Pestalozzi und Jean Paul. Weinheim
Koller, H. (1993) Pestalozzis p"dagogischer Eros, in Heger, R. J. & Manthey, H. (Eds.) LernLiebe. sber den Eros beim Lehren und Lernen. Weinheim, p107-27
Kroflic, R. (1999) Eros in vzgoja, Sodobna Pedagogika 50,2:224-36
Kroflic, R. (2000) Avtoriteta in pedagoski eros-temeljna koncepta gogalove vzgojne teorije, Sodobna Pedagogika 51,5
Litvak, Joseph (1995) "Pedagogy and Sexuality." In Professions of Desire: Lesbian and Gay Studies in Literature. Eds. George. E. Haggerty and Bonnie Zimmerman. New York: The Modern Language Association of America, p19-30
Maasen, Th. (1981) "Pedagogische Eros: [Onderzoeksproject] Socialisatie en Seksualiteit". Amsterdam: Vrije Unuversiteit [Dutch]
Maasen, Th. & Dullaart, L. (1982) Niet alle aangename relaties zijn pedagogies, Comenius (2):557-77 [Dutch]
Maasen, Th. (1983) Pedagogische Relaties in het Derde Milieu tussen 1900 en 1945: Een Onderzoek naar Opvattingen over Vriendschappen tussen Jongens en Jeugdleiders. Amsterdam: VU [Subfac. PAW]
Maasen, Th. (1988) De Pedagogische Eros in het Geding: Gustav Wyneken in de Freie Schulgemeinde Wickersdorf tussen 1896-1931. Utrecht [Holland]: Homostudiesreeks
Maasen, Th. (1992) Knabenliebe und p"dagogischer Eros am Beispiel Gustav Wynekens, in Homosexualit"t und Wissenschaft II. (Ed. Schwulenreferat im Allgemeinen Studentenaussschuá der Freien Universit"t Berlin). Berlin: Rosa Winkel
Malone, Ch. P. (1988) Ordering Childhood: Figures of Childhood, Pedagogical Address, Love of the World and the Mis-Education of Desire. Dissertation, University of California, Berkeley
McWilliam, E. & Jones, A. (1996) Eros and pedagogical bodies: the state of (non) affairs, in McWilliams, E. & P. Taylor (Eds.) Pedagogy, Technology and the Body. New York: Peter Lang, p127-36
McWilliam, E. (1995) (S)education: a risky inquiry into pleasurable teaching, Educ & Soc 14:15-24
McWilliam, E. (1996) Seductress or Schoolmarm: On the Improbability of the Great Female Teacher, Interchange 27,1:1-11
McWilliam, E. (1996) Touchy subjects: a risky inquiry into pedagogical pleasure, Br Educ Res J 22:305-17
Mvogo, D. (1991) _ros et P'dagogie, Interchange 22,3:1-8
Myers, M. (1995) The Erotics of Pedagogy: Historical Intervention, Literary Representation, the 'gift of education', and the Agency of Children, Children's Lit 23:1-30
Nails, D. (1985) The Erotic Education of the Slave, South African J Philos 85,4:1-7
Needleman, J. (1982) The Heart of Philosophy. New York: Knopf
Perry, R. P. & Dickens, W. J. (1983) Educational Seduction: An Attributional Analysis. Paper presented at the 91st Annual Convention of the American Psychological Association, Anaheim, CA, August 26-30
Perry, R. P. (1977) Educational Seduction: The Effect of Teacher Reputation on Student Satisfaction and Learning. Paper presented at the Annual Meeting of the American Educational Research Association, New York, April 4-8
Proudfoot, M. (1980) How Sex can Make Us Good, Philos Educ 36:307-16
Pryer, A. (2001) Breaking Hearts: Towards an Erotics of Pedagogy, in Hocking, B., Haskell, J. & Linds, W. (Eds.) Unfolding Bodymind: Exploring Possibility through Education. VT; Foundation for Educational Renewal, p132 et seq.
Pryer, A. (2001) What Spring Does With the Cherry Trees: the eros of teaching and learning, Teachers & Teaching: Theory & Pract 7,1:75-88
Robson, Ruthann (1995) "Pedagogy, Jurisprudence, and Finger-Fucking: Lesbian Sex in a Law School Classroom." In Lesbian Erotics. Ed. Karla Jay. New York: New York University Press, p28-39
Rowland, S. (1997) A Lovers' Guide to University Teaching? Educational Action Res 5,2:243-53
Schirlbauer, A. (1996) Im Schatten des P"dagogischen Eros. Wien: Sonderzahl
Schroeder, C. N. S. (1998) A Poetics of Embodiment: Cultivating an Erotics of the Everyday. PhD Dissertation, Simon Fraser University (Canada), esp. p130-59
Schwab, J (1978) Eros and education: A discussion of one aspect of Discussion, in Westbury, I. & Wilkof, N. (Eds.) Science Curriculum and Liberal Education. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, p105-32
Simon, R. (1995) Face to face with alterity: Postmodern Jewish identity and the eros of pedagogy, in Gallop, J. (Ed.) Pedagogy as Impersonation. New York: Routledge
Tjarks L. D. (1975) Eros, the New Narcissus, and Facilitating Self-Appreciation. Paper presented at the 26th Annual Meeting of the Conference on College Composition and Communication. St. Louis, Missouri, March 13-15
Todd, Sh. (2003) A Fine Risk To Be Run? The Ambiguity of Eros and Teacher Responsibility, Studies in Philosophy & Educ 22:31-44
Tong, R. (1998) "Sexual Harassment and Erotic Pedagogy: The Jane Gallop Controversy," Plenary Session, American Association of Philosophy Teachers, Mansfield University, Mansfield, PA., August 1, 1998
Trethewey, A. (2004) Sexuality, eros, and pedagogy: desiring laughter in the classroom, Women & Language 27:35-40
Uhle, R. & Gaus, D. (2002) P"dagogischer Eros. Hoffnung auf Intimit"t oder professionelles Ethos? Ein Problemaufriss, in Faulstich, W. & Glasenapp, J. (Eds.) Liebe als Kulturmedium. M_nchen, p81-120
Vande Berg, L. R. (2002) Eros and Education, Rev Communication 2,1:97-102
Vernieuwing van Opvoeding, Onderwijs en Maatschappij 44 (1985) 9, Special Issue: Blikken en Blozen; Sexualiteit, Erotiek en Onderwijs [Dutch]
Wasson, R. (1969) Herbert Read Now: A Salutation to Eros, J Aesthetic Educ 3,4:11-25
Wellman, R. R. (1969) Eros and Education in Plato's "Symposium", Paedagogica Historica 9,1:129-58, 69
Wexelblatt, R. (1989) Professors at Play, San Jose Studies 15,2:3-18
-------------------------------------------------- 16/ Childhood Sexual Abuse and Social Constructionism
Compiler's Note:
Formerly an addendum to Growing Up Sexually Volume II, chapter 14. These resources (late 1980s to date) converge in the assumption that "abuse", "abuser" and "anti-abuse" categories connote "social constructions" that can be examined as such. Whether this bias can be called amoral or subversive remains, of course, beyond the scope of this bibliography. Users are kindly remembered to regard constructionist biases as plural. Please note Compiler's bifurcation of references as of "Main" interest, and those designated "Related".
Main
Angelides, S. (2002a) Paedophilia, Child Sexuality, and the Culture of Melancholia. Presented at Sex and Society: History, Politics, Intimacy with Jeffrey Weeks, One-day conference, March 1, Wallace Lecture Theatre, Science Road, University of Sydney
Angelides, S. (2002b) Feminism, Child Sexual Abuse, and the Erasure of Child Sexuality. Paper presented at the Cultural Studies Association of Australia Conference, University of Melbourne, Dec. 5-7
Angelides, S. (2004a) Historicizing Affect, Psychoanalyzing History: Pedophilia and the Discourse of Child Sexuality, J Homosex 46,1/2:79-109
Angelides, S. (2004b) Feminism, Child Sexual Abuse, and the Erasure of Child Sexuality, GLQ: A Journal of Lesbian & Gay Studies 10,2:141-77
Angelides, S. (2004c) Paedophilia and the Misrecognition of Desire, Transformations 8 (July 2004) [http://transformations.cqu.edu.au/journal/issue_08/article_01_print.shtml]
Angelides, S. (2004d) Sex and the child: are modern approaches to the treatment of child sexual abuse, in ignoring or misapprehending Freud, at risk of compounding the trauma that can result from that abuse? Meanjin 12/1/2004
Angelides, S. (2005) The Emergence of the Paedophile in the Late Twentieth Century, Australian Historical Studies 37,126:272-295
Atmore, Ch. (1996a) Cross-cultural media-tions: Media coverage of two child sexual abuse controversies in New Zealand/Aotearoa, Child Abuse Rev 5,5:334-45
Atmore, Ch. (1996b) Re-thinking Moral Panic: A Feminist Post-Structuralist Interpretation of Contemporary Conflicts over Child Sexual Abuse. Paper presented at Feminisms Past, Present and Future Conference, University of Glamorgan, Wales UK, July 5-7
Atmore, Ch. (1996c) Towards Rethinking Moral Panic: Child Sexual Abuse Conflicts v Social Constructionist Responses. Paper presented at Crossroads in Cultural Studies Conference, Tampere Finland, July 1-4
Atmore, Ch. (1997) Rethinking Moral Panic and Child Abuse for 2000, in Bessant, J. & Hill, R. (Ed.) Youth Crime and the Media. Hobart Tas: National Clearinghouse for Youth Studies, p123-9
Babington, D. (1993) Sexual Outlaws and the Posses of Hearsay, Queen's Quart 100,2:491-503
Beckett, K. (1996) Culture and the politics of signification: The case of child sexual abuse, Social Problems 43,1:57-76
Berson, R. C. (1989) The Social Construction of Childhood Sexual Abuse: Toward New Theory and Research. PsyD Thesis, Antioch University/ New England Graduate School [DAI 50(4-B):1641]
Bouch'r, M. (2003) When You Play, You Pay: The Social Construction of Child Sexual Abuse and Differential Sentencing of Child Sexual Abusers. MA Thesis --University of Arkansas, Fayetteville
Brownlie, J. (2001) The 'being-risky' child: Governing childhood and sexual risk, Sociology 35,2:519-37
Canham, L. A. (1999) The Social Construction of a Social Problem: A Content Analysis of Sex Offending in 'Newsweek' Magazine. MA Dissertation, University of Victoria (Canada)
Coburn-Engquist, J. L. (1998) The Politics of Protection: The (Re)Production of Child Sexual Abuse and the Governance of Citizenship. PhD Dissertation, University of Denver [DAI-A 59/11, p4010, May 1999]
Cooper, L & Ronai, C. R. (2002) Constraint and Resistance in the Narrated Identities of Adult Survivors of Childhood Sexual Abuse: The Cultural Production of Silence. Presented at the annual meetings of the Society for the Study of Symbolic Interactionism, Chicago, IL, August
Critcher, Ch. (2002) Media, Government And Moral Panic: The Politics of Paedophilia in Britain 2000-01, Journalism Studies 3,4:521-35
Crossley, M. L. (2000) Deconstructing autobiographical accounts of childhood sexual abuse: Some critical reflections, Feminism & Psychol 10,1:73-90
Davies, M. L. (1995) Childhood Sexual Abuse and the Construction of Identity: Healing Sylvia. London / Bristol, PA: Taylor & Francis
Davis, J. E. (2005) Accounts of innocence: sexual abuse, trauma, and the self. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Davis, J. Eu. (1999) Structures of Innocence: Sexual Abuse, Psychotherapy, and the Construction of Moral Meanings. PhD Dissertation, University of Virginia [DAI-A 1999, 59(7-A):2749]
DeYoung, M. (2000) "The Devil Goes Abroad": The Export of the Ritual Abuse Moral Panic, in Mair, G. & Tarling, R. (Eds.) The British Criminology Conference: Selected Proceedings. Volume 3. Papers from the British Society of Criminology Conference, Liverpool, July 1999 [http://www.britsoccrim.org/bccsp/vol03/deyoung.html]
Drury, J. (2002) 'When the Mobs Are Looking for Witches to Burn, Nobody's Safe': Talking about the Reactionary Crowd, Discourse & Society 13,1:41-73
Erbes, Ch. R. & Harter, S. L. (2002) Constructions of abuse: Understanding the effects of childhood sexual abuse, in Raskin, J. D. & Bridges, S. K. (Ed.) Studies in Meaning: Exploring Constructivist Psychology. New York: Pace University Press, p27-48
Fischer, N. L. (1998) Defending the Symbolic Boundaries of the Family: Legal Discourse on Child Sexual Abuse. Paper for the American Sociological Association
Fischer, N. L. (2000) Sexualizing Abuse: Child Molestation, Power and the Law, 1885-1998. PhD Dissertation, State University of New York at Albany [DAI-A 61,4:1623-A]
Fox, K. V. (1996) Silent voices: A subversive reading of child sexual abuse, in Ellis, C. & Bochner, A. P. (Eds.) Composing Ethnography. Walnut Creek, CA: AltaMira / London: SAGE, p330-56. Reprinted in Gergen, K. J. & Gergen M. M. (Eds., 2003) Social Construction: A Reader. London: Thousand Oaks, Calif.: SAGE
Gianesini, G. (2000) The Definition of Pedophilia as a Social Problem: The Case of Italian Newspaper Media. Occasional paper, Sociology & Anthropology Dept, U Central Florida
Gorelick, S. M. (1995) Child Sexual Abuse, Moral Panic, and the Mass Media: A Case Study in the Social Construction of Deviance. PhD Dissertation, City University of New York [DAI-A 56/05, p1992, Nov 1995]
Hacking, I. (1991) The Making and Molding of Child Abuse, Critical Inquiry 17,2:253-88
Haug, Frigga (1994) Versuch einer Rekonstruktion der gesellschaftstheoretischen Dimensionen der Miábrauchsdebatte, Forum Kritische Psychologie 33, 6 - 20
Haug, Frigga (1997a) Neoliberalismus und sexuelle Deregulierung. Was ist eigentlich sexueller Miábrauch? Forum Kritische Psychologie 37, Berlin und Hamburg. pp. 6-15
Haug, Frigga (1997b) Sexualit"t und Macht. N_tzliche Lehren von Michel Foucault f_r die Debatte um sexuellen Miábrauch, Forum Kritische Psychologie 37, Berlin & Hamburg. pp. 35-45
Haug, Frigga (1997c) Sexualit"t und Macht. N_tzliche Lehren von Michel Foucault f_r die Debatte um sexuellen Miábrauch. In Gabriele Amann & Rudolf Wipplinger (Eds.) Sexueller Miábrauch - sberblick zu Forschung, Beratung und Therapie. Ein Handbuch, T_bingen
Haug, Frigga (2001) Sexual deregulation or, the child abuser as hero in neoliberalism, Feminist Theory 2,1:55-78 [http://fty.sagepub.com/cgi/reprint/2/1/55.pdf]
Howitt, D. (1992) Child Abuse Errors: When Good Intentions Go Wrong. Hertfordshire: Harvester Wheatsheaf
James, A. (1998) What makes a child: issues from the social construction of childhood for an understanding of child sexual abuse, Anthropol in Action 5,3:2-6
Jenkins, Ph. (1996) Pedophiles and Priests (Anatomy of a Contemporary Crisis). New York: Oxford University Press
Jenkins, Ph. (1998) Moral Panic: Changing Concepts of the Child Molester in Modern America. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press
Jenkins, Ph. (2000) How Europe Discovered Its Sex Offender Crisis. Paper for the Society for the Study of Social Problems
Kendall, Gavin, Collins, Alan & Michael, Mike (1997) Constructing risk: Psychology, medicine and child welfare, Journal of Applied Social Behaviour 4,1:15-25 [http://eprints.qut.edu.au/archive/00000018/01/Kendall_-_Constructing.pdf]
Kincaid, J. (1998) Erotic Innocence: The Culture of Child Molesting. London: Duke University Press
Kincaid, J. (1999) Telling Tales of Terror: The Construction and Meaning of Childhood Sexual Exploitation. Paper presented at the 1999 SSSS Western Region Conference
Kincaid, J. (July, 2004) The Criminal Muse: Nostalgia, Sex, and Children. Poetry and Sexuality Conference, University of Stirling, Scotland
Kitzinger, J. (1990) Who are you kidding? Children, power and the struggle against sexual abuse, in James, A. & Prout, A. (Eds.) Constructing and Reconstructing Childhood. London: Falmer Press, p157-83
Kitzinger, J. (1999) The Ultimate Neighbour from Hell? Stranger Danger and the Media Framing of Paedophiles, in Franklin, B. (Ed.) Social Policy, The Media and Misrepresentation. London: Routledge, p207-21
Laine, C. (2000) The Sexual Abuse Scandal in Canadian Hockey: Expanding the Construction of Pedophilia. MA Dissertation, Carleton University, Canada [MAI 39/05, p1322, Oct 2001]
Leahy, T. (1991) Negotiating Stigma: Approaches to Intergenerational Sex. PhD thesis, University of New South Wales [Online ed., Books-Reborn] [DAI-A 55/02, p378, Aug 1994]
Leahy, T. (1992) Positively experienced man-boy sex: the discourse of seduction and the social construction of masculinity, Austr & N Z J Sociol 28,1:71-88
Leahy, T. (1994) Taking up a Position: Discourses of Femininity and Adolescence in the Context of Man/Girl Relationships, Gender & Society 8,1:48-72
Levett, A. (1994) Problems of cultural imperialism in the study of child sexual abuse, in Dawes, A. & Donald, D. (Eds.) Childhood & Adversity: Psychological Perspectives from South African Research. Claremont, South Africa: David Philip Publishers (Pty) Ltd., p240-60
Levett, A. (1995) Discourses of child sexual abuse: Regimes of truth? In Lubek, I., Hezewijk, R. van, et al. (Eds.) Trends and Issues in Theoretical Psychology. New York, NY: Springer Publishing Co., p294-300
Levett, A. (1996) Discursos sobre el abuso sexual del menor. Regimenes de poder? In Lopez, A. & Iglesias, L. (Eds.) Psicologia, Discurso y Poder: Metodologias Cualitativas, Perspectivas Criticas. Madrid: Visor, p235-46
Maassen, M. (1989) Pedofilie in the Media. Occasional research paper, Free University of Amsterdam [VUA]
MacMartin, C. (1999) Disclosure as Discourse: Theorizing Children's Reports of Sexual Abuse, Theory & Psychol 9,4:503-32
MacMartin, C. (2000) Discursive Constructions of Child Sexual Abuse: Conduct, Credibility and Culpability in Trial Judgment. PhD Dissertation, University of Guelph (Canada) [DAI-B 61,3:1698-B, 2000]
McCormack, M. J. (1989) Contested Discourses: The Social Construction of Child Sexual Abuse as a Social Problem. PhD Dissertation, Michigan State University [DAI-A 50/12, p4115, June 1990]
McPhee, D. M. (1998) The Child Protection System: Organizational Responses to Child Sexual Abuse and the Social Construction of Social Problems. PhD Dissertation, University of Toronto [DAI-A 60/01, p249, July 1999]
Mercer, D. & Simmonds, T. (2001) The mentally disordered offender: Looking-glass monsters: reflections of the paedophile in popular culture, in Mason, T. (Ed.) Stigma & Social Exclusion in Healthcare. Florence, KY, USA: Routledge, p170-80
Mirkin, H. (1999) The Pattern of Sexual Politics: Feminism, Homosexuality and Pedophilia, J Homosex 37,2:1-24
O'Dell, L. (1997) Child sexual abuse and the academic construction of symptomatologies, Feminism & Psychol 7,3:334-9
O'Dell, L. J. (1998) Damaged Goods and Victims? Challenging the Assumptions within the Academic Research into the Effects of Child Sexual Abuse. PhD Dissertation, Aston University (UK) [DAI-C 60/01, p194, Spring 1999]
Peters, C. J. (1996) Headlines about Child Sexual Abuse: Was There a Moral Panic in Winnipeg between 1983 and 1985? MSW, University of Manitoba [MAI 35/05, p1237, Oct 1997]
Reid, Th. A. (2001) An Ethical Analysis of Discourse on Child Sexual Abuse. PhD Dissertation, University of Chicago [DAI-A 2001 Aug; 62,2:576]
Ronai, C. R. (1993) Patriarchy and Hegemony in Sexual Child Abuse and Scientific Writing Formats. Paper presented at the annual meetings of the Society for the Study of Symbolic Interaction, Miami, FL, August
Ronai, C. R. (1997) Discursive Constraint in the Narrated Identities of Childhood Sex Abuse Survivors, in Ronai, C. R., Zsembik, B. & Feagin, J. R. (Eds.) Everyday Sexism in the Third Millennium. New York: Routledge
Rossen, B. (1989) Zedenangst: Het Verhaal van Oude Pekela. Amsterdam/Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger [Dutch]
Schultz, P. D. (1994) A Critical Analysis of the Rhetoric of Adult Survivors and Perpetrators of Child Sexual Abuse. PhD Dissertation, Wayne State University
Schultz, P. D. (1998) Child Sexual Abuse as a Discourse of Power: A Foucauldian Analysis, Speech Communication Ann 12:5-28
Schultz, P. D. (2000) A Critical Analysis of the Rhetoric of Child Sexual Abuse. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press
Schultz, P. D. (2005) Not monsters: analyzing the stories of child molesters. Lanham, MD : Rowman & Littlefield
Scott, D. (1995) The social construction of child sexual abuse: Debates about definitions and the politics of prevalence, Psychia, Psychol & Law 2,2:117-26
Scott, S. (2001a) Surviving selves: Feminism and contemporary discourses of child sexual abuse, Feminist Theory 2,3:349-61
Scott, S. (2001b) The Politics and Experience of Ritual Abuse: Beyond Disbelief. Philadelphia, Pa.: Open University Press [chapter 1: Child sexual abuse - the shaping of a social problem]
Smart, C. (1999) A History of Ambivalence and Conflict in the Discursive Construction of the "Child Victim" of Sexual Abuse, Social & Legal Studies 8,3:391-409
Thompson, Sh. J. (1988) Child sexual abuse redefined: Impact of modern culture on the sexual mores of the Yuit Eskimo, in Sgroi, S. M. (Ed.) Vulnerable Populations, Vol. 1: Evaluation and Treatment of Sexually Abused Children and Adult Survivors. Lexington, MA, England: Lexington Books/D. C. Heath & Com., p299-310
Worrell, M. L. (2001) The Discursive Construction of Child Sexual Abuse. PhD Dissertation, Open University UK [DAI-C 63/03, Fall 2002, p417]
Related
Cossins, A. (2000) Masculinities, Sexualities and Child Sexual Abuse, in Mair, G. & Tarling, R. (Eds.) The British Criminology Conference: Selected Proceedings. Volume 3. Paper from the British Society of Criminology Conference, Liverpool, July 1999
D'Cruz, H. (2002) Constructing the Identities of 'Responsible Mothers, Invisible Men' in Child Protection Practice, Sociol Res Online 7,1
Johnson, J. M. (1989) Horror stories and the construction of child abuse, in Best, J. (Ed.) Images of Issues: Typifying Contemporary Social Problems. New York, NY: Aldine De Gruyter, p5- 19
Reavey, P. & Gough, B. (2000) Dis/locating blame: survivors constructions of self and sexual abuse, Sexualities 3:325-46
Reavey, P. & Warner S. (1998a) Curing Women: Child Sexual Abuse and the Construction of Femininity. Paper presented at the Women and Psychology Conference, Birmingham
Reavey, P. & Warner S. (1998b) Families that Contain: Regulating Gender and Reproducing Child Sexual Abuse. Paper presented at the BPS London Conference, Institute of Education
Reavey, P. & Warner, S. (1999a) Child Sexual Abuse and the Production of Ontological Femininity. Paper presented at the World Conference in Critical Psychology, Sydney, Australia
Reavey, P. & Warner, S. (1999b) Child Sexual Abuse and the Production of Femininity. Paper presented at the International Society of Theoretical Psychology Conference, Sydney, Australia
Reavey, P. & Warner, S. (2001) Curing women: Child sexual abuse, therapy and the construction of femininity, Int J Critical Psychol 3:49-72
Reavey, P. & Warner, S. (Eds.) (in press) New Feminist Stories of Child Sexual Abuse: Sexual Scripts and Dangerous Dialogues. London: Routledge
Reavey, P. (2000) Child Sexual Abuse and Women Survivors: Sexual Choices and Professional Discourses. Paper presented at the Psychology of Women Section Annual Conference, Dundee
-------------------------------------------------- 17/ (Pre)adolescent Boy-Hoods and Body-Hoods
Compiler's Notes:
With novel academic demands on and claims of "embodiment", it is hard to discuss developing/developmental masculinities with bodies left out. Main obsessions with "(pre)adolescent" masculinities are almost without exception negativist (anti-"homophobia", anti-"sexism", anti-"sissy", anti-"harassment", anti-"violence", anti-"underachievement"), at times these entries are also ethno-restrictive, ahistorical and overly activist in nature. Usually interbreeding, most fruitful approaches are identified by being of psychoanalytic, folkloric, ethnographic sophistication. Key researchers arbitrarily include Mac An Ghaill, Kehily, Keddie, Redman, Skelton, Thorne, Martino and Fine. Noteworthy also is recent work by Bamberg, Korobov, and Mechling. I have left out the psychoanalytic stuff; here one might begin with Stoller, RJ (1965). The sense of maleness, Psychoanal. Q., 34:207-18. I also left out the ethnographic stuff, here one might consider beginning by consulting Gilbert Herdt.
Bibliography 34 on Boyhood Studies is more inclusive. Avialable from http://www.boyhoodstudies.com
-------------------------------------------------- 18/ Growing Up Nude and "The Primal Scene"
Compiler's Notes:
Small bibliography identifying (1) prevalence studies, (2) attitude studies, (3) subculture studies and (4) long-term effect studies of cross-generational nudity. See also bibliography 14. See also a separate bibliography on The Primal Scene. After Freud, of notable importance are contributions by Myers, Hoyt, Okami et al. and Rosenfeld et al. Last revised Dec. 2004. It adds to chapter 10 on "Primal Knowledge" in Volume 2.
Abramson, P. R., Moriuchi, K. D., Waite, M. S. & Perry, L. B. (1983) Parental attitudes about sexual education: cross-cultural differences and covariate controls, Arch Sex Behav 12,5:381-97
Casler, L. (1964) Some Sociopsychological Observations in a Nudist Camp: A Preliminary Study, J Social Psychol 64:307-23
Corgiat, C. A. & Templer, D. I. (2003) Relation of attitude toward body elimination to parenting style and attitude toward the body, Psychol Rep 92,2:621-6
De Benedictis, Tina. (1973) The Behavior of Young Primates During Adult Copulation. American Anthropologist October, Vol. 75 (5): 1469-1485.
de Ras, Marion E. P. (1988) K"rper, Eros und weibliche Kultur: M"dchen im Wandervogel und in der B_ndischen Jugend, 1900-1933. Pfaffenweiler: Centaurus-Verlagsgesellschaft. Reihe Geschichtswissenschaft, Bd. 15. Dissertation Amsterdam, 1988
de Ras, Marion E. P. (forthc.) Body, Femininity and Nationalism. Girls in the German Youth Movement 1900-1935. London & New York: Routledge
Disimone-Weiss, R. (2000) Defining sexual boundaries between children and adults: A potential new approach to child sexual abuse prevention, DAI-B 60(8-B):4216
Esman, A. (1978) The primal scene: a review and a reconstruction, Psychoanal Study Child 28:49-81
Friedrich, W. N., Grambsch, P., Broughton, D., Kuiper, J. & Beilke, R. L. (1991) Normative sexual behavior in children, Pediatrics 88,3:456-64
Gardner, R. A. (1975) Exposing children to parental nudity, Medical Aspects Human Sexuality 9,6::99-100
Goldman, R. & Goldman, J. (1981b) Children's perceptions of clothes and nakedness, Genet Psychol Monogr 104:163-85
Hibbard, R. A. & Hartman, G. (1990) Genitalia in human figure drawings: childrearing practices and child sexual abuse, J Pediatr 116,5:822-8
Hoyt, M. F. (1976) The Primal Scene: A Study of Fantasy and Perception Regarding Parental Sexuality. Unpubl. Doct. Diss.
Johnson, T. C. & Hooper, R. I. (2003) Boundaries and family practices: implications for assessing child abuse, J Child Sex Abuse 12,3-4:103-25
Lewis, M. (1992) Shame: The Exposed Self. New York: The Free Press
Lewis, R. J. & Janda, L. H. (1988) The relationship between adult sexual adjustment and childhood experiences regarding exposure to nudity, sleeping in the parental bed, and parental attitudes toward sexuality, Arch Sex Behav17,4:349-62
Okami, P. (1995) Childhood Exposure to Parental Nudity, Parent-Child Co-sleeping, and 'Primal Scenes': A Review of Clinical Opinion and Empirical Evidence, J Sex Res 32,1:51-64
Okami, P., Olmstead, R., Abramson, P. & Pendleton, L. (1998) Early childhood exposure to parental nudity and scenes of parental sexuality ("primal scenes"): an 18-year longitudinal study of outcome, Arch Sex Behav 27,4:361-84
Oleinick, M. S., Bahn, A. K., Eisenberg, L. & Lilienfeld., A. M. (1966) Early Socialization Experiences and Intrafamilial Environment: A Study of Psychiatric Outpatient and Control Group Children, Arch General Psychia 15,4:344-53
Oostveen, J. M., Meulmeester, J. F. & Cohen-Kettenis, P. T. (1994) [Sexual behavior of young children], Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd [Dutch] 29;138,44:2200-4
Rosenfeld, A. et al. (1987) Family bathing patterns: implications for cases of alleged molestation and for pediatric practice, Pediatrics 79,2:224-9
Rosenfeld, A., B. Siegel-Gorelick, et al. (1984) Parental perceptions of children's modesty: a cross-sectional survey of ages two to ten years, Psychiatry 47,4: 351-65
Schiefenh"vel, W. (1982) Kindliche Sexualit"t, Tabu und Schamgef_hl bei "primitiven" V"lkern, in Hellbr_gge, Th. (Ed.) Die Entwicklung der Kindlichen Sexualit"t. M_nchen: Urban & Schwarzenberg, p145-63
Schliephake, G. (1980). "Einige Tendenzen bei der Einstellung von im Jugendalter stehenden Personen zur Freikorperkultur (gen. FKK), Arztliche Jugendkunde 71,5:374-82
Schoentjes, E., Deboutte, D. & Friedrich, W. (1999) Child sexual behavior inventory: A Dutch-speaking normative sample, Pediatrics 104 (4 Pt 1):885-93
Schuhrke, B. (1991a) K"rperentdecken und psychosexuelle Entwicklung. Theoretische sberlegungen und eine L"ngsschnittuntersuchung im zweiten Lebensjahr. Regensburg: Roderer
Schuhrke, B. (1994a) Kindliche sexuelle Neugier in der Familie, in Schneider, N. F. (Ed.) Familie und Familienprobleme im Wandel. Dokumentation der Postersession der Europ"ischen Fachtagung zur Familienforschung/Bamberg [ Sonderheft 1]. Zeitschr f Familienforschung, p213-20
Schuhrke, B. (1994b) Kindliche sexuelle Neugier und deren Befriedigungsm"glichkeiten, in Laux, L. & Reinecker, H. (Eds.) Mit Leib und Seele. Psychologie in Bamberg. Forschungsforum. Berichte aus der Otto-Friedrich- Universit"t Bamberg, (6), p26-30
Schuhrke, B. (1998a) Die offene Toilettent_r. Sexualit"t, Scham und Neugier in der Familie, Pro Familia Mag 26,3/4:18-20
Schuhrke, B. (1998b) Die Entwicklung kindlicher K"rperscham, DGG Informationen zur Sexualp"dagogik & Sexualerziehung 21,1/2:1 - 4
Schuhrke, B. (1998c) Kindliche K"rperscham und familiale Schamregeln. Ausgew"hlte Ergebnisse einer Interviewstudie, Forum Sexualaufkl"rung 2:9-13
Schuhrke, B. (1999) Scham, k"rperliche Intimit"t und Familie, Zeitschr f Familienforsch 11:59-83
Schuhrke, B. (2000) Young children's interest in other people's genitals, in Sandfort, Th. G. M. & Rademakers, J. (Eds.) Childhood sexuality. Normal sexual behavior and development. Binghamton, NY: The Haworth Press / J Psychol & Human Sexuality 12:27-48
Schuhrke, B. (2002a) The development of bodily privacy and shame in children and adolescents. IASR (International Academy of Sex Research) Conference, Hamburg, Germany (June 19-22)
Schuhrke, B. (2002b) Curiosity and Privacy: The Management of Children's Sexual Interest in the Family, in M. G"ttert & K. Walser (Eds.) Gender und soziale Praxis. K"nigstein/Ts.: Ulrike Helmer Verlag, p121-43
Schuhrke, B. [with collaboration of Rank, A., Stadler, A., Pinz, D. & Hildner, B.] (1998) Kindliche K"rperscham und familiale Schamregeln. Eine Studie im Auftrag der BZgA/Bundeszentrale f_r gesundheitliche Aufkl"rung. 7. unver"nderte Auflage, K"ln 2003: BZgA [http://www.bzga.de/bzga_stat/pdf/13300011.pdf]
Smith, D. C., Sparks, W. & Kurstin-Young, C. (1986) The naked child: Growing up without shame. Los Angeles: Elysium Growth Press
Stephens, W. N. (1971) A cross-cultural study of modesty and obscenity, in Technical Report of the Commission on Obscenity and Pornography. Washington, US: Government Printing Office. Vol. 9, p405-51
Stephens, W. N. (1972) A cross-cultural study of modesty, Behav Sci Notes 7,1:1-28
Wyatt, G. E., Peters, S. D. & Guthrie, D. (1988) Kinsey revisited, Part II: Comparisons of the sexual socialization and sexual behavior of black women over 33 years, Arch Sex Behav 17,4:289-332
The Primal Scene
[-] (1978). "The pathogenicity of the primal scene [proceedings]." 26(1): 131-142.
[-] (1981). "More on primal scene observation." 138(7): 997-999.
Aberastury, A. (1970). "The importance of genital organization in the initiation of the early Oedipus complex." Revista de Psicoanalisis 27(1): 5-25.
Almansi, R. J. (1992). "Alfred Hitchcock's disappearing women: A study in scopophilia and object loss." International Review of Psycho Analysis 19(1): 81-90.
Alvim, F. (1985). "Nevrose d'angoisse ou nevrose primordiale. / Anxiety neurosis or primal neurosis." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 49(1): 355-366.
Andre, J. (1991). "Travail pictural, travail analytique. / Artistic work, analytic work." Psychanalyse a l'Universite 16(63): 35-47.
Anthi, P. R. (1982). "The Primal Scene in Sandemoses Murder Mysteries - Creativity in Writing and in Psychoanalytic Treatment." Scandinavian Psychoanalytic Review 5(1): 91-104.
Anthony, E. J. (1981). "Treatment of the paranoid adolescent." Adolescent Psychiatry 9: 501-527.
Ardain, A. (1988). "Claire, de l'interieur a l'exterieur d'une scene primitive. / Claire: From the inside to the outside of a primal scene." Patio 10:(Mar;): 109-117.
Arfouilloux, J. C. (1991). "L'interieur de ma Mere. / The inside of my mother's body." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1227-1235.
Arlow, J. A. (1978). "Pyromania and Primal Scene - Psychoanalytic Comment on Work of Mishima,Yukio." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 47(1): 24-51.
Arlow, J. A. (1980). "The Revenge Motive in the Primal Scene." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 28(3): 519-541.
Aron, L. (1995). "The internalized primal scene." Psychoanalytic Dialogues 5(2): 195-237.
Aron, L. (1995). "Retaining classical concepts--hidden costs: "The internalized primal scene": Reply to Schwartz." Psychoanalytic Dialogues 5(2): 249-255.
Aron, L. (2002). The internalized primal scene. Gender in psychoanalytic space: Between clinic and culture. Contemporary theory series. M. Dimen and V. Goldner. New York, NY, Other Press: 119-147.
Arthur, P. (1996). "Film-noir as primal scene + Ted Tetzlaff 1949 film, The 'Window'." Film Comment 32(5): 77-79.
Auerhahn, N. C. and D. Laub (1998). "The primal scene of atrocity - The dynamic interplay between knowledge and fantasy of the Holocaust in children of survivors." Psychoanalytic Psychology 15(3): 360-377.
Auerhahn, N. C. and D. Laub (1998). "The primal scene of atrocity: The dynamic interplay between knowledge and fantasy of the Holocaust in children of survivors." Psychoanalytic Psychology 15(3): 360-377.
Baer Bahia, A. (1952). "El contenido y la defensa en la creacion artistica. / Content and defense in artistic creation." Revista de Psicoanalisis 9: 311-341.
Baranes, J. J. (2000). "Memoires transgenerationnelles: Le paradigme adolescent. / Transgenerational memories: The paradigm of adolescence." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 64(1): 23-38.
Baranger, W. (1952). "Depresion, introyeccion y creacion literaria en Marcel Proust. / Depression, introjection and literary creation in Marcel Proust." Revista de Psicoanalisis 9: 143-171.
Barros Ferreira, M. (1987). "Psychotherapie des immigres Portugais. / Psychotherapy with Portuguese immigrants." Evolution Psychiatrique 52(1): 209-229.
Basch, C. A. (1991). "Escena, tiempos del sujeto, deseo del analista. Comentarios lacanianos a "El hombre de los lobos." / Scene, times of the subject, desire of the analyst: Lacanian commentary on the Wolf Man." Revista de Psicoanalisis 48(3): 469-482.
Batail, J. (1997). "The Engineer's Thumb or Sherlock Holmes on the trail of 'the uncanny'." International Journal of Psycho-Analysis 78: 801-812.
Bauduin, A. (2001). "La repression, un defi a la repetition transferentielle? / Is repression a challenge to repetition in the transference?" Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 65(1): 145-162.
Berger, M. (2000). "Ko-Referat zu Rosine Josef Perelbergs Vortrag "Violence and sexuality in borderline men: The interplay between identifications and identity in the analysis of a violent patient." / Review of Rosine Josef Perelberg's article "Violence and sexuality in borderline men: The interplay between identifications and identity in the analysis of a violent patient."" Kinderanalyse 8(1): 24-40.
Bergman, D. (1985). "'Primal Scene'." Raritan-A Quarterly Review 4(4): 91.
Berman, L. E. (1985). "Primal scene significance of a dream within a dream." 66 ( Pt 1): 75-76.
Berman, L. E. A. (1985). "Primal Scene Significance of A Dream Within A Dream." International Journal of Psycho-Analysis 66: 75-76.
Berman, L. E. A. (1988). The role of the primal scene in the artistic works of Max Ernst. Psychoanalytic perspectives on art, Vol. 3. M. M. Gedo. Hillsdale, NJ, England, Analytic Press: 147-159.
Berman, E. (1989). "Gemeinschaftliche Erziehung im Kibbutz Verlockung und Risiken des psychoanalytischen Utopismus. / Communal child rearing in the kibbutz: Fascination and dangers of psychoanalytic utopianism." Jahrbuch der Psychoanalyse 24: 190-213.
Bernstein, I. (1976). "Masochistic reactions in a latency-age girl." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 24(3): 589-607.
Bewell, A. J. (1983). "Wordsworth Primal Scene - Retrospective Tales of Idiots, Wild Children, and Savages." Elh-English Literary History 50(2): 321-346.
Bick, I. J. (1988). "Alien Within, Aliens Without - the Primal Scene and the Return to the Repressed." American Imago 45(3): 337-358.
Bick, I. J. (1989). "Aliens among us: a representation of children in science fiction." 37(3): 737-759.
Bick, I. J. (1998). "Back to the Future I and II: Re-creationism, repetition, and perversity in the time travel romance." Psychoanalytic Review 85(6): 909-930.
Biltz, R. (1936). "Psychogene Angina. / Psychogenic angina." Zentralbaltt fuer Psychotherapie Beihefte No. 1: 69.
Blass, H. (2002). "Das Bild des genuegend guten Vaters und die maennliche Faehigkeit, eine Frau achten zu koennen. / The image of the good enough father and the masculine capability for heterosexual love." Kinderanalyse 10(1): 62-92.
Blum, H. P. (1974). "The borderline childhood of the Wolf Man." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 22(4): 721-742.
Blum, H. P. (1979). "Concept and Consequences of the Primal Scene." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 48(1): 27-47.
Bokanowski, T. (1995). "La premiere seance de 'L'Homme aux Loups' / The 1st psychoanalytic session of 'The Wolf Man'." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 59(3): 745-756.
Bonaparte, M. (1935). "The murders in Rue Morgue." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 4: 259-293.
Bonaparte, M., R. M. Lowenstein, et al. (1993). Dreams and their multiple uses. Dream reader: Psychoanalytic articles on dreams. T. M. Alston and R. C. Calogeras. Madison, CT, International Universities Press: 3-74.
Braun, J. (1998). "Megaoferta: Ampliacion o restriccion de la sexualidad? / Megasupply: A broadening or a restriction of sexuality?" Revista de Psicoanalisis 55(3): 679-686.
Brette, F. (1986). "Refoulement et scenes originaires. / Repression and primal scenes." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 50(1): 383-390.
Brette, F. (1991). "Traumatismes et fantasmes originaires. / Traumas and primal fantasies." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1145-1150.
Brierley, M. (1932). "Some problems of integration in women." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 13: 433-448.
Britton, R. (1999). "Getting in on the act: The hysterical solution." International Journal of Psychoanalysis 80: 1-14.
Bromberg, P. M. (1984). "On the occurrence of the Isakower phenomenon in a schizoid disorder." Contemporary Psychoanalysis 20(4): 600-624.
Burland, J. A. (1990). The infantile neurosis and neuroses in childhood. The neurotic child and adolescent. M. H. Etezady. Northvale, NJ, Jason Aronson: 75-90.
Busch de Ahumada, L. C. (2003). "Clinical notes on a case of transvestism in a child." 84(Pt 2): 291-313.
Buxhaum, E. (1935). "Exhibitionistic onanism in a ten-year-old boy." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 4: 161-189.
Campo, V. (1957). "La interpretacion de la entrevista con los padres en el analsis de ninos. / Interpretation of interviews with parents during child analysis." Revista de Psicoanalisis 14: 129-133.
Carlisky, M. (1962). "Primal Scene, Procreation and the Number 13." American Imago 19(1): 19-20.
Cavenar, J. O., J. L. Sullivan, et al. (1978). "Conscious Primal Scene Fantasies." Journal of Nervous and Mental Disease 166(7): 521-525.
Cerino, R. A. (1989). "Acerca de la aversion de Freud por la musica: Un intento de explicacion. / Regarding Freud's aversion to music: An attempt at an explanation." Revista de Psicoanalisis 46(2-3): 189-205.
Chaitin, G. (1976). "The voices of the dead: Love, death and politics in Zola's Fortune Des Rougon." Literature and Psychology 26(4): 148-158.
Chaitin, G. D. (1984). "Psychoanalysis and Narrative Action, the Primal Scene of the French Novel." Style 18(3): 284-301.
Chasseguet Smirgel, J. (1987). "Intento fallido de una mujer por encontrar una solucion perversa. / A woman's attempt at a perverse solution and its failure." Revista de Psicoanalisis 44(4): 775-795.
Chasseguet Smirgel, J. and A. Goyena (1993). Core fantasy and psychoanalytic change. Psychic structure and psychic change: Essays in honor of Robert S. Wallerstein, M.D. M. J. Horowitz and O. F. Kernberg. Madison, CT, International Universities Press: 233-262.
Chasseguet Smirgel, J. and B. Grunberger (1995). "La psychanalyse au risque de l'vangile. / Splits and Judaiesm in the psychoanalytic movement." Topique: Revue Freudienne 25(57): 307-313.
Chasseguet-Smirgel, J. (1988). "A woman's attempt at a perverse solution and its failure." 69 ( Pt 2): 149-161.
Chiantaretto, J. F. (1990). "Pour une approche psychanalytique de l'autobiographique. Prolegomenes. / Toward a psychoanalytic approach: Prolegomena." Psychanalyse a l'Universite 15(60): 67-91.
Colin Rothberg, D. (1981). "Inquietante etrangete. / The feeling of the uncanny." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 45(3): 559-567.
Corbett, K. (2001). "Nontraditional family romance." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 70(3): 599-624.
Corbett, K. and A. L. Hacker (2003). "Le roman familial non traditionnel. / Non traditional family romance." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 67(1): 197-218.
Cosnier, J. (1985). "Masochisme feminin et destructivite. / Feminine masochism and destructivity." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 49(2): 551-568.
Costa, G. P. (1995). "A identificac8o e suas vicissitudes em relac8o com o carater histerico. / Identification and its vicissitudes in the hysterical character." Revista Brasileira de Psicanalise 29(2): 349-363.
Costis, L. (2001). "Alcune considerazioni sulle figure e le vicissitudini del "doppio" in adolescenza. / Some considerations on the roles and the vicissitudes of the "double" in adolescence." Richard e Piggle 9(1): 11-19.
Cournut, J. (1994). "Hows and Whys of the Primitive Scene." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 58(4): 969-981.
Cournut, J. (1994). "La tornade blanche (les comment et les pourquoi de la scene primitive). / The white tornado (the "hows" and "whys" of the primal scene)." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 58(4): 969-981.
Cournut Janin, M. (1990). "Les Travaux d'Isis, ou le Temps de la Reconstruction. / The labors of Isis: or The time for reconstruction." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 54(4): 923-930.
Courveur, C. (1991). "D'un trouble a un autre. (Response a Annette Frejaville). / From one trouble to another: Reply to Annette Frejaville." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1171-1175.
Couvreur, C. (1991). "The Day Beethoven Became Deaf." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1079-1094.
Couvreur, C. (1991). "Le jour ou Beethoven est devenu sourd. / The day Beethoven lost his hearing." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1079-1094.
Covington, C. (1996). "Purposive aspects of the erotic transference." Journal of Analytical Psychology 41(3): 339-352.
Covington, C. (2001). "The future of analysis." Journal of Analytical Psychology 46(2): 325-334.
Crocker, D. (1955). "The study of a problem of aggression." Psychoanalytic Study of the Child 10: 300-335.
Dahl, G. (1982). "Notes on Critical Examinations of the Primal Scene Concept." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 30(3): 657-677.
Dann, O. T. (1977). "A case study of embarrassment." 25(2): 453-470.
Davidson, J. K., Sr. and N. B. Moore, Eds. (2001). Speaking of sexuality: Interdisciplinary readings. Los Angeles, CA, Roxbury Publishing Co.
De Ahumada, L. C. B. (2003). "Clinical notes on a case of transvestism in a child." International Journal of Psychoanalysis 84: 291-313.
de Demaria, L. A. (1968). "Homosexual acting out." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 49(2-3): 219-220.
de Giorgio, R. (1985). "Pornografia del sentimento. / The pornography of feeling." Rivista di Psicologia Analitica 16(32): 138-146.
de Mijolla Mellor, S. (1994). "L'angoisse de fiction chez Hitchcock. / Hitchcock, the terror of fiction." Topique: Revue Freudienne 24(53): 231-251.
De Paiva, L. M. (1967). ""Composite Figure," Schizophysiology and Epilepsy: Psychosomatic and Psychoanalytic Factors in Epilepsy." O Hospital 72(6): 1819-1844.
Deans, T. R. (1972). "James,H Ambassadors - Primal Scene Revisited." American Imago 29(3): 233-256.
Debailly, A. (1992). "Violents denis: Ecrits au feminin. Reflexions eclatees. / Violent denials: Writings in the feminine gender. Fragments reflections." Psychanalystes No 45: 193-207.
deBissy, G. (1990). "Bonaparte,Marie 5 Notebooks and Remembering." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 54(4): 1057-1071.
Denis, P. (1993). "Fantasmes originaires et fantasme de la pedophilie paternelle. / Primal fantasies and fantasies of the father's pedophilia." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 57(2): 607-612.
Dervin, D. (1975). "The primal scene and the technology of perception in theater and film: A historical perspective with a look at Potemkin and Psycho." Psychoanalytic Review 62(2): 269-304.
Dervin, D. A. (1976). "Breast fantasy in Barthelme, Swift, and Philip Roth: Creativity and psychoanalytic structure." American Imago 33(1): 102-122.
Dervin, D. (1977). "The Primal Scene and the Technology of Perception in Antonioni 'Blow-Up'." Psychocultural Review 1(1): 77-95.
Dervin, D. (1983a). "A dialectical view of creativity." 70(4): 463-491.
Dervin, D. (1983b). "Ingmar Bergman's films: The spider-god and the primal scene." American Imago 40(3): 207-232.
Dervin, D. (1984). "Group-fantasy models and the imposter." Journal of Psychohistory 12(2): 240-250.
Dervin, D. (1986). "Matricentric narratives: A report on the psychoanalysis of gender based on British women's fiction." Journal of Psychoanalytic Anthropology 9(4): 393-446.
Devereux, G. (1949). "A note on nyctophobia and peripheral vision." Bulletin of the Menninger Clinic 13: 83-93.
Devereux, G. (1951). The primal scene and juvenile heterosexuality in Mohave society. Psychoanalysis and culture; essays in honor of Geza Roheim. G. B. Wilbur and W. Muensterberger. Oxford, England, International Universities Press: 90-107.
Devereux, G. (1953). "Psychological factors in the production of paresthesias following the self-administration of codeine: a case report." Psychiatric Quarterly Supplement 27: 43-54.
Devereux, G. (1966). "Mumbling: The Relationship between a Resistance and Frustrated Auditory Curiosity in Childhood." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 14(3): 478-484.
Dias, C. A. (1988). "Teatro privado--cena do intimo. / Private theater, intimate scene." Revista Portuguesa de Psicanalise No 6: 31-39.
Diatkine, R. (1991). "Primal Fantasies." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1059-1067.
Diatkine, R. (1991). "Et les fantasmes originaires? / And what about primal fantasies?" Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1059-1067.
Dillon Weston, M. (1997). From sado-masochism to shared sadness. (1997). A practical guide to forensic psychotherapy. Forensic focus, No. 3. E. V. Welldon. London, England, Jessica Kingsley Publishers, Ltd: 166-171.
Dimitrakaki, A. and M. Tsiantis (2002). "Terminators, monkeys and mass culture - The carnival of time in science fiction films." Time & Society 11(2-3): 209-231.
Dorpat, T. L. (1996). "The Wolf Man's analysis: An interactional perspective." Psychoanalytic Review 83(5): 643-656.
Dowling, S. (1982). "Dreams and dreaming in relation to trauma in childhood." 63(Pt 2): 157-166.
Duparc, F. (1983). "Orphee et Eurydice (De la passion et de l'amour). / Orpheus and Eurydice: Of passion and love." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 47(4): 1045-1060.
Edelheit, H. (1974). "Crucifixion fantasies and their relation to the primal scene." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 55(2): 193-199.
Edelheit, H. (1975). "Crucifixion Fantasies and Their Relation to Primal Scene - Reply." International Journal of Psycho-Analysis 56: 239-240.
Edmonds, E. P. (1945). "Treatment of a severe chronic phobic neurosis in general practice." British Journal of Medical Psychology 20: 393-411.
Edward, J. (1994). "The interplay between separationndividuation and the Oedipus complex: Clinical implications." Psychoanalytic Inquiry 14(1): 42-57.
Elise, D. (1998). "Gender repertoire: Body, mind, and bisexuality." Psychoanalytic Dialogues 8(3): 353-371.
Elise, D. (2002). "Being bad on the side - Commentary on paper by Eric Sherman." Psychoanalytic Dialogues 12(4): 667-673.
Embiricos, A. (1950). "Un cas de nevrose obsessionnelle avec ejaculations precoces. / A case of obsessional neurosis with ejaculatio praecox." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 14: 331-366.
Escars, C. J. (1999). "O tempo na historia de uma neurose infantil. / Time in the history of an infantile neurosis." Agora: Estudos em Teoria Psicanalitca 2(2): 95-105.
Esman, A. H. (1973). "The primal scene: A review and a reconsideration." Psychoanalytic Study of the Child 28: 49-81.
Esman, A. H. (1981). "More on Primal Scene Observation." American Journal of Psychiatry 138(7): 997.
Etchegoyen, R. H. (1985). "Identification and its vicissitudes." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 66(1): 3-18.
Evans, W. N. (1951). "Simulated pregnancy in a male." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 20: 165-178.
Fahey, D. (1994). "'Primal Scene'." Poetry Wales 30(2): 56-57.
Fain, M. (1991). "A propos des fantasmes originaires. / Regarding primal fantasies." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1131-1134.
Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1956). "Considerations arising out of the Schreber case." British Journal of Medical Psychology 29: 113-127.
Faure Pragier, S. and G. Pragier (1991). "Completude des fantasmes originaires. / Completeness of the primal fantasies." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1177-1183.
Felton, J. R. (1984). "A psychoanalytic perspective on sexually open relations." Psychoanalytic Review 71(2): 279-295.
Fenichel, O. (1932). "Outline of clinical psychoanalysis." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 1: 292-342.
Fenichel, O. (1933). "Outline of clinical psychoanalysis." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 2: 260-308.
Ferrant, A. (1994). "From One Compulsion to Another." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 58(2): 483-493.
Ferrant, A. (1994). "D'une compulsion l'autre: Ecriture et rhetorique de la confusion chez L.-F. Ceine. / From one compulsion, the other: Writing and rherotic in L.-F. Celine." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 58(2): 483-493.
Ferreira, T. (1985). "Hysterie "traumatique" chez l'enfant. / "Traumatic" hysteria in children." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 49(1): 394-403.
Fine, A. (1985). "Nos memoires avant-dernieres. / Our penultimate memories." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 49(4): 1081-1092.
Fink, G. (1967). "Analysis of the Isakower Phenomenon." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 15(2): 281-293.
Fitzpatrick Hanly, M. A. (2003). "Creativity and oedipal fantasy in Austen's Emma: 'An ingenious and animating suspicion'." 84(Pt 4): 969-984.
Forsyth, D. W. (1988). "Tolerated deviance and small group solidarity." Ethos 16(4): 398-420.
Fowler, D. (2002). "Carson McCullers's primal scene: The 'Ballad of Sad Cafe'." Critique-Studies in Contemporary Fiction 43(3): 260-270.
Fraibe, S. (1966). "Further considerations on the role of transference in latency." Psychoanalytic Study of the Child 21: 213-236.
Freedman, W. (1979). "Eliot,T.S. Gerontion and the Primal Scene." American Imago 36(4): 373-386.
Freedman, W. (1984). ""The whole scene of this voyage": a primal scene reading of Gulliver's Voyage to Brobdingnag." 71(4): 553-568.
Frejaville, A. (1991). "Grouscha ou le desir pour l'objet comme matrice des fantasmes originaires. / Grouscha or the desire for the object as matrix of primeval fantasies." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1095-1110.
French, T. M. (1929). "Psychogenic material related to the function of the semicircular canals." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 10: 398-410.
Friedman, D. B. (1961). "Death Anxiety and the Primal Scene." Psychoanalytic Review 48(4): 108-118.
Gaddini, E. (1974). "Crucifixion Fantasies and Their Relation to Primal Scene - Comment." International Journal of Psycho-Analysis 55: 201-204.
Gaddini, E. (1974). "A discussion of the paper by Henry Edelheit on "Crucifixion fantasies and their relation to the primal scene."" International Journal of Psycho Analysis 55(2): 201-204.
Galenson, E. (1980). "Preoedipal determinants of a beating fantasy." 8: 649-652.
Gantheret, F. (1989). "L'originaire: la metaphore inaccomplie. / Origins: The incomplete metaphor." Psychanalyse a l'Universite 14(55): 29-48.
Gavin, B. (1994). "Transference and countertransference in the group's response to the therapist's pregnancy." Group Analysis 27(1): 63-74. Cf. Gavin, B. (1994). ""Transference and countertransference in the group's response to the therapist's pregnancy": Erratum." Group Analysis 27(3): 285.
Geisler, E. (1959). "Diebstahl und im Traum erlebte Kindestoetung als Heimwehreaction einer 14 jaehrigen. / Theft and dreamed infanticide as a homesickness reaction in a 14-year-old girl." Zeitschrift fuer Kinderpsychiatrie 26: 41-47.
Giannakoulas, A. (2000). "Teorie sessuali infantili e sessualita infantile. / Infantile sexual theories and infantile sexuality." Richard e Piggle 8(1): 16-24.
Ginsburg, R. (1992). "A Primal Scene of Reading, Freud and Hoffmann." Literature and Psychology 38(3): 24-46.
Glenn, J. (1984). "A note on loss, pain, and masochism in children." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 32(1): 63-73.
Godfrind, J. (1990). "De mere en fille: a la recherche du plaisir. / From mother to daughter: In search of pleasure." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 54(1): 83-98.
Gorman, K. H. (1981). "A Note on Primal Scene Issues with Preschoolers." Family and Child Mental Health Journal 7(1): 38-42.
Graber, G. H. (1935). "Primal scene, play and destiny." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 4: 467-475.
Gratadoux, E. (2001). "Reflexiones en torno a un recuerdo encubridor. / Reflexions in time of screen memories." Revista Uruguaya de Psicoanalisis 93:(Jun;): 84-109.
Green, A. (1990). "Remembering - An Effect of Memory Or Temporality at Work." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 54(4): 947-972.
GREENACR.P (1973). "Primal Scene and Sense of Rality." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 42(1): 10-41.
Greenacre, P. (1955). "'It's my own invention': A special screen memory of Mr. Lewis Carroll, its form and its history." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 24: 200-244.
Greenacre, P. (1973). "The primal scene and the sense of reality." 42(1): 10-41.
Greene, J. C. (1967). "Thought Disorder." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 48(4): 525-535.
Grier, F. (2001). "No sex couples, catastrophic change and the primal scene." British Journal of Psychotherapy 17(4): 474-488.
Grotjahn, M. (1963). "Some psychodynamics of unconscious and symbolic communication in present-day television." Psychological Reports 13(3): 886.
Gruenbaum, A. (1997). "Is the concept of "psychic reality" a theoretical advance?" Psychoanalysis and Contemporary Thought 20(2): 245-267.
Grunberger, B. (1964). "Ueber das Phallische. / Concerning the phallic." Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen 17(10): 604-620.
Gui, W. A. (1952). "Bottom's dream." American Imago 9: 251-305.
Guignard, F. (1995). "Pregenitality and Primal Scene - the Fantasmatic Fate of the Digestive-Tract." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 59(3): 771-&.
Guignard, F. (1995). "Pregenitalite et scene primitive, ou le destin fantasmatique du " tractus" digestif. / Pregenitality and the primal scene, or the fantasy destiny of the digestive tract." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 59(3): 771-784.
Gupta, P. (1984). "The analysis of a case with passive-receptive form of oedipus complex in a man." Samiksa 38(3): 86-99.
Gupta, P. (1984). "Castration complex: A review." Samiksa 38(1): 27-43.
Halpern, S. (1965). "The mother-killer." Psychoanalytic Review 52(2): 71-84.
Halton, M. (1998). "The group and the Oedipal situation." Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy 12(3): 241-258.
Hamilton, J. W. (2001). ""Nothing specific, nothing human": The life and work of Piet Mondrian." Psychoanalytic Review 88(3): 337-367.
Hanly, M. A. F. (2003). "Creativity and oedipal fantasy in Austen's Emma: 'An ingenious and animating suspicion'." International Journal of Psychoanalysis 84: 969-984.
Harley, M. (1989). Some pathogenic aspects of the primal scene: A developmental viewpoint. The psychoanalytic core: Essays in honor of Leo Rangell, M.D. H. P. Blum and E. M. Weinshel. Madison, CT, International Universities Press: 89-107.
Harris, M., D. Levan, et al. (2004). "From Schizophrenia to Pseudostupidity: The Wish Not to Know." Clinical Case Studies 3(1): 3-24.
Hartke, R. (2000). "The primal scene and Picasso's Guernica." International Journal of Psychoanalysis 81: 121-139.
Henry, G. W. (1962). "Freud's pathography and psychoanalysis." Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences 96(3): 823-830.
Hiller, J. (1993). "Psychoanalytic concepts and psychosexual therapy: A suggested integration." Sexual and Marital Therapy 8(1): 9-26.
Hirsch, G. D. (1975). "Charles Dickens' Nurse's Stories." Psychoanalytic Review 62(1): 173-179.
Hirsch, E. D. (1989). "The Primal Scene of Education." New York Review of Books 36(3): 29-35.
Holbrook, D. (1993). Charles Dickens and the image of woman. New York, NY, New York University Press.
Houzel, D. (1989). "Apogee du sadisme position depressive et OEdipe. / The zenith of sadism, the depressive position, and Oedipus." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 53(3): 885-895.
Hoyt, M. F. (1977). "The primal scene: A study of fantasy and perception regarding parental sexuality." Dissertation Abstracts International 38(1-B): 363.
Hoyt, M. F. (1978). "Primal-Scene Experiences As Recalled and Reported by College-Students." Psychiatry-Interpersonal and Biological Processes 41(1): 57-71.
Hoyt, M. F. (1979a). "An experimental study of the thematic structure of primal-scene imagery." 88(1): 96-100.
Hoyt, M. F. (1979b). "Primal-Scene Experiences - Quantitative Assessment of An Interview Study." Archives of Sexual Behavior 8(3): 225-245.
Hoyt, M. F. (1979c). "Primal-Scene Reactions - Accounts of Firsthand Experiences." Bulletin of the Menninger Clinic 43(5): 424-442.
Hoyt, M. F. (1980). "On the Psychology and Psychopathology of Primal-Scene Experience." Journal of the American Academy of Psychoanalysis 8(3): 311-335.
Hoyt, M. F. (1981). "More on Primal Scene Observation." American Journal of Psychiatry 138(7): 997-998.
Hunter, R. A. and I. Macalpine (1952). "[Pieces of piano and primal scene]." 16(3): 319-324.
Hurt, J. (1978). "Primal Scene As Narrative Model in Ford the 'Good Soldier'." Journal of Narrative Technique 8(3): 200-210.
Igra, L. (1992). "The silent kill: Male and female destructiveness in psychoanalytic practice." International Forum of Psychoanalysis 1(3-4): 139-147.
Igra, L. (1994). "The Silent Kill - Male and Female Destructiveness in Psychoanalytic Practice." Forum der Psychoanalyse 10(3): 199-212.
Igra, L. (1994). "Stilles Toeten: Das Konzept der inneren Urszene in der psychoanalytischen Praxis. / The silent kill: Male and female destructiveness in psychoanalytic practice." Forum der Psychoanalyse: Zeitschrift fuer klinische Theorie and Praxis 10(3): 199-212.
Ikonen, P. and E. Rechardt (1981). "Primal Scene Fantasies and Cathexis of Self As Reflected in the Psychoanalytic Situation." Scandinavian Psychoanalytic Review 4(1): 75-93.
Ikonen, P. and E. Rechardt (1984). "On the Universal Nature of Primal Scene Fantasies." International Journal of Psycho-Analysis 65: 63-72.
Ingham, J. M. (2002). "Primal scene and misreading in Nabokov's 'Lolita'." American Imago 59(1): 27-52.
Isay, R. A. (1975). "Influence of Primal Scene on Sexual-Behavior of An Early Adolescent." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 23(3): 535-553.
Isay, R. A. (1975). "The influence of the primal scene on the sexual behavior of an early adolescent." 23(3): 535-553.
Isay, R. A. (1978). "The pathogenicity of the primal scene." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 26(1): 131-142.
Ismael De Oliveria, W. (1953). "Psicoanalisis de una fobia de la desfloracion. / Psychoanalysis of a defloration phobia." Revista de Psicoanalisis 10: 3-36.
Izner, S. M. (1959). "On the Appearance of Primal Scene Content in Dreams." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 7(2): 317-328.
Izner, S. M. (1992). Some defensive aspects of the masturbation fantasy and the necessity to work it through. The technique and practice of psychoanalysis, Vol. 2: A memorial volume to Ralph R. Greenson. Monograph series of the Ralph R. Greenson Memorial Library of the San Diego Psychoanalytic Society and Institute, Monograph 1. A. Sugarman and R. A. Nemiroff. Madison, CT, International Universities Press: 235-250.
James, M. (1972). "Development and transference factors in analysis." International Journal of Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy 1(2): 52-67.
Jeansontzanck, C. (1992). "Effects of A Maternal Reverie on Captive Thoughts and Representations." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 56(1): 193-207.
Josephs, L. (2003). "The observing ego as voyeur." International Journal of Psychoanalysis 84: 879-890.
Juillerat, B. (1993). "From Primary Fantasies to Cultural Symbols - Mediations and Thresholds." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 57(3): 713-731.
Karol, C. (1980). "The role of primal scene and masochism in asthma." 8: 577-592. Reprinted (1989). Psychosomatic symptoms: Psychodynamic treatment of the underlying personality disorder. C. P. Wilson and I. L. Mintz. Northvale, NJ, Jason Aronson: 309-326.
Katz, G. and G. P. Costa (1996). "Sexualidade e escolha de objeto. / Sexuality and object choice." Revista Brasileira de Psicanalise 30(4): 1059-1070.
Kernberg, O. F. (1991). "Sadomasochism, sexual excitement, and perversion." 39(2): 333-362.
Khayat, E. (1991). ""On tue un jumeau": De la subjectivite de l'analyste a la subjectivation du patient. / "A twin is being killed": From the analyst's subjectivity to the patient's subjectification." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(6): 1737-1741.
Kimball, A. S. (2002). "Laius a tergo, the symbolic order, the production of the future: 'Chinatown''s primal scene." Literature and Psychology 48(1-2): 1-31.
King, V. (1995). "Anna, Irma und Dora. Der Schlussel zu den Muttern im Schopfungsprozess der Psychoanalyse. / Anna, Irma, and Dora. The key to the mothers in the creation of psychoanalysis." Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen 49(9-10): 838-866.
Kittler, E. (1991). "Gedanken zum Werk von Andre Green. / Thoughts in the works of Andre Green." Jahrbuch der Psychoanalyse 28: 109-147.
Knafo, D. and K. Feiner (1996). "The primal scene: Variations on a theme." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 44(2): 549-569.
Kohl, H. and E. D. Hirsch (1989). "The Primal Scene of Education - An Exchange." New York Review of Books 36(6): 50-51.
Kulovesi, Y. (1929). "Zur Entstehung des Tics. / The origin of the tic." Internationale Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse 15: 82-95.
Lanouziere, J. (1993). "Madame Lefebvre et le sein. / Madame Lefebvre and the breast." Psychanalyse a l'Universite 18(72): 93-116.
Laplanche, J. (1969). "Sexuality: V." Bulletin de Psychologie 23(11-12): 683-687.
LaPlanche, J. (1986). "Traumatisme, traduction, transfert et autres trans(es). / Trauma, translation, transference, and other "transes."" Psychanalyse a l'Universite 11(41): 71-85.
Laplanche, J. (1995). "Seduction, Persecution, Revelation." International Journal of Psycho-Analysis 76: 663-682.
Lavoie, G. (1994). "Scene originaire et institution: Commentaires a propos du texte de Mme Gabrielle Clerk sur la "feminisation de la psychologie". / The primal scene and the institution: Comments on G. Clerk's article on the "feminization of psychology"." Revue Quebecoise de Psychologie 15(1): 54-60.
Leavy, S. A. (1978). "Language and psychoanalysis." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 26(3): 633-639.
Lemaigre, B. (1988). "Le travail de la phylogenese dans-l'oeuvre de Freud. / The vicissitudes of phylogenesis in the works of Freud." Psychanalystes No 26: 63-72.
Liberman, D. (1952). "Fragmento del analisis de una psicosis paranoide. / Fragment of the analysis of a paranoid psychosis." Revista de Psicoanalisis 9: 413-454.
Little, A. L. (1993). "An-Essence-Thats-Not-Seen - the Primal Scene of Racism in 'Othello' + Shakespeare,William." Shakespeare Quarterly 44(3): 304-324.
Lower, R. B. (1971). "Depersonalization and the masochistic wish." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 40(4): 584-602.
Lubbe, T. (2003). "Diagnosing a male hysteric: Don Juan-type." International Journal of Psychoanalysis 84: 1043-1059.
Macalpine, I. and R. A. Hunter (1952). "Rossini: piano pieces for the primal scene." 9(3-4): 213-219.
Magid, B. (1992). "Self psychology meets the Wolf-Man." Psychoanalysis and Psychotherapy 10(2): 178-198.
Mahner Ehrig, U. (2001). ""Die Schoene und das Biest vor der Urszene:" Zur Transformation einer Spracherregung. / "Beauty and the Beast before the primal scene": Transformation of a verbal excitation." Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalytische Theorie und Praxis 16(1): 27-31.
Mahon, E. and D. Battin (1981). "Screen memories and termination of a psychoanalysis: A preliminary communication." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 29(4): 939-942.
Maier, C. (1995). "Urszenenphantasien in der analytischen Beziehung. / Primal scene fantasies within the analytic relationship." Forum der Psychoanalyse: Zeitschrift fuer klinische Theorie and Praxis 11(3): 201-220.
Manheim, L. F. (1981). "Outside Looking in - Evidences of Primal-Scene Fantasy in Hawthorne Fiction." Literature and Psychology 31(1): 4-15.
Manheim, L. F. (1982). "Outside Looking in - Evidences of Primal-Scene Fantasy in Hawthorne Fiction." University of Hartford Studies in Literature 14(1): U40-U51.
Marcus, D. M. (1985). "The use and abuse of theory in psychoanalysis." American Journal of Psychoanalysis 45(1): 69-75.
Marinov, V. (1986). "L'art des cavernes et l'"art" du reve. / Cave art and dream "art."" Psychanalyse a l'Universite 11(43): 417-464.
Marinov, V. (1987). "L'espace scenique et le cadre pictural. La chambre et la fenetre. / Stage space and paintings: The room and the window." Psychanalyse a l'Universite 12(48): 581-603.
Marmer, S. S. (1980). "Psychoanalysis of multiple personality." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 61(4): 439-459.
Mars, L. and G. Devereux (1951). "Haitian voodoo and the ritualization of the nightmare." Psychoanalytic Review 38: 334-342.
McDougal.J (1972). "Primal Scene and Sexual Perversion." International Journal of Psycho-Analysis 53: 371-384
Mcgregor, G. (1987). "The Primal Scene As A Culture-Specific Phenomenon - A Speculative Rereading of Freudian - Or Freud - Psychology." Journal of Mind and Behavior 8(1): 133-151.
Medri, G. (1992). "Male and female destructiveness in the psychoanalytic process: Discussion." International Forum of Psychoanalysis 1(3-4): 151-154.
Melgar, M. C. (1995). "Procreacion asistida (natural-artificial) en la cultura contemporanea. / Assisted (natural-artificial) procreation in contemporary culture." Revista de Psicoanalisis 52(3): 811-819.
Miller, M. L. (1953). "On street fear." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 34: 232-240.
Mintz, I. L. (1980). "Multideterminism in asthmatic disease." 8: 593-600.
Mollon, P. (1985). "The non-mirroring mother and the missing paternal dimension in a case of narcissistic disturbance." Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy 1(2): 35-47.
Moody, R. B. (1976). "'Primal Scene'." Michigan Quarterly Review 15(2): 149-154.
Morgenstern, N. E. (1996). "Gothic Rehearsals: Traumatic origins and spectral returns in twentieth-century American fiction." Dissertation Abstracts International Section A: Humanities and Social Sciences 57(6-A): 2480.
Morgenstern, N. (2003). "The primal scene in the public domain: E.L. Doctorow's The 'Book of Daniel'." Studies in the Novel 35(1): 68-88.
Motta, A. (2001). "Distinguishing the drama from the histrionics in a case of hysteria with multiple tics." International Journal of Psychoanalysis 82: 307-322.
Myers, W. A. (1973). "Split Self-Representation and Primal Scene." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 42(4): 525-538.
Myers, W. A. (1973). "Split self-representation and the primal scene." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 42(4): 525-538.
Myers, W. A. (1974). "The primal scene: Exposure to parental intercourse." Medical Aspects of Human Sexuality 8(9): 156-165.
Myers, W. A. (1977). "Impotence, frigidity and depersonalization." 6: 199-326.
Myers, W. A. (1979). "Clinical Consequences of Chronic Primal Scene Exposure." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 48(1): 1-26.
Myers, W. A. (1980). "The psychodynamics of a beating fantasy." 8: 623-647.
Myers, W. A. (1981). "More on Primal Scene Observation." American Journal of Psychiatry 138(7): 998.
Nacht, S. "Le masochisme: etude historique, clinique psychogenetique et therapeutique. / Masochism: its historical, clinical, genetic and therapeutic aspects."
Nicolaiedis, N. (1991). "Fantasmes originaires et fantasmes "historico-mythologiques." / Primal fantasies and "historic-mythological" fantasies." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1185-1189.
Niederland, W. G. (1958). "Early Auditory Experiences, Beating Fantasies, and Primal Scene." Psychoanalytic Study of the Child 13(1): 471-504.
Niemeyer, C. (1993). "Rousseau auf der Couch: "La Nouvelle Heloiese" als Schluessel zu seinem Kindheitstrauma. / Rousseau on the couch: "The New Heloiese" as a key to his childhood trauma." Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen 47(5): 441-463.
Nitsun, M. (2000). The primal scene in group analysis. The psyche and the social world: Developments in group analytic theory. International library of group analysis 17. D. Brown and L. Zinkin. London, England, Jessica Kingsley Publishers, Ltd: 129-145.
Noel, E. (1987). "Ce saint que je ne saurais voir. / This saint I could not see." Etudes Psychotherapiques 18(1): 37-42.
Nuetzel, E. J. (1996). "Primal scene imagery in the tragedy of Othello." Free Associations 6(39, Pt 3)): 428-444.
Ogden, T. H. (1989). "The threshold of the male Oedipus complex." 53(5): 394-413.
Okami, P. (1995). "Childhood Exposure to Parental Nudity, Parent-Child Co-Sleeping, and Primal Scenes - A Review of Clinical Opinion and Empirical-Evidence." Journal of Sex Research 32(1): 51-64.
Okami, P. (1995). "Early childhood exposure to parental nudity, parent-child co-sleeping, and 'primal scenes': An 18-year longitudinal study of adjustment." Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering 56(3-B): 1734.
Okami, P., R. Olmstead, et al. (1998). "Early childhood exposure to parental nudity and scenes of parental sexuality ("primal scenes"): An 18-year longitudinal study of outcome." Archives of Sexual Behavior 27(4): 361-384. Reprinted in J. Kenneth Davidson, Sr. et al. (Eds.) Speaking of Sexuality, Interdisciplinary Readings. Second Edition, chapter 10
Pasche, F. (1991). "Les fantasmes de l'instinct. / Fantasies of the instinct." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1069-1078.
Paul, R. A. (1994). "Freud, Sellin and the Death of Moses." International Journal of Psycho-Analysis 75: 825-837.
Pederson Krag, G. (1949). "Detective stories and the primal scene." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 18: 207-214.
Penley, C. (1986). "Time-Travel, Primal Scene, and the Critical Dystopia + in Science-Fiction Films." Camera Obscura(15): 67-84.
Pereira, M. (2002). "'When-the-pear-blossoms/cast-their-pale-faces-on/the-darker-face-of-the-earth': Miscegenation, the primal scene, and the incest motif in Rita Dove's work." African American Review 36(2): 195-211.
Perelberg, R. J. (1995). "Feelings and their absence from the analytic setting." British Journal of Psychotherapy 12(2): 212-221.
Perelberg, R. J. (1997). "Violence in children and young adults: A core phantasy." Psychiatrie de l Enfant 40(1): 5-63.
Perestrello, D. (1954). "Headache and primal scene." 35(2): 219-223.
Perez, C. D. (1988). "Del Hombre de los Lobos, la Nina de los Vestidos y l tragedia griega. / The "Wolf Man," the "Dress Girl," and Greek tragedy." Revista de Psicoanalisis 45(1): 107-115.
Perron Borelli, M. (1991a). "Soubassements fantasmatiques de la position de sujet. / The phantasmatic bases of the subject's position." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(6): 1607-1611.
Perron Borelli, M. (1991b). "Sur la "trilogie" des fantasmes originaires. / On the "triad" of primal fantasies." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1151-1162.
Peterson, C. A. (1991). "Pornography and the Primal Scene - A Report on the Voyage to Brobdingnag." Psychoanalytic Review 78(3): 411-424.
Peterson, C. A. (1992). "Aloneness and the Isakower Phenomenon." Journal of the American Academy of Psychoanalysis 20(1): 99-113.
Peto, A. (1975). "Etiological Significance of Primal Scene in Perversions." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 44(2): 177-190.
Peto, A. (1975). "The etiological significance of the primal scene in perversions." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 44(2): 177-190.
Pietropinto, A. (1975). "Monsters of the mind: Nonsense poetry and art psychotherapy." Art Psychotherapy 2(1): 45-54.
Pigott, C. (1988). "Les figurations hysteriques et leurs metamorphoses. / Hysterical configurations and their changes." Psychiatrie Francaise 19:(May;): 122-124.
Potamianou, A. (1983). "Toucher--touche et . . . mais . . . de loin. / To touch from a distance." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 47(1): 403-408.
Potamianou, A. (2001). "Some thoughts and propositions about negative therapeutic reaction." Psychology: The Journal of the Hellenic Psychological Society 8(2): 145-152.
Psyche, F. and M. Renard (1956). "Realite de l'objet et point de vue economique. / Object reality and the economic point of view." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 20: 517-523.
Racamier, P. C. (1986). "Entre agonie psychique, deni psychotique et perversion narcissique. / Between psychic agony, psychotic denial, and narcissistic perversion." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 50(5): 1299-1309.
Reik, T. (1950). "The psychology of irony: a study based on Anatole France." Complex 1(Spring): 14-26.
Revault d'Allonnes, M. H. (1975). "The primal scene and fertility." Evolution Psychiatrique 40(3): 525-535.
Rheim, G. (1946). "Teiresias and other seers." Psychoanalytic Review 33: 314-334.
Ribas, D. (1991). "La mort comme origine, une figure de l'auto-engendrement: "La jetee" de Chris Marker. / Death as origin, a figure of self-generation: "The Dock" by Chris Marker." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1237-1241.
Rigaud, C. (1992). "Figures animales et pulsions fratricides. / Animal figures and fratricide drives." Psychanalyse a l'Universite 17(66): 135-148.
Rohde Dachser, C. (1987). "Ausformungen der oedipalen Dreieckskonstellation bei narzi-Stischen und bei Borderline-Stoerungen. / Elaborations of the oedipal triangle in narcissistic and borderline disturbances." Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen 41(9): 773-799.
Rohde Dachser, C. (2001). "Aggression, Zerstoerung und Wiedergutmachung in Urszenphantasien: Eine textanalytische Studie. / Aggression, destruction, and reparation in primal-scene fantasies: A text-analytic study." Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen 55(9-10): 1051-1085.
Rohde-Dachser, C. (2001). "Aggression, destruction, and reparation in primal-scene fantasies. A text-analytic study." Psyche-Zeitschrift fur Psychoanalyse und Ihre Anwendungen 55(9-10): 1051-1085.
Roheim, G. (1932). "Telepathy in a dream." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 1: 277-291.
Roheim, G. (1946). "Charon and the obolos." Psychiatric Quarterly Supplement 20: 160-196.
Roheim, G. (1953). "The language of birds." American Imago 10: 3-14.
Romero Muci, L. F. (2002). "Sexualidad y esquizofrenia. / Sexuality and schizophrenia." Tropicos: Revista de Psicoanalisis 10(1): 118-131.
Rose, G. J. (1960). "Screen memories in homicidal acting out." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 29: 328-343.
Rosen, V. H. (1955). "Strephosymbolia: an intrasystemic disturbance of the synthetic function of the ego." Psychoanalytic Study of the Child 10: 83-99.
Rosenfeld, A. A., C. R. Smith, et al. (1980). "The Primal Scene - A Study of Prevalence." American Journal of Psychiatry 137(11): 1426-1428.
Rosenfeld, A. A. and et al. (1980). "The primal scene: A study of prevalence." American Journal of Psychiatry 137(11): 1426-1428.
Rosenfeld, A. A. (1981). "More on Primal Scene Observation - Reply." American Journal of Psychiatry 138(7): 998-999.
Rosolato, G. (1965). "[PARANOIA AND THE PRIMAL SCENE]." 89: 99-137.
Rosolato, G. (1992). "Los fantasmas originarios y sus mitos correspondientes. / The primal fantasies and their corresponding myths." Revista de Psicoanalisis Spec Issue: 233-259.
Ross, D. W. (1993). "Things-I-Dont-Want-To-Find-Out-About + Styron,William - the Primal Scene in the 'Confessions of Nat Turner'." Twentieth Century Literature 39(1): 79-98.
Roth, B. E. (2000). "The piano - A modern film melodrama about passion and punishment." Psychoanalytic Psychology 17(2): 405-413.
Rouart, J. (1974). "From the traumatic after-effect of seduction to the constructive after-effect of analysis." Revista de Psicoanalisis 38(2-3): 197-211.
Roussillon, R. (1997). "Constructing time." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 61(5): 1669-+.
Roussillon, R. (2002). "La capacite d'etre seul en presence du couple. / On the capacity to be alone in the presence of a couple." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 66(1): 9-20.
Rycroft, C. (1957). "A detective story: Psychoanalytic observations." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 26: 229-245.
Salomonsson, B. (1998). "Between listening and expression: On desire, resonance and containment." Scandinavian Psychoanalytic Review 21(2): 168-182.
Salyard, A. (1988). "Freud as Pegasus yoked to the plough." Psychoanalytic Psychology 5(4): 403-429.
Samuels, A. (1989). The plural psyche: Personality, morality, and the father. Florence, KY, Taylor and Francis/Routledge.
Samuels, A. (1991). "Parents as messengers." British Journal of Psychotherapy 7(4): 341-355.
Samy, M. (1998). "Monsters, dragons and superstars. The analysis of a five-year-old suicidal boy with notes on changes in projective identification and symbolization." Journal of Melanie Klein and Object Relations 16(2): 315-348.
Sass, L. (1992). "Das Selbst un seine Schicksale. Eine "archaeologische" Untersuchung der psychoanalytischen Avantgarde (II). / The self and its destinies: An "archaelogical" exploration of the psychoanalytic avantgarde: II." Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen 46(7): 626-641.
Saul, L. J. (1951). "Wood as a bisexual symbol." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 20: 616.
Schijman, I. (1997). "Material y fuente de los mitos individuales y universales. / Material and source of individual and universal myths." Revista de Psicoanalisis 54(2): 379-389.
Schmid Gloor, E. (2001). ""Die Schoene und das Biest" vor der Urszene: Zur Transformation einer Spracherregung. / "Beauty and the Beast" before the primal scene: Transformation of a verbal excitation." Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalytische Theorie und Praxis 16(1): 13-26.
Schmid Kitsikis, E. (1995). "L"imago paterna e i due tempi della scelta oggettuale. / The father's image and the 2 object-choice phases." Psichiatria dell'Infancia e dell'Adolescenza 62(3): 163-173.
SchmidKitsikis, E. (1994). "The Scar Baby - on the Fantasmatic Complexity of the Paternal Imago." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 58(3): 731-741.
Schneer, H. I. (1956). "Psychodynamics of tinnitus." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 25: 72-78.
Schultz, W. T. (1999). "Off-stage voices in James Agee's Let Us Now Praise Famous Men: Reportage as covert autobiography." American Imago 56(1): 75-104.
Schwartz, H. J. (1988). Bulimia and the mouth-vagina equation: The phallic compromise. (1988). Bulimia: Psychoanalytic treatment and theory. H. J. Schwartz. Madison, CT, International Universities Press: 155-297.
Schwartz, D. (1995). "Retaining classical concepts--hidden costs: Commentary on Lewis Aron's "The internalized primal scene."" Psychoanalytic Dialogues 5(2): 239-248.
Searl, N. (1929). "Danger situations of the immature ego." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 10: 423-435.
Segal, H. (2001). New perspectives on the Oedipus complex. Mankind's oedipal destiny: Libidinal and aggressive aspects of sexuality. P. Hartocollis. Madison, CT, International Universities Press: 25-36.
Segel, N. P. (1969). "Repetition compulsion, acting out, and identification with the doer." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 17(2): 474-488.
Sequeira, F. (1993). "A sexualidade na clinica psicanalitica: Communicacao da sexualidade de comunicacao? / Sexuality in psychoanalytic practice: Communication of sexuality or sexuality of communication?" Revista Portuguesa de Psicanalise 6(2)[12]:(Mar;): 79-90.
Shengold, L. (1967). "The Effects of Overstimulation: Rat People." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 48(3): 403-415.
Sherkow, S. P. (2002). "The analysis of a pre-adolescent girl with primal scene fantasies." 57: 327-354.
Sies, C. (1992). "Beyond pregenital determination of feminity and masculinity: Discussion." International Forum of Psychoanalysis 1(3-4): 148-150.
Silber, A. (1981). "A Tic, A Dream and the Primal Scene." International Journal of Psycho-Analysis 62: 259-269.
Silverman, M. A. (1982). "The voice of conscience and the sounds of the analytic hour." 51(2): 196-217.
Silverman, M. A. (1982). "A nine year old's use of the telephone: Symbolism in statu nascensi." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 51(4): 598-611.
Silverman, K. (1988). "Too Early Too Late, Subjectivity and the Primal Scene in James,Henry." Novel-A Forum on Fiction 21(2-3): 147-173.
Simon, N. (1977). "Primal scene, primary objects and nature morte: A psychoanalytic study of Mark Gertler." International Review of Psycho Analysis 4(1): 61-70.
Slap, L. R. (1980). "Aiken,Conrad Silent Snow, Secret Snow - Defenses Against the Primal Scene." American Imago 37(1): 1-11.
Slap, J. W. (1983). "William Turner's late style: Speculation on its development." American Imago 40(2): 175-187.
Sopena, C. (1993). "Comentarios acerca de la histeria. / Remarks on hysteria." Revista Uruguaya de Psicoanalisis No 78: 65-85.
Soule, M. and P. Levy Soussan (2002). "Les fonctions parentales et leurs problemes actuels dans les differentes filiations. / Parental functions and the current problems they pose in different types of filiation." Psychiatrie de l'Enfant 45(1): 77-102.
Spence, D. P. (1983). "Ambiguity in everyday life." Psychoanalytic Inquiry 3(2): 255-278.
Spero, M. H. (1984). "A psychotherapist's reflections on a countertransference dream." American Journal of Psychoanalysis 44(2): 191-196.
Spillius, E. B. (2001). "Freud and Klein on the concept of phantasy." 82(Pt 2): 361-373.
St Clair, M. (1961). "A note on the guilt of Oedipus." Psychoanalysis and the Psychoanalytic Review 48(1): 111-114.
Stasio, M. (1989). "'Primal Scene' - Kramer,y." New York Times Book Review: 16.
Stein, C. (1992). "Verfuehrung zur Uebertragungsneurose oder Die auferlegte Freiheit. / From seduction to transference neurosis or the obligatory freedom." Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalytische Theorie und Praxis 7(4): 347-361.
Steiner, J. (2000). "A luta pela dominacao na situacao edipiana. / The power struggle within an Oedipal situation." Revista Brasileira de Psicanalise 34(2): 285-297.
Stensson, J. (1992). "Sexual identity and choice of sexual object: From bisexuality to implicate order." International Forum of Psychoanalysis 1(2): 93-97.
Sterba, R. F. (1990). "Analysis without apparent resistance." 71 ( Pt 1): 107-111.
Stern, M. M. (1953). "Trauma and symptom formation." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 34: 208-218.
Stevenson, D. V. (1991). "The analysis of an adult with night terror." 60(4): 607-627.
Stimmel, B. (1995). "The Written Dream - Action, Resistance, and Revelation." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 64(4): 658-671.
Taylor, S. (1997). "The anatomy of anxiety: A psychoanalytic account of the work of Hans Bellmer." Dissertation Abstracts International Section A: Humanities and Social Sciences 58(1-A): 0006.
Thompson, P. (2001). "Managing the primal spy." Psychoanalytic Studies 3(2): 187-197.
Thompson, P. (2002). "A Christmas fairy tale." European Journal of Psychotherapy, Counselling and Health 5(2): 149-168.
Toubiana, E. (1996). "Comment penser face au "Triangle des Bermudes?" / How can one think when confronted by the "Bermuda Triangle?"" Topique: Revue Freudienne 26(60): 287-302.
Tremblaisdupre, T. (1995). "Clinical Illustration - Imaginary Disease, Act-Ii, Scene-Vii, Scene-Viii." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 59(3): 703-&.
Trosman, H. (1990). "Transformations of unconscious fantasy in art." 38(1): 47-59.
Turco, R. N. (2002). "Primal scene derivatives in the work of Yukio Mishima: the primal scene fantasy." 30(2): 241-248.
Uemura, A. and H. Kariya (1983). "On the relationship between neurotic symptoms and primal scenes in the case of a young girl." Kyushu Neuro psychiatry 29(1): 20-29.
Urban, E. (1989). "Childhood deafness: compensatory deintegration of the self." 34(2): 143-157.
Van Lysebeth, W. (1987). "OEdipe au Tibet. / Oedipus in Tibet." Psychanalyse a l'Universite 12(45): 129-140.
Vega-Ritter, M. (2002). "History and madness - A 'Tale of Two Cities'." Cahiers Victoriens & Edouardiens(56): 81-100.
Walsh, M. N. (1967). "Strephosymbolia Reconsidered." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 48(4): 584-595.
Warner, G. M. and M. Lahn (1970). "A case of female transsexualism." Psychiatric Quarterly 44(3): 476-487.
Weil, E. (1993). "Children, Embryos, Psychoanalysts and the Civilization." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 57(4): 1269-1279.
Weinshel, E. M. (1979). "Some observations on not telling the truth." 27(3): 503-531.
Weinstein, L. (1998). "Looking at reality: Perversion, illusion, and the primal scene in Peter Greenaway's The Draughtsman's Contract." Psychoanalytic Inquiry 18(2): 257-268.
Welldon, E. V. (1995). "Female perversion and hysteria." British Journal of Psychotherapy 11(3): 406-414.
Wilbur, G. B. (1946). "The reciprocal relationship of man and his ideological milieu; a primal scene from ancient Egypt and its role in the genesis of a cosmology." American Imago 3: 3-48.
Williams, S. (1993). "Women in search of women: Clinical issues that underlie a woman's search for a female therapist." British Journal of Psychotherapy 9(3): 291-300.
Wilson, C. P. (1980). "Parental overstimulation in asthma." 8: 601-621. Reprinted as Wilson, C. P. (1989). Parental overstimulation in asthma. (1989). Psychosomatic symptoms: Psychodynamic treatment of the underlying personality disorder. C. P. Wilson and I. L. Mintz. Northvale, NJ, Jason Aronson: 327-349.
Yuan, Y. (2000). "The subject of reading and the colonial unconscious: Countertransference in J. M. Coetzee's Waiting for the Barbarians." American Journal of Psychoanalysis 60(1): 71-84.
Zeitlin, M. (1989). "Versions of the Primal Scene + Joyce - Faulkner and 'Ulysses'." Mosaic-A Journal for the Interdisciplinary Study of Literature 22(2): 63-77.
Zeul, M. (1993). "Klinische Anmerkungen zur weiblichen Homosexualitaet. / Clinical notes on female homosexuality." Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen 47(2): 107-129.
Zeul, M. (1994). "Images of the Unconscious - on the Unconscious - on the History of Psychoanalytic Film Theory." Psyche-Zeitschrift fur Psychoanalyse und Ihre Anwendungen 48(11): 975-1003.
Zilboorg, G. (1996). Differential diagnostic types of suicide. (1996). Essential papers on suicide. Essential papers in psychoanalysis. J. T. Maltsberger. New York, NY, New York University Press: 36-61.
-------------------------------------------------- 19/ Anthropology of Child Youth Sexualities: General References
Compiler's Notes:
Having reviewed a large body of materials, it is interesting to 'return' to work that imagines to capture complexity in number, and multiplicate matters into 'overviews'. This is an early 2002 partially page-specific bibliography of relevant writings that emerge from the numeric so-addressed 'cross-cultural method' (discussed to some extent in Appendix 1 of Volume 2), and/or writings that provide as such 'general' discussions of non-Occidental (non-'Western') developmental sexualities. That is to say, included references may be examined in their contextual emergence.
Allen, M. G. (1962) The development of universal criteria for the measurement of the health of a society, J Soc Psychol 57:363-82
Allen, M. G. (1967) Childhood experience and adult personality: a cross-cultural study using the concept of ego strength, J Soc Psychol 71,1:53-68
Anderson, J. L., Crawford, Ch. B., Nadeau, J. & Lindberg, T. (1994) Female Beauty and Adolescent Sexuality: SCCS Codes, World Cultures 8,1
Ari%ns, I. (1989) Kinderen en seksualiteit: een pleidooi voor antropologisch onderzoek, Gezin [Dutch] 1,4:187-200
Ayres, B. (1967) Pregnancy magic: a study of food taboos and sex avoidances, in Ford, C. S. (Ed.) Cross-Cultural Approaches. New Haven: HRAF Press, p111-25
Barry III, H. & Schlegel, A. (Eds., 1980) Cross-Cultural Codes and Samples. Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press
Barry, H. III & Paxson, L. M. (1971) Infancy and early childhood: cross-cultural codes 2, Ethnology 10:466-508
Barry, H. III & Schlegel, A. (1984) Measurements of adolescent sexual behavior in the standard sample of societies, Ethnology 23,4:315-29
Barry, H. III & Schlegel, A. (1986) Cultural Customs That Influence Sexual Freedom in Adolescence, Ethnology 25,2:151-62
Barry, H. III, Josephson, E. et al. (1976) Traits inculcated in childhood: cross-cultural codes 5, Ethnology 15:83-114
Barry, H. III, Josephson, L., Lauer, E. & Marshall, C. (1977) Agents and Techniques for Child Training: Cross-Cultural Codes 6, Ethnology 16:191-230
Barry III, H. (2005) Sexual Freedom For Adolescent Boys And Girls Is Associated With Seven Cultural Customs. 34th Annual Meeting of the Society for Cross Cultural Research (SCCR) & First General Scholarly Meeting of the Society for Anthropological Sciences (SASci), Hilton of Santa Fe, Santa Fe, New Mexico, February 23-27, 2005
Benedict, R. (1938) Continuities and discontinuities in cultural conditioning, Psychiatry 1:161-7
Bleibtrue-Ehrenberg, G. (1988) The paedophile impulse: Toward the development of an etiology child-adult sexual contacts from an ethological and ethnological viewpoint, Paidika [Holland] 1,3:22-36, at p25-7
Bourguignon, E. & Greenbaum, L. S. (1973) Diversity and Homogeneity in World Societies. HRAF Press, p158
Broderick, C. B. (1966) Sexual Development Among Pre-Adolescents, J Social Issues 22,2:6-21, at p8-9
Broderick, C. B. (1970) Kinder- und Jugendsexualit"t. Reinbek: Rowohlt. 1971 Dutch transl., p15-9
Brongersma, E. (1987) Jongensliefde: Seks en Erotiek Tussen Jongens en Mannen. Vol. 1. Amsterdam: SUA, p128-9 [etc.]
Broude, G. (1981) The cultural management of sexuality, in Munroe, R. L., Munroe, R. & Whiting, B. (Eds.) Handbook of Cross-Cultural Human Development. New York: Garland STPM, p633-73
Broude, G. J. & Greene, S. J. (1976) Cross-cultural codes on twenty sexual attitudes and practices, Ethnology 5,4:409-29
Broude, G. J. (1975) Norms of premarital sexual behavior, Ethos 3:381-402
Broude, G. J. (1995) Growing Up. Anta-Barbara [etc.]: ABC-CLIO, p302-6
Caputo, G. C. (1974) A cross-cultural analysis of sexual restrictions and cultural complexity. Dissertation [DAI 34(11-B):5647-8]
Currier, R. L. (1981) Juvenile sexuality in a global perspective, in Constantine, L. L. & Martinson, F. M. (Eds.) Children and Sex: New Findings, New Perspectives. Boston: Little, Brown, p9-19. Reprinted in McDermott, L. J. (Ed., 1996) Culture and Sexuality. New Jersey: Prentice Hall, Chapter 1. An earlier version was published as Currier, R. L. (1979) The forbidden game: juvenile sexuality in cross-cultural perspective, Forum 8,5:62-5
Davis, D.L. & Whitten, R.G. (1987) The cross-cultural study of human sexuality, Ann Rev Anthropol 16:69-98, at p75
De Leeuwe, J. (1970) Society system and sexual life, Bijdr Taal- Land- & Volkenk [Dutch] 126:1-36. Said to be based on an unpublished manuscript 'Maatschappijvorm en Seksualiteit'.
Eckhardt, K. W. (1971) Echange theory and sexual permissiveness, Behav Sci Notes 6:1-18
Esman, A. (1978) The primal scene: a review and a reconstruction, Psychoanal Study Child 28:49-81, see p65-9
Fisher, L. E. (1980) Relatioships and sexuality in contexts and culture: the anthropology of Eros, in Wolman, B. B. & Money, J. (Eds.) Handbook of Human Sexuality. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, p164-89, see p183-6
Ford, C. S. & Beach, F. A. (1951) Patterns of Sexual Behavior. NY: Paul J Hoeber, Inc., p167-98
Ford, C. S. (1945) A Comparative Study of Human Reproduction. New Haven: Yale University Press. 1964 HRAF reprint, p20-2
Ford, C. S. (1949) A brief description of human sexual behavior in cross-cultural perspective, in Hoch, P. H. & Zubin, J. (Eds.) Psychosexual Development in Health and Disease. New York: Grune & Statton, p79-84, esp. p79-80
Ford, C. S. (1954) Geschlechtsverhalten primitiver V"lker, in Giese, H. & Willy, A. (Eds.) Mensch, Geschlecht, Gesellschaft. Paris: Guillaume Aldor, p124-9, esp. 124-5
Ford, C. S. (1964 [1968]) Het seksuele gedrag van sommige primitieve stammen, in Willy, A. & Jamont, C. (Eds.) La Sexualit'. 1968 Dutch transl., De Seksualiteit. Utrecht / Antwerpen: A. W. Bruna & Zn., Vol. 1, p137-43, esp. p138-9
Frayser, S. G. (1985) Varieties of Sexual Experience: An Anthropological Perspective on Human Sexuality. New Haven: HRAF Press, esp. p98-102
Frayser, S. G. (1989) Sexual and reproductive relationships: Cross-cultural evidence and biosocial implications, Med Anthropol 11,4:385-407
Frayser, S. G. (1993) Anthropological perspective, Child & Adolesc Psychia Clin N Am 2,3:369-84
Frayser, S. G. (1994) Defining normal childhood sexuality: An anthropological approach, Ann Rev Sex Res 5:173217, esp. p195-209. Excerpts in McDermott, L. J. (Ed., 1996) Culture and Sexuality. New Jersey: Prentice Hall, Chapter 11;
Garcia, W. M. J. (1980) Principaux courants d''tude de la sexualit' humaine, Bull Psychol 34,1-sup-4:137-51
Gebhard, P. H. (1968) in Gebhart, P. H., Raboch, J. & Giese, H., Die Sexualit"t der Frau. Rowohlt: Reinbek bei Hamburg, p12
Goethals, G. W. ([1971]) Factors affecting rules regarding premarital sex, in Henslin, J. M. & Sagarin, E. (Eds.) Studies in the Sociology of Sex. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts. 1978 rev. ed., p41-58
Grimm, H. (1973) Sexuologie des Kinder- und Jugendalters in vergleichend-ethnobiologischer Betrachtung, Zrztl Jugendk [Germany] 64,4:295-312
Hardy, K. R. (1964) An appetitional theory of sexual motivation, Psychol Rev 71,1:1-18, at p2, 8
Harley, J .K. (1963) Adolescent Peer Groups: A Cross-Cultural Study. Unpubl. Diss, Cambridge: Harvard University
Harrington, Ch. & Whiting, J. (1972) Socialization process and personality, in Hsu, F. (Ed.) Psychological Anthropology. New ed. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, p469-507
Heise, D. R. (1962) Socio-cultural Correlates of Sex Behavior: A Cross-Cultural Study. Unpublished Master's paper, Dept. of Sociology, University of Chicago
Heise, D. R. (1967) Cultural Patterning of Sexual Socialization, Am Sociol Rev 32,5:726-39
Hendrix, L. (2004). Arranging Marriage: Cross-Cultural Findings on Age at Betrothal and Childhood Conditions. 33rd Annual Meeting of the Society for Cross-Cultural Research, Hyatt Sainte Claire, San Jose, CA., February 18-22, 2004
Hendrix, L. (2005). Age at Betrothal: A Population Control Device? 34th Annual Meeting of the Society for Cross Cultural Research (SCCR) & First General Scholarly Meeting of the Society for Anthropological Sciences (SASci), Hilton of Santa Fe, February 23-27, 2005, Santa Fe, New Mexico.
Herdt, G. (1990) Cross-cultural issues in the development of bisexuality and homosexuality, in Money, J. & Musaph, H. (Eds.) Handbook of Sexology, Vol VII. Amsterdam [etc.]: Elsevier, p51-63
Herdt, G. (1991) Cross-cultural implications of sexual development, J Psychol & Hum Sex 4,1:5-12
Herdt, G. (2003) Coming of Age and Coming Out Ceremonies Across Cultures, in Michael S. Kimmel, Amy Aronson (Eds.) The Gendered Society Reader. Oxford University Press
Hotvedt, M. E. (1990) Emerging and submerging adolescent sexuality: culture and sexual orientation, in Bancroft, J. & Reinisch, J. M. (Eds.) Adolescence and Puberty. New York & Oxford: Oxford University Press, p154-72
Janssen, D. F. (2003a) Growing Up Sexually. Volume I. World Reference Atlas. 0.1 ed. Victoria Park, W.A.: Books Reborn
Janssen, D. F. (2003b) Growing Up Sexually. Volume II. The Sexual Curriculum. 0.1 ed. 2003, Victoria Park, W.A.: Books Reborn
Jensen, G. D. (1976) Cross-cultural studies and animal studies of sex, in Sadock, B. J., Kaplan, H. I. & Freedman, A. M. (Eds.) The Sexual Experience. Baltimore: The Williams & Wilkins Co., p289-302, see p291
Johnson, T. C. (1992) Cross-cultural Study of Childhood Sexual Behaviors. Unpublished manuscript, as cited in Gil, E. & Johnson, T. (Eds., 1993) Sexualized Children. Rockville, MD: Launch Press
Katchadourian, H. A. & Lunde, D. T. (1972) Fundamentals of Sexual Behavior. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, p230-1
Kinsey, A. et al. (1953/1998) Sexual Behavior in the Human Female. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders, p108n8
Levinson, D. & Malone, M. J. (1980) Toward Explaining Human Culture. New Haven, CT: HRAF Press
Martinson, F. M. (1973) Infant and Child Sexuality: A Sociological Perspective. St. Peter, MN: Book Mark [particularly refs to Ford & Beach: p8, 14-5, 49, 64-5, 82-3, 92, 93, 101, 111-2, 113-4, 119, 126]
Martinson, F. M. (1974) The Quality of Adolescent Sexual Experiences. St. Peter, MN: The Book Mark, p119
Martinson, F. M. (1994) The Sexual Life of Children. Westport, Conn: Bergin & Garvey [cf M., 1973]
McConahay, Sh. & McConahay, J. B. (1977) Sexual permissiveness, sex-role rigidity, and violence across cultures, J Soc Iss 33,2:134-43
Minturn, L., Grosse, M. & Haider, S. (1969) Cultural patterning of sexual beliefs and behavior, Ethnology 8,3:301-18
Munroe, R. L. & Munroe, R. H. (1975) Cross-Cultural Human Development. Monterey, California: Brooks/Cole, p105-11
Murdock, G. P. & Provost, C. (1973) Measurement of cultural complexity, Ethnology 12:379-92
Murdock, G. P. (1949) The social regulation of sexual behavior, in Hoch, P. H. & Zubin, J. (Eds.) Psychosexual Development in Health and Disease. New York: Grune & Statton, p256-66
Murdock, G. P. (1964) Cultural correlates of the regulation of premarital sexual behavior, in Manners, R. A. (Ed.) Process and Pattern in Culture: Essays in Honor of Julian Steward. Chicago: Aldine, p399-410
Murdock, G. P. (1967) Ethnographic Atlas. Pittsburg: University of Pittsburg Press
Nieto, J. A. (2004) Children and adolescents as sexual beings: cross-cultural perspectives, Child Adolesc Psychiatr Clin N Am 13,3:461-77, v-vi.
Pasternak, B. et al. (1997) Sex, Gender and Kinship: Cross-Cultural Perspectives. Upper Sadle River, NJ: Prentice Hall, p19-21
Ploá, H. H. ([1912]) Das Kind in Brauch und Sitte der V"lker, Vol. 2. 3rd rev. ed. by Ph. B. Renz. Leipzig: Th. Grieben, p519-59
Ploss, H., Bartels, M. & Bartels, P. (Dingwall, E. J., Ed., 1965) Femina Libido Sexualis. New York: The Medical Press [p256-9]
Prothro, E. T. (1960) Patterns of permissiveness among preliterate peoples, J Abnorm & Soc Psychol 61,1:151-4
Rathus, Nevid, S. A., Rathus, J. S. & Fichner-Rathus, L. (1993) Human Sexuality in a World of Diversity. Boston [etc.]: Allyn & Bacon, p382
Roberts, J. M. (1962) Child training and game involvement, Ethnology 1:166-85
Rogoff, B. et al. (1975) Age of assignment of roles and responsibilities to children: A cross-cultural survey, Hum Developm 18,5:353-69
Rosenblatt, P. C., Fugita, S. S. & McDowell, K. V. (1969) Wealth transfer and restrictions on sexual relations during betrothal, Ethnology 8,3:319-28
Schiefenh"vel, W. (1982) Kindliche Sexualit"t, Tabu und Schamgef_hl bei "primitiven" V"lkern, in Hellbr_gge, Th. (Ed.) Die Entwicklung der Kindlichen Sexualit"t. M_nchen: Urban & Schwarzenberg, p145-63
Schlegel, A. & Barry III, H. (1979) Adolescent initiation ceremonies: a cross-cultural code, Ethnology 18,2:199-210
Schlegel, A. & Barry III, H. (1986) The cultural consequences of female contribution to subsistence, Am Anthropol 88:142-50
Schlegel, A. & Barry III, H. (1991) Adolescence. New York, N.Y.: The Free Press, p167-9
Schlegel, A. (1995) The cultural management of adolescent sexuality, in Abramson, P. R. & Pinkerton, S. D. (Eds.) Sexual Nature, Sexual Culture. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, p177-94
Shirley, R. W. & Romney, A. K. (1962) Love magic and socialization anxiety, Am Anthropol 64:1028-31
Simmons, L. W. (1937) Statistical correlations in the science of society, in Murdock, G. P. (Ed.) Studies in the Science of Society. New Haven: Yale University Press, p495-517. Reprinted in Ford, C. S. (Ed., 1967) Cross-Cultural Approaches. New Haven: HRAF Press, p221-45
Spiro, M. E. & D'Andrade, R. G. (1967) A cross-cultural study of some supernatural beliefs, Am Anthropol 60:456-66. Reprinted in Ford, C. S. (Ed.) Cross-Cultural Approaches. New Haven: HRAF Press, p196-206
Stephens, W. N. (1962) The Oedipus Complex: Cross-Cultural Evidence. Free Press of Glencoe
Stephens, W. N. (1967) A cross-cultural study of menstrual taboos, in Ford, C. S. (Ed.) Cross-Cultural Approaches. New Haven: HRAF Press, p67-94. Critical conclusions excerpted in Price-Williams, D. R. (Ed., 1969) Cross-Cultural Studies. Middlesex: Penguin, p338-42
Stephens, W. N. (1963) The Family in Cross-Cultural Perspective. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, p376-8
Stephens, W. N. (1971) A cross-cultural study of modesty and obscenity, in Technical report of the Commission on Obscenity and Pornography. Washington, US: Government printing office. Vol. 9, p405-51
Stephens, W. N. (1972) A cross-cultural study of modesty, Behav Sci Notes 7,1:1-28. Data originally published in Stephens (1968), cit.infra
Stephens, W. N. (1968) A Cross-Cultural Study of Modesty and Obscenity. Halifax: Dalhousie University Press
Textor, R. B. (1967) A Cross-Cultural Summary. New Haven: HRAF Press
Victor, J. S. (1980) Human Sexuality. Englewood Cliffs, N.J : Prentice-Hall, p159-60, 180-1
Werner, D. (1986) Human Sexuality around the World. Unpublished manuscript. Florianopolis, Brazil: University of Santa Caterina
Westbrook, J. T. (1963) Norms of premarital sex behavior, Ethnology 2:109-33
Whiting, J. & Child, I. (1953) Child Training and Personality: A Cross-Cultural Study. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, esp. p77-91
Whiting, J. W. M. (1967) Sorcery, sin, and the superego: cross-cultural study of some mechanisms, in Ford, C. S. (Ed.) Cross-Cultural Approaches. New Haven: HRAF Press, p147-68. Orig. in Jones, M. R. (Ed.) Nebraska Symposium on Motivation (1959). Lincoln, University of Nebraska Press, p174-95
Whiting, J. W. M. (1977) A model for psychocultural research, in Leiderman, P. H. et al. (Eds.) Culture and Infancy. New York [etc.]: Academic Press, p29-48, esp. p32
Yates, A. (1978) Sex Without Shame. New York: William Morrow, p67-76
Yates, A. (1991) Childhood sexuality, in Lewis, M. (Ed.) Child and Adolescent Psychiatry: A Comprehensive Textbook. Baltimore [etc.]: Williams & Wilkins, p195-215, at p197-9
Zern, D. (1969) The relevance of family cohesiveness as a determinant of premarital sexual behavior in a cross-cultural sample, J Soc Psychol 78,1:3-9
-------------------------------------------------- 20/ Sex "Education", Control and Discourse
Compiler's Notes:
A small tentative selection of works that critically examine sex education discourses, examinations unavoidably pivoted around issues of "normality", control, and hierarchy. See also bibliography 30, on "Politics, Rights, Freedom".
Allard, Andrea (2000) Review Essay: Hegemonic and (Dis)Missed Discourses: the production of sexual identities, Pedagogy, Culture & Society 8,1:125-33 [http://www.triangle.co.uk/pdf/validate.asp?j=cus&vol=8&issue=1&year=2000&article=Allard_PCSO_8_1]
Bay-Cheng, L. Y. (2001). SexEd.com: Values and norms in Web-based sexuality education. Journal of Sex Research 38(3): 241-251
Castaneda, C. (2002). Figurations: Child, Bodies, Worlds. Durham & London: Duke University Press
Castro Vazquez, G. & Kishi, I. (2002). 'Nemureru ko wo okosu mono dearu': Learning about Sex at a Top Ranking Japanese Senior High School. Sexualities 5(4): 465-486.
Crimp, D. (1989). AIDS: Cultural Analysis/Cultural Activism. Cambridge, MA, MIT Press.
Desjardins, G. (1990). Sex-Education - Catholic Discourse on Sexuality in Quebec (1930-1960). Revue D Histoire de l Amerique Francaise 43(3): 381-401
Epstein, Debbie & Richard Johnson (1998) Schooling Sexualities. Buckingham: Open University Press
Evans, H. (1995). Defining Difference: The "Scientific" Construction of Sexuality and Gender in the People's Republic of China. Signs 20(2): 357-394
Filax, G. (1997) Ob/Scenely Polymorphously Perverse Sex Education. In: Philosophy of Education Yearbook. Champaign, IL: University of Illinois at Urbana [http://www.ed.uiuc.edu/EPS/PES-yearbook/97_docs/filax.html]
Fine, M. (1988). Sexuality, Schooling, and Adolescent Females: The Missing Discourse of Desire. Harvard Educational Review 58(1): 29-53
Foucault, M. (1976) Histoire de la Sexualit'. Vol. 1. 1980 English ed., New York: Vintage Books
Foucault, M. (Ewald, F. et al., eds., 1999) Les Anormaux; Cours au CollSge de France (1974-1975). [Paris]: Gallimard / Seuil. Foucault, M. (2004) Abnormal: Lectures at the CollSge de France, 1974-1975, eds. Valerio Marchetti & Antonella Salomoni, transl. Graham Burchell, Picador
Francis, B. & Skelton, C. (2001). Men Teachers and the Construction of Heterosexual Masculinity in the Classroom. Sex Education 1(1): 9-21
Green, L. (1998) Caged by Force, Entrapped by Discourse: A Study of the Construction and Control of Children and Their Sexualities in Residential Children's Homes. Unpublished PhD thesis, University of Huddersfield, UK
Hall, L. A. (1992). Forbidden by God, Despised by Men: Masturbation, Medical Warnings, Moral Panic, and Manhood in Great Britain, 1850-1950. Journal of the History of Sexuality 2(3): 365-387
Harrison, L. & Hillier, L. (1999). What Should Be the 'Subject' of Sex Education? Discourse 20(2): 279-288
Haywood, C. (1996) Sex education policy and the regulation of young people's sexual practice, Educational Review, 48,2:121-9
Irvine, J. M. (2000). Doing it with words: Discourse and the sex education culture wars. Critical Inquiry 27(1): 58-76
Janssen, D. F. (2004) Postdevelopmental Sexualities: Don't Bring the Kids. Paper delivered at the XVIth Deutsche Gesellschaft f_r Sozialwissenschaftliche Sexualforschung (DGSS) Conference on Social Scientific Sexuality Research "Sexualities and Social Change", June 25-27, L_neburg, Germany [download here]
Janssen, D. F. (2005) Current Western Problems of "Taught" and Propaedeutic Sexualities. Paper delivered to the "Cultural Aspects of Sex/Sexuality Education" One-day Conference at the Institute of Education (IoE), University of London, London, UK, 25 May 2005 [download here]
Janssen, D. F., Structure, Norm, Filter: Policing Curricular Bodies. Paper submitted for review, 2005
Johnson, R. (1996). Sexual Dissonances: Or the 'Impossibility' of Sexuality Education. Curriculum Studies 4(2): 163-189
Jose, J. (1999). Drawing the line: Sex education and homosexuality in South Australia, 1985. Australian Journal of Politics and History 45(2): 197-213
Lupton, D. (1997). Fatal Advice: How Safe-Sex Education Went Wrong. Discourse and Society 8(2): 278-279
Lupton, D. & Tulloch, J. (1998). The Adolescent 'Unfinished Body', Reflexivity and HIV/AIDS Risk. Body and Society 4(2): 19-34
Mckay, A. (1997). Accommodating ideological pluralism in sexuality education. Journal of Moral Education 26(3): 285-300
Middleton, S. (1996a) Canes, Berets and Gangsta Rap: Disciplining Sexuality in School, 1920-1995. Paper presented at Annual Meeting of the American Educational Research Association, New York, April 8-12, 1996
Middleton, S. (1996b) Uniform bodies?: Disciplining sexuality in school 1968-1995, New Zealand Women's Studies Journal 12,2:9-36
Middleton, S. (1998) Disciplining sexuality: Foucault, life histories, and education. New York; London: Teachers College, Columbia University
Monk, D. (1998). Sex education and the problematization of teenage pregnancy: A genealogy of law and governance. Social & Legal Studies 7(2): 239-259
Nnko, Soori & Robert, Pool (1997). Sexual discourse in the context of AIDS: dominant themes on adolescent sexuality among primary school pupils in Magu district, Tanzania. Health Transition Review 7(supp.3):85-90
Popkewitz, T. S. & Brennan, M. (1998). Foucault's challenge: discourse, knowledge, and power in education. New York, Teachers College Press
Redman, P. (1996). Curtis loves Ranjit: Heterosexual masculinities, schooling and pupils' sexual cultures. Educational Review 48(2): 175-182
Rosow, Kenneth & Persell, C. H. (1980). Sex Education from 1900 to 1920: A Study of Ideological Social Control, Qualitative Sociology 3(1):186-203
Sears, J. (Ed., 1992) Sexuality and curriculum: The politics of sexuality education. New York: Teachers College Press
Squirrell, G. (1990). Issues of Sexuality: Construction and Control. British Journal of Sociology of Education 11(4): 477-483
Stoler, A. L. (1995). Race and the education of desire Foucault's History of sexuality and the colonial order of things. Durham, Duke University Press
Takahashi, I. (1993). [Youth and Sex Education]. Kyoiku shakaigaku Kenkyu [Journal of Educational Sociology] 53(Oct): 31-46
Thorogood, N. (1992). Sex Education as Social Control, Critical Public Health 3(2): 43-50
Thorogood, N. (2000). Sex education as a disciplinary technique: Policy and Practice in England and Wales. Sexualities 3(4):425-438
Tien, L. (1994). Children's Sexuality and the New Information Technology: A Foucaultian Approach. Social and Legal Studies 3(1): 121-147
Wagener, J. R. (1998). The Construction of the Body through Sex Education Discourse Practices. In Popkewitz, Th. S. & Brennan, M. (Eds.) Foucault's Challenge: Discourse, Knowledge, and Power in Education. New York & London: Teachers College, Columbia University, 144-169
Walsh, A., Parker, E. & Cushing, A. (1999). 'How am I gonna answer this one?': A discourse analysis of fathers' accounts of providing sexuality education for young sons, Canadian J Human Sexuality 8,2:103-14
Willig, C. (1999). Discourse analysis and sex education. In, Willig, C. (Ed) Applied Discourse Analysis. Sage. Short Term Loan: 225-011
-------------------------------------------------- 21/ Sibling Incest
Compiler's Notes:
Of obvious anthropological and psychoanalytic interest, the question of sibling incest progressively organises itself as a clinical entity. See also bibliography 11. This bibliography contextualises section a on 'Kinship Avoidancy in Childhood' in the 'USA' chapter of Volume 1.
Abend, S. M. (1984). Sibling love and object choice. Psychoanal Q 53(3): 425-30.
Abernethy, V. (1974). Dominance and sexual behavior: a hypothesis. Am J Psychiatry 131(7): 813-7.
Abrahams, J. and H. Hoey (1994). Sibling Incest in A Clergy Family - A Case-Study. Child Abuse & Neglect 18(12): 1029-1035.
Adler, N. A. and J. Schutz (1995). Sibling Incest Offenders. Child Abuse & Neglect 19(7): 811-819.
Arana, R. V. (1984). Sibling Incest Stories. Dreamworks 4(1): 44-51.
Arndt, W. B. and B. Ladd (1981). Sibling Incest Aversion as an Index of Oedipal Conflict. Journal of Personality Assessment 45(1): 52-58.
Ascherman, L. I. and E. J. Safier (1990). Sibling Incest - A Consequence of Individual and Family Dysfunction. Bulletin of the Menninger Clinic 54(3): 311-322.
Baird, P. A. and B. McGillivray (1982). Children of incest. J Pediatr 101(5): 854-7.
Bank, S. (1982). The sibling bond. New York, NY: Basic Books.
Bentovim, A., & Ratner, H. (1991). Sibling abuse in a reconstituted family: A focal family therapy approach. In W. N. Friedrich (Ed.) Casebook of sexual abuse treatment. New York, NY: Norton and Co., Inc.
Bevc, I. and I. Silverman (1993). Early Proximity and Intimacy between Siblings and Incestuous Behavior - A Test of the Westermarck Theory. Ethology and Sociobiology 14(3): 171-181.
Bevc, I. and I. Silverman (2000). Early separation and sibling incest: A test of the revised Westermarck theory. Evolution and Human Behavior 21(3): 151-161.
Bixler, R. H. (1982a). Sibling Incest in the Royal Families of Egypt, Peru, and Hawaii. Journal of Sex Research 18(3): 264-281.
Bixler, R. H. (1982b). Comment on the Incidence and Purpose of Royal Sibling Incest. American Ethnologist 9(3): 580-582.
Canavan, M. M., W. J. Meyer, et al. (1992). The Female Experience of Sibling Incest. Journal of Marital and Family Therapy 18(2): 129-142.
Cantwell, H. (1989). Child sexual abuse: Very young perpetrators. Child Abuse and Neglect, 12(4) 579-582.
Cole, A. (1990). Sibling incest: The myth of benign sibling incest. Women and Therapy, 5, 79-89.
Colonna, A. B. and L. M. Newman (1983). The psychoanalytic literature on siblings. Psychoanal Study Child 38: 285-309.
Courtois, C. (1988). Healing the incest wound: Adult survivors in therapy. New York, NY: W.W. Norton & Co.
Crewdson, J. (1988). By silence betrayed: Sexual abuse of children in America. New York, NY: Harper and Row.
Crowder, R. (2004) Sibling sexual abuse: A descriptive study of sibling sexual abuse data from Canadian incidence studies and selected sibling incest research in the literature, 1980 - 2001. CASSW Annual Conference 2004, University of Manitoba, May 29 - June 1, 2004 [http://www.magma.ca/~rcrowder/SSACrowder.pdf Addendum: http://www.magma.ca/~rcrowder/Appendix[1].pdf]
Cyr, M., J. Wright, et al. (2002). Intrafamilial sexual abuse: brother-sister incest does not differ from father-daughter and stepfather-stepdaughter incest. Child Abuse & Neglect 26(9): 957-973.
Daie, N., E. Witztum, et al. (1989). Long-Term Effects of Sibling Incest. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry 50(11): 428-431.
De Young, M. (1981). Siblings of Oedipus: Brothers and Sisters of Incest Victims. Child Welfare 60(8): 561-8.
DeJong, A. (1989). Sexual interactions among siblings and cousins: Experimentation or exploitation? Child Abuse and Neglect, 13(2).
Devroye, A. (1973). [Incest: a bibliographic review]. Acta Psychiatr Belg 73(6): 661-721.
DiGiorgio-Miller, J. (1998). Sibling incest: Treatment of the family and the offender. Child Welfare 77(3): 335-346.
Douaire-Marsaudon, F. (2002). The mysterious bath of the Tu'i Tonga Fefine - Kinship, incest and sacre marriage in Polynesia (Part II). Anthropos 97(2): 519-528.
Durbach, E. (1979). Geschwister-Komplex - Romantic Attitudes to Brother-Sister Incest in Ibsen, Byron, and Bronte, Emily. Mosaic-A Journal for the Interdisciplinary Study of Literature 12(4): 61-73.
Fehlow, P. (1976). [Incest]. Arztl Jugendkd 67(5): 377-84.
Feldman, M. J. and T. G. Gutheil (1997). Ethical aspects of competence for sexual relationships: A case of adult sibling incest. Journal of the American Academy of Psychiatry and the Law 25(2): 217-222.
Finkelhor, D. (1980). Sex among siblings: A survey report on its prevalence, its variety, and its effect. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 9, 171-194.
Finkelhor, D. (1981). Sex between siblings: Sex play, incest and aggression. In, L. Constantine & F. Martinson (Eds.) Children and Sex. Boston, MA: Little, Brown and Company.
Fortenberry, J. D., & Hill, R. F. (1986). Sister-sister incest as a manifestation of multigenerational sexual abuse. Journal of Adolescent Health Care, 7, 202-204.
Fox, J. R. (1962). Sibling Incest. British Journal of Sociology 13(2): 128-150.
Frances, V. and A. Frances (1976). The incest taboo and family structure. Fam Process 15(2): 235-44.
Furniss, T. (1984). Organizing a therapeutic approach to intra-familial child sexual abuse. J Adolesc 7(4): 309-17.
Gibbons, T., Soothill, D., & Way, C. (1978). Sibling and parent-child incest offenders. British Journal of Criminology, 18(1) 41-52.
Gilbert, C. M. (1989). Sibling incest. Journal of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry and Mental Health Nursing, 2(2) 70-73.
Gilbert, C. M. (1992). Sibling incest: a descriptive study of family dynamics. Child Adolesc Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs 5(1): 5-9.
Gilman, S. L. (1998). Sibling incest, madness, and the Jews. Social Research 65(2): 401-433.
Goldstein, H. S. (1974). Reconstituted families: the second marriage and its children. Psychiatr Q 48(3): 433-40.
Green, A. H. (1984). Child abuse by siblings. Child Abuse and Neglect, 8(3) 311-317.
Green, A. H. (1988). Special issues in child sexual abuse. In D. H. Schetky & A. H. Green (Eds.) Child sexual abuse. A handbook for health care and legal professionals. New York, NY: Brunner-Mazel, Inc.
Greenwald, E. and H. Leitenberg (1989). Long-term effects of sexual experiences with siblings and nonsiblings during childhood. Arch Sex Behav 18(5): 389-99.
Hall, R. (1983). Henry James: interpreting an obsessive memory. J Homosex 8(3-4): 83-97.
Haugaard, J. J., & Tilly, C. (1988). Characteristics predicting children's responses to sexual encounters with other children. Child Abuse and Neglect, 12(2) 209-218.
Hepner, G. (2003). Abraham's incestuous marriage with Sarah: A violation of the Holiness Code. Vetus Testamentum 53(2): 143-155.
Hermansson, L. (1990). [Sexual molestation of children--a serious form of child abuse]. Vardfacket 14(7): VII-XXII.
Higgs, D. C., Canavan, M. M., & Meyer, W. J. (1992). Moving from defense to offense: The development of an adolescent female sex offender. Journal of Sex Research, 29(1) 131-139.
Hillemand, P. (1977). [Napoleon and imputations of incest]. Sem Hop 53(44): 2569-71.
Hilsman, G. J. (2002). Siblings or foes: what now in spiritual care research? J Health Care Chaplain 12(1-2): 81-9.
Hirsch, M. (2003). [Disclosure of incest as an emancipatory act--once again: The Feast by Thomas Vinterberg]. Prax Kinderpsychol Kinderpsychiatr 52(1): 49-60.
Hopkins, M. K. (1983). Brother-Sister Marriage in Roman Egypt. Comparative Studies in Society and History. 22: 303-355.
Husain, A. and J. L. Chapel (1983). History of incest in girls admitted to a psychiatric hospital. Am J Psychiatry 140(5): 591-3.
Johnson, T. C. (1988). Child perpetrators--children who molest other children: preliminary findings. Child Abuse and Neglect 12(2): 219-29.
Johnson, T. C. (1989). Female child perpetrators: Children who molest other children. Child Abuse and Neglect, 13(4) 571-585.
Johnson, T. C., & Berry, C. (1989). Children who molest: A treatment program. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 4(2) 185-203.
Jones, D. P. (2002). Is sexual abuse perpetrated by a brother different from that committed by a parent? Child Abuse and Neglect 26(9): 955-6.
Kaplan, M. S., & Becker, J. V. (1992). Adolescent perpetrators of incest. In R. T. Ammerman & M. Hersen (Eds.) Assessment of family violence. New York, NY: John Wiley and Sons, Inc.
Kaplan, S. L. and E. Poznanki (1974). Child psychiatric patients who share a bed with a parent. J Am Acad Child Psychiatry 13(2): 344-56.
Kaslow, F., D. Haupt, et al. (1981). Homosexual incest. Psychiatr Q 53(3): 184-93.
Kempe, R.S., and C.H. Kempe. (1984). The Common Secret: Sexual Abuse of Children and Adolescents. New York, N.Y.: W.H. Freeman & Co.
Krishna, K. P. (1995). Girl child and sexual victimisation. Soc Change 25(2-3): 124-32.
Laredo, C. M. (1982). Sibling incest. In S. M. Sgroi (Ed.) Handbook of clinical intervention in child sexual abuse. Lexington, MA: D. C. Heath.
Laviola, M. (1989). Effects of older brother-younger sister incest: A review of four cases. Journal of Family Violence, 4(3) 259-274.
Laviola, M. (1992). Effects of Older-Brother Younger-Sister Incest - A Study of the Dynamics of 17 Cases. Child Abuse & Neglect 16(3): 409-421.
Lederer, W. (1975). Children of Oedipus - Brother-Sister Incest in Psychiatry, Literature, History and Mythology - Santiago,Lpr. Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry 14(1): 184-185. [book review]
Leitenberg, H., E. Greenwald, et al. (1989). The relation between sexual activity among children during preadolescence and/or early adolescence and sexual behavior and sexual adjustment in young adulthood. Arch Sex Behav 18(4): 299-313
Lieberman, D. and D. Symons (1998). Sibling incest avoidance: From Westermarck to Wolf. Quarterly Review of Biology 73(4): 463-466
Lieberman, D., J. Tooby, et al. (2003). Does morality have a biological basis? An empirical test of the factors governing moral sentiments relating to incest. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London Series B-Biological Sciences 270(1517): 819-826
Lloyd, D. W. (Ed.). (1990). Sibling incest. Proceedings of a Think Tank. Huntsville, AL: National Resource Center on Child Sexual Abuse
Lukianowicz, N. (1972). Incest. I. Paternal incest. Br J Psychiatry 120(556): 301-13
Lumsden, C. J. and E. O. Wilson (1980). Gene-Culture Translation in the Avoidance of Sibling Incest. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America-Biological Sciences 77(10): 6248-6250.
Luzes, P. (1990). Fact and Fantasy in Brother-Sister Incest. International Review of Psycho-Analysis 17: 97-113
Martin, Michelle (2005) Incest is Best: Lovers Performing as Siblings in Francesca Lia Block's Wasteland. Performing Childhood, Children's Literature Association Annual Conference, June 9 - 12, 2005 | Winnipeg | Manitoba | Canada
Mitchell, J. (2003). Siblings sex and violence. Cambridge, UK, Polity Press
O'Brien, J. (1989). Characteristics of male adolescent sibling incest offenders: Preliminary findings. Orwell, VT: The Safer Society Program
O'Brien, M. J. (1991). Taking sibling incest seriously. In M. Q. Patton (Ed.) Family sexual abuse. Frontline research and evaluation. Newbury Park, CA: Sage Publications, Inc.
Openshaw, D. K., R. B. Graves, et al. (1993). Youthful Sexual Offenders - A Comprehensive Bibliography of Scholarly References, 1970-1992. Family Relations 42(2): 222-226
Owen M. (1998) 'More than just child's play: A study on sibling incest', Children Australia, vol. 23, no. 4, 15 - 21.
Owen, M. (2001) More Than Just Child's Play: A Study on Sibling Incest. Seeking Solutions, Australia's Inaugural Domestic Violence & Sexual Assault Conference, Gold Coast, Australia, 5-7 September 2001 [http://www.austdvclearinghouse.unsw.edu.au/Conference%20papers/Seek-soln/OwenNicki.pdf]
Peterson, A. L. T. (1992). Sibling sexual abuse: The emerging awareness of an ignored childhood trauma. Moving Forward, 1(4,1) 12-13
Pierce, L. H., & Pierce, R. L. (1987). Incestuous victimization by juvenile sexual offenders. Journal of Family Violence, 2, 351-364
Pierce, L. H., & Pierce, R. L. (1990). Adolescent/sibling incest perpetrators. In A. L. Horton, B. L. Johnson, L. M. Roundy, & D. Williams (Eds.) The incest perpetrator: A family member no one wants to treat. Newbury Park, CA: Sage Publications
Prado, Nereida (2005) "Brother/Sister Incest in Pauline Melville's The Ventriloquist's Tale: From Transgression to Transcendence".'Transgression and Taboo' CEA-CC Spring Conference 2005, 25-26 February, University of Puerto Rico at Mayag_ez
Pucci, S. R. (1997). The nature of domestic intimacy and sibling incest in Diderot's 'Fils Naturel'. Eighteenth-Century Studies 30(3): 271-287
Rayment-McHugh, S. & Nisbet, I. (2003) Sibling Incest Offenders As a Subset of Adolescent Sexual Offenders. Paper presented at the Child Sexual Abuse: Justice Response or Alternative Resolution Conference, Australian Institute of Criminology, Adelaide, 1-2 May 2003 [http://www.aic.gov.au/conferences/2003-abuse/nisbet.pdf] [9p]
Richardson, A. (1985). The Dangers of Sympathy - Sibling Incest in English Romantic Poetry. Studies in English Literature 1500-1900 25(4): 737-754.
Roland, A. and G. Rizzo (1977). Psychoanalysis in search of Pirandello: Six Characters and Henry IV. Psychoanal Rev 64(1): 63-99.
Rubey, D. (1988). The troubled house of Oedipus and Chretien's Neo-Tristan: re-writing the mythologies of desire. Psychoanal Rev 75(1): 67-94.
Rudd, J. M. and S. D. Herzberger (1999). Brother-sister incest - Father-daughter incest: A comparison of characteristics and consequences. Child Abuse & Neglect 23(9): 915-928
Russell, D. (1986). The secret trauma: Incest in the lives of girls and women. New York, NY: Basic Books
Santiago, L. P. R. (1973). The children of Oedipus: Brother-sister incest in psychiatry, literature, history, and mythology. New York, NY: Libra Publishers, Inc.
Sarles, R. M. (1975). Symposium on behavioral pediatrics. Incest. Pediatr Clin North Am 22(3): 633-42
Scheidel W. (1996) The biology of brother-sister marriage in Roman Egypt, in Walter Scheidel, Measuring Sex, Age and Death in the Roman Empire: Explorations in Ancient Demography. Journal of Roman Archaeology, Supplementary Series 21. Ann Arbor: Journal of Roman Archaeology
Scheidel W. (1997) Brother-sister marriage in Roman Egypt. J Biosoc Sci. Jul;29(3):361-71
Schetky, D. H., & Green, A. H. (Eds.). (1988). Child sexual abuse. A handbook for health care and legal professionals. New York, NY: Brunner-Mazel, Inc.
Sgroi, S. M., Bunk, B. S., & Wabrek, C. J. (1988). Children's sexual behaviors and their relationship to sexual abuse. In S. M. Sgroi (Ed.) Vulnerable populations: Evaluation and treatment of sexually abused children and adult survivors (Volume One). Lexington, MA: D. C. Heath.
Shaw, B. D. (1992) Explaining Incest: Brother-Sister Marriage in Graeco-Roman Egypt. Man 27, 2: 267-300
Shaw, J. A., J. E. Lewis, et al. (2000). Child on child sexual abuse: psychological perspectives. Child Abuse and Neglect 24(12): 1591-600
Smith, H. and E. Israel (1987). Sibling Incest - A Study of the Dynamics of 25 Cases. Child Abuse & Neglect 11(1): 101-108
Sohni, H. (2001). [Sibling relations in processing sexual trauma: the film The Celebration]]. Prax Kinderpsychol Kinderpsychiatr 50(6): 454-68
Steele, B. F. and G. D. Ryan (1997). Deviancy: Development gone wrong. In G. D. Ryan. (1997). Juvenile sexual offending: Causes, consequences, and correction (new & rev. ed.). (pp. 59 76)
Thomas, J., & Rogers, C. (1983). A treatment program for intrafamily juvenile sexual offenders. In J. Greer & I. Stuart (Eds.) The sexual aggressor: Current perspectives on treatment. New York, NY: Van Nostrand Reinhold
Tilelli, J. A., D. Turek, et al. (1980). Sexual abuse of children: clinical findings and implications for management. N Engl J Med 302(6): 319-23
Toulouse, F., B. Le Marec, et al. (1982). [Hypotheses on the role of incest in the family. Apropos of 4 Cases]. J Genet Hum 30(3): 255-62
Tsun, O. K. A. (1999). Sibling incest: A Hong Kong experience. Child Abuse & Neglect 23(1): 71-79
Walker, W. F. (1988). Sibling incest. Child Abuse and Neglect 12(1): 134
Waugaman, R. M. (1990). On patients' disclosure of parents' and siblings' names during treatment. J Am Psychoanal Assoc 38(1): 167-94.
Weeks, R. B. (1976). The sexually exploited child. South Medical Journal 69(7): 848-852.
Weisfeld, G. E., T. Czilli, et al. (2003). Possible olfaction-based mechanisms in human kin recognition and inbreeding avoidance. J Exp Child Psychol 85(3): 279-95
Wiehe, V. R. (1990). Sibling abuse: Hidden physical, emotional and sexual trauma. Lexington, MA: D.C. Heath
Willner, D. (1983). Definition and Violation: Incest and the Incest Taboos. Man 18(1): 134-159
Wilson, W. D. (1984). Science, Natural Law, and Unwitting Sibling Incest in 18th-Century Literature. Studies in Eighteenth-Century Culture 13: 249-270
Worling, J. R. (1995). Adolescent Sibling-Incest Offenders - Differences in Family and Individual Functioning When Compared to Adolescent Nonsibling Sex Offenders. Child Abuse & Neglect 19(5): 633-643
Zdanuk, J. M., C. C. Harris, et al. (1987). Adolescent pregnancy and incest: the nurse's role as counselor. J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs 16(2): 99-104
Zucker, K. J. and M. Kuksis (1990). Gender dysphoria and sexual abuse: a case report. Child Abuse and Neglect 14(2): 281-3
-------------------------------------------------- 22/ Risks, Dangers, Panics
Compiler's Notes:
During the 1990s a dialectic between 'backlashers' and 'counter-backlashers' over sexual abuse politics teased out a stream of critical reflections on "risk societies", "cultural panics", and "public hysterias". With very few exceptions, these papers deal with late 20th century Occidental frustrations, if anything providing a case study in the anthropology of emotions, shared emotional curriculum, and ethnopolitics of emotionality. Related are bibliographies 14 (Bodies, Touch, Surveillance, Anxieties) and 16 (Childhood Sexual Abuse and Social Constructionism). Please note that a lot more references could have been included. One might like to check the contents of e-journal Issues in Child Abuse Accusations. A June 2005 Conference has many entries.
Angelides, S. (2002) Paedophilia, Child Sexuality, and the Culture of Melancholia. Sex and Society: History, Politics, Intimacy with Jeffrey Weeks. One-day conference, Friday 1st March 2002, Wallace Lecture Theatre, Science Road, The University of Sydney
Arnup, Katherine (2005) Fear of a Queer Parent: Marriage Rights, Children, and the State. IASSCS (International Association For The Study Of Sexuality, Culture And Society) 2005 Conference on Sexual Rights and Moral Panics. 21-25 June, San Francisco
Atmore, Ch. (1996a) Re-thinking Moral Panic: A Feminist Post-Structuralist Interpretation of Contemporary Conflicts Over Child Sexual Abuse. Paper presented at Feminisms Past, Present and Future Conference, University of Glamorgan, Wales UK, July 5-7
Atmore, Ch. (1996b) Towards Rethinking Moral Panic: Child Sexual Abuse Conflicts v Social Constructionist Responses. Paper presented at Crossroads in Cultural Studies Conference, Tampere Finland, July 1-4
Atmore, Ch. (1997) Rethinking Moral Panic and Child Abuse for 2000, in Bessant, J. & Hill, R. (Ed.) Youth Crime and the Media. Hobart Tas: National Clearinghouse for Youth Studies, p123-9
Barker, M. (2001) Women, Children and the Construction of Evil. 2nd Global Conference: Perspectives on Evil and Human Wickedness, 16th - 21st March 2001, Anglo-American College, Prague, Czech Republic [http://www.wickedness.net/Barker.pdf]
Bell, V. (2002). "The vigilant(e) parent and the paedophile: The News of the World campaign 2000 and the contemporary governmentality fo child sexual abuse." Feminist Theory 3(1): 83-102.
Bernet, W. and D. K. Chang (1997). "The differential diagnosis of ritual abuse allegations." Journal of Forensic Sciences 42(1): 32-38.
Bhana, Deevia (2005) Troubling Sexual Rights in Researching Young Children. IASSCS (International Association For The Study Of Sexuality, Culture And Society) 2005 Conference on Sexual Rights and Moral Panics. 21-25 June, San Francisco
Bown, S. (Dec. 2001) An Investigation into the Contemporary Anxiety Surrounding the Photographic Representation of Childhood. Stockport College of Further & Higher Education Department of Design & Visual Arts [http://photodegree.com/students/resources/dissertations2002/SueBown.pdf]
Brown, Alyson (2004) Mythologies and panics: twentieth century constructions of child prostitution, Children & Society Volume 18, Issue 5 , Pages 344-354
Brownlie, J. (2001) The 'being-risky' child: Governing childhood and sexual risk, Sociology 35,2:519-37
Burn, A. & Willett, R. ([2004]) 'What exactly is a paedophile?': Children talking about Internet risk. Centre for the Study of Children, Youth and Media Institute of Education, University of London [http://www.ccsonline.org.uk/mediacentre/Research_Projects/paedophilia_article2.htm]. Also presented at Association of Internet Researchers (aoir.org) 5th Annual Conference, 19-22nd September 2004, University of Sussex, Falmer, Brighton, England in association with the University of Sussex Conference Office
Chadwick, D. L. (1994). "A response to "The impact of 'moral panic' on professional behavior in cases of child sexual abuse."" Journal of Child Sexual Abuse 3(1): 127-131.
Chatelet, G. (1997). "Anti-pedophiliac hysteria: The Dutroux affair in Belgium." Infini(60): 101-102.
Cheit, R. E. (2003). "What hysteria? A systematic study of newspaper coverage of accused child molesters." Child Abuse and Neglect 27(6): 607-623.
Chimonas, S. C. (1998). Inequality and Child Care Policy: A Postmodernist Account of Moral Panics. American Sociological Association (ASA). 1998.
Chimonas, S. C. (2001). "Moral Panics: Towards a New Model." Dissertation Abstracts International, A: The Humanities and Social Sciences 61(10): 4181-A.
Cocca, Carolyn (2005) Sixteen Will Get You Twenty?: Adolescent Sexuality, Teen Pregnancy, and Moral Panic. IASSCS (International Association For The Study Of Sexuality, Culture And Society) 2005 Conference on Sexual Rights and Moral Panics. 21-25 June, San Francisco
Cockburn, A. (1990). "Abused Imaginings." New Statesman and Society 3(85): 19-20.
Cohen, S. (2002). Folk Devils and Moral Panics: The Creation of the Mods and Rockers (3rd edition), lxxiv+201pp London: Routledge.
Cordier, B. (1998). Meurtres d'enfants et d'adolescentes en Belgique. Un Essai d'interpretation sociologique des emotions collectives suscitees par l'"Affaire Dutroux"." Revue de l'Institut de Sociologie 3-4: 7-75.
Cowburn, M. and L. Dominelli (2001). "Masking hegemonic masculinity: Reconstructing the paedophile as the dangerous stranger." British Journal of Social Work 31(3): 399-415.
Critcher, Ch. (2002) Media, Government And Moral Panic: The Politics of Paedophilia in Britain 2000-01, Journalism Studies 3,4:521-35
Critcher, Ch. (2003) Moral Panics and the Media. Milton Keynes: Open University Press (Issues in Cultural & Media Studies)
David, S. and M. Mark (2002). "Book reviews- Pedophiles on Parade: Volume 1: The Monster in the Media; Volume 2: The Popular Imagery of Moral Hysteria." Journal of homosexuality, 42(4): 185.
De Young, M. (2004) The day care ritual abuse moral panic. Jefferson, N.C.: McFarland
deYoung, M. (1998). "Another Look at Moral Panics: The Case of Satanic Day Care Centers." Deviant Behavior 19(3): 257-278.
Doyle, K. and D. Lacombe (2000). "Scapegoat in Risk Society: The Case of Pedophile/Child Pornographer Robin Sharpe." Studies in Law, Politics, and Society 20: 183-206.
Doyle, V. (1997) Lead Us Not Into Temptation: The London "Kiddie-Porn Ring" and the Construction of a Moral Panic. ICA (International Communication Association) Conference, May 24 1997
Doyle, V. (2000) Lead Us Not Into Temptation: The London, Ontario "Kiddie-Porn Ring" and the Construction of a Moral Panic, International Journal of Canadian Studies 21:65-79
Edwards, S. S. M. and J. S. d. S. Lohman (1994). "The Impact of "Moral Panic" on Professional Behavior in Cases of Child Sexual Abuse: An International Perspective." Journal of Child Sexual Abuse 3(1): 103-126. [cf. Elias, cit.infra]
Edwards, S. S. M. and J. Soetenhorst de Savornin Lohman (1994). "The impact of "moral panic" on professional behavior in cases of child sexual abuse: An international perspective." Journal of Child Sexual Abuse 3(1): 103-126.
Elias, H. M. (1994). "The impact of "moral panic" on professional behavior in cases of child sexual abuse: Review, commentary and legal perspective." Journal of Child Sexual Abuse 3(1): 137-139. [cf. Edwards, cit.supra]
Elvik, S. L. (1994). "The effect of the media on child sexual abuse: Commentary." Journal of Child Sexual Abuse 3(1): 133-135.
Filler, D. M., Terrorism, Panic and Pedophilia. Virginia Journal of Social Policy & the Law, Vol. 10, No. 3 [http://ssrn.com/abstract=431420]
Fischer, N. L. (2000). "Sexualizing Abuse: Child Molestation, Power and the Law, 1885-1998." Dissertation Abstracts International, A: The Humanities and Social Sciences 61(4): 1623-A.
Forbes, J. (1992). "Female Sexual Abusers: The Contemporary Search for Equivalence." Practice (UK) 6(2): 102-111.
Gardner, R. A. (1991). Sex abuse hysteria Salem witch trials revisited. Cresskill, N.J, Creative Therapeutics.
Gittins, Diana (1998) The Child in Question. London: Macmillan [Chapter: 'Children's Sexuality: Why Do Adults Panic?']
Goode, E. and N. Ben-Yehuda (1994). "Moral Panics: Culture, Politics, and Social Construction." Annual Review of Sociology 20: 149-171.
Gorelick, S. M. (1995) Child Sexual Abuse, Moral Panic, and the Mass Media: A Case Study in the Social Construction of Deviance. Phd Dissertation, City University of New York [DAI-A 56/05, p1992, Nov 1995]
Haas, J. L. (1994). ""Moral panic": An attorney's perspective." Journal of Child Sexual Abuse 3(1): 141-143.
Hall, L. A. (1992). "Forbidden by God, Despised by Men: Masturbation, Medical Warnings, Moral Panic, and Manhood in Great Britain, 1850-1950." Journal of the History of Sexuality 2(3): 365-387.
Hawkes, Gail, & Egan, R. Danielle (2005) Autonomy, Panic and Protection: Theorizing Childhood Sexuality. IASSCS (International Association For The Study Of Sexuality, Culture And Society) 2005 Conference on Sexual Rights and Moral Panics. 21-25 June, San Francisco
Heilborn, Maria Luiza (2005) Teenage Pregnancy and Moral Panics. IASSCS (International Association For The Study Of Sexuality, Culture And Society) 2005 Conference on Sexual Rights and Moral Panics. 21-25 June, San Francisco
Jackson, S. & Scott, S. (2000) Childhood, in Payne, G. (Ed.) Social Divisions. New York: Saint Martin's, p152-84
Jackson, S. & Scott, S. (2003) Anxiety, excess and desire: Antimonies of sexuality in late modernity. British Sociological Association Annual Conference, University of York, 11th - 13th April 2003
Jackson, S. (1990). Demons and innocents: Western ideas on children's sexuality in historical perspective. (1990). Childhood and adolescent sexology. Handbook of sexology, Vol. 7. M. E. Perry. New York, NY, Elsevier Science: 23-49.
Jackson, S. and S. Scott (1999). Risk anxiety and the social construction of childhood. In D. Lupton. Risk and sociocultural theory: New directions and perspectives. New York, NY, Cambridge University Press: 86-107.
Jarvie, J. C. (1992). Child pornography and prostitution. (1992). The sexual abuse of children, Vol. 1: Theory and research; Vol. 2: Clinical issues. W. O'Donohue and J. H. Geer. New York, NY, Human Sciences Press: 307-328.
Jenkins, P. (1992). Intimate enemies moral panics in contemporary Great Britain. New York, Aldine de Gruyter.
Joffe, Carole (2005) Adolescent Sexuality as Moral Panic: A Historical Overview. IASSCS (International Association For The Study Of Sexuality, Culture And Society) 2005 Conference on Sexual Rights and Moral Panics. 21-25 June, San Francisco
Kendall, G., Collins, A. & Michael, M. (1997) Constructing risk: psychology, medicine and child welfare, J Applied Social Behav 4,1:15-27
Kincaid, J. (1999) Telling Tales of Terror: The Construction and Meaning of Childhood Sexual Exploitation. Paper presented at the 1999 SSSS Western Region Conference
Kitzinger, J. (1999) The Ultimate Neighbour from Hell? Stranger Danger and the Media Framing of Paedophiles, in Franklin, B. (Ed.) Social Policy, The Media and Misrepresentation. London: Routledge, p207-21
Kivisto, P. (2001). "Teenagers, pregnancy, and childbearing in a risk society - How do high-risk teens differ from their age peers?" Journal of Family Issues 22(8): 1044-1065.
La Fontaine, J. S. (1998). Ritual and Satanic Abuse in England. Small Wars: The Cultural Politics of Childhood. N. Scheper Hughes and C. Sargent. Berkeley, U California Press: 277-294.
Laine, C. (2000) The Sexual Abuse Scandal in Canadian Hockey: Expanding the Construction of Pedophilia. MA Dissertation, Carleton University [MAI 39/05, p1322, Oct 2001]
Lamers Winkelman, F. (1994). "Moral panic in the Netherlands? A commentary." Journal of Child Sexual Abuse 3(1): 145-149.
Lawton, F. (1997) "The Abuse of Child Abuse - Hysteria is surrounding the whole subject of paedophilia." The spectator: a weekly review of politics, literature, theology and art, Nov 1
Levidow, L. (1989). Witches and seducers: Moral panics for our time. In B. Richards (Ed.) Crises of the self: Further essays on psychoanalysis and politics. Oxford, England, Free Association Books, pp181-215
Lupton, D., Ed. (1999). Risk and sociocultural theory: New directions and perspectives. New York, NY, Cambridge University Press.
Lynch, M. (2002). "Pedophiles and cyber-predators as contaminating forces: The language of disgust, pollution, and boundary invasions in federal debates on sex offender legislation." Law and Social Inquiry-Journal of the American Bar Foundation 27(3): 529-566.
Malcolm, C. and D. Lena (2001). "Masking Hegemonic Masculinity: Reconstructing the Paedophile as the Dangerous Stranger." The British journal of social work, 31(3): 399-416 (18).
McCartan, K. (2004). "'Here There Be Monsters': the public's perception of paedophiles with particular reference to Belfast and Leicester." Med Sci Law 44(4): 327-42.
McCartan, K. (forthcoming). "Reroute to Remain"; The use of the moral panic of Paedophilia as a coping mechanism in a cultural risk society. PhD thesis in preparation
McHarry, M. (2002). "Pedophiles on parade, vol 1, the monster in the media, vol 2, the popular imagery of moral hysteria." Journal of Homosexuality 42(4): 185-192.
McKittrick, C. & Ramsey, J. (2004) Ambivalence, Anxiety, and the Spectacle of the Eroticized Girl. "Console-ing Passions", International Conference of Feminism and Television, Video, New Media, and Audio, New Orleans 2004, May 30-June 2
McPhee, D. M. (1998) The Child Protection System: Organizational Responses to Child Sexual Abuse and the Social Construction of Social Problems. Phd Dissertation, University of Toronto [DAI-A 60/01, p249, Jul 1999]
McWilliam, E. & Singh, P. (2003) Safety in Numbers? Teacher Collegiality in the Risk-conscious School. Paper presented at Symposium AARE/NZARE conference Auckland December 1-4, 2003 [http://www.aare.edu.au/03pap/mcw03291.pdf]
Mitchell, Ellen M. H., & Halpern, Carolyn Tucker (2005) Moral Panic as Curricula: the Abortion Content of Kenyan High School Social Ethics Text Books. IASSCS (International Association For The Study Of Sexuality, Culture And Society) 2005 Conference on Sexual Rights and Moral Panics. 21-25 June, San Francisco
Montgomery, H. (2004) Transgressive child sex in Thailand: metaphor or morality tale? 8th EASA [European Association of Social Anthropologists] Conference, Department of Social and Cultural Anthropology, University of Vienna, September 8th to 12th, 2004
Nathanson, C. A. (1991). Dangerous passage the social control of sexuality in women's adolescence. Philadelphia, Temple University Press.
Olafson, E. (1994). "Backlashes and the media: An international perspective." Journal of Child Sexual Abuse 3(1): 151-154.
Ost, S. (2002a). "Children at risk: Legal and societal perceptions of the potential threat that the possession of child pornography poses to society." Journal of Law and Society 29(3): 436-460.
Ost, S. (2002b). 'Children At Risk - Responses to the Act of Possessing Child Pornography in Legal and Social Discourses'. Social and Legal Studies Association Annual Conference, University of Wales, April 2002.
Peters, C. J. (1996) Headlines about Child Sexual Abuse: Was There a Moral Panic in Winnipeg between 1983 and 1985? MSW, University of Manitoba [MAI 35/05, p1237, Oct 1997]
Potter, R. H. and L. A. Potter (2001). "The Internet, cyber porn, and sexual exploitation of children: Media moral panics and urban myths for middle-class parents?" Sexuality and Culture: An Interdisciplinary Quarterly 5(3): 31-48.
Quigley, M. & Blashki, K. (2003) Beyond the Boundaries of the Sacred Garden: Children and the Internet, Information Technology in Childhood Education Annual, pp. 309-316 [http://www.aace.org/pubs/etr/issue4/quigley.pdf]
Richardson, J. T., J. Best, et al. (1991). The Satanism Scare. New York, NY, Aldine de Gruyter.
Rossen, B. (1989a) Zedenangst: Het Verhaal van Oude Pekela. Amsterdam/Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger [Dutch]
Rossen, B. (1989b) Mass Hysteria in Oude Pekela, Issues in Child Abuse Accusations 1,1 [http://www.ipt-forensics.com/journal/volume1/j1_1_6.htm]
Sachs, J. & Mellor, M. (2003) Child panic and child protection policy: a critical examination of policies from NSW and Queensland. Paper presented at Symposium AARE/NZARE conference Auckland December 1-4, 2003 [http://www.aare.edu.au/03pap/jon03700.pdf]
Schalet, Amy (2005) Can We Be Less Afraid of Adolescent Sexuality? IASSCS (International Association For The Study Of Sexuality, Culture And Society) 2005 Conference on Sexual Rights and Moral Panics. 21-25 June, San Francisco
Schultz, Pamela D. (2004) The Moral Panic over Child Sexual Abuse: A Critical Inquiry. National Communication Association (NCA) Conference, November 2004 Chicago, IL
Scott, S. (1998). "Here Be Dragons: Research the Unbelievable, Hearing the Unthinkable. A Feminist Sociologist in Uncharted Territory." Sociological Research Online 3(3). http://www.socresonline.org.uk/3/3/1.html
Scott, S. (2001). "Surviving Selves: Feminism and Contemporary Discourses of Child Sexual Abuse." Feminist Theory 2(3): 349-361.
Scott, S., S. Jackson, et al. (1998). "Swings and Roundabouts: Risk Anxiety and the Everyday Worlds of Children." Sociology 32(4): 689-705.
Scott, S., S. Jackson, et al. (1998). Risk Anxiety and the Social Construction of Childhood. International Sociological Association (ISA). 1998.
Selvog, Hans H. (2001) Megan's Law As A Result Of Moral Panic, The Justice Policy Journal 1,1:72-93 [http://www.cjcj.org/pdf/justice.doc.pdf]
Sharpe, B. A. (1999) Sanctioning Sex Offenders: Punishing Predators or Provoking Panic? WSSA (Western Social Science Association) 1999 Conference, April 22 - 24, 1999, Fort Worth, Texas
Shepard, B. (2003). "In Search of a Winning Script: Moral Panic vs Institutional Denial." Sexualities 6(1): 54-59.
Sonenschein, D. (1987). "On Having One's Research Seized." Journal of Sex Research 23(3): 408-414. Reprinted in Miller, J. Mitchell & Tewksbury, Richard (Eds., 2001) Extreme Methods: Innovative Approaches to Social Science Research. Allyn & Bacon; and in Discontents #34/Fall 1992
Sonenschein, D. (1998) Pedophiles on Parade; Volume 1: The monster in the media; Volume 2: The popular imagery of moral hysteria. D. Sonenschein: San Antonio, Texas
Sonenschein, D. (1999). Sex Research and Sex Law: A Return to Antagonism. WSSA (Western Social Science Association) 1999 Conference, April 22 - 24, 1999, Fort Worth, Texas
Tadele, Getnet (2005) Multiple level moral panics: Sex and sexuality among young people in Dessie, Ethiopia. IASSCS (International Association For The Study Of Sexuality, Culture And Society) 2005 Conference on Sexual Rights and Moral Panics. 21-25 June, San Francisco
Tsang, Daniel C. (2005) Moral Panic and the Age Taboo. IASSCS (International Association For The Study Of Sexuality, Culture And Society) 2005 Conference on Sexual Rights and Moral Panics. 21-25 June, San Francisco
Victor, J. S. (1997). Moral Panics and the Social Construction of Deviant Behavior: A Theory and Application to the Case of Ritual Child Abuse. American Sociological Association (ASA). 1997.
Victor, J. S. (1998). "Moral Panics and the Social Construction of Deviant Behavior: A Theory and Application to the Case of Ritual Child Abuse." Sociological Perspectives 41(3): 541-565.
Wanzo, Rebecca (2004) Michael as Monster: From Embodying Thriller to Pedophilia. Yale University's Larry Kramer Initiative for Lesbian and Gay Studies co-sponsored, with the university's Department of African American Studies, interdisciplinary conference "Regarding Michael Jackson: Performing Racial, Gender, and Sexual Difference Center Stage." Sept. 23-24, 2004
Websdale, N. (1999). Predators: The Social Construction of "Stranger-Danger", in Washington State as a Form of Patriarchal Ideology. Making Trouble: Cultural Constructions of Crime Deviance, F. J. Control and N. Websdale. Hawthorne, NY, Aldine De Gruyter: 91-114.
Webster, R. (2005) The Secret of Bryn Estyn: The making of a modern witch hunt. The Orwell Press
West, D. (2000). "Paedophilia: plague or panic?" Journal of Forensic Psychiatry 11(3): 511-531.
West, D. J. (2000). "The Sex Crime: Deterioration more Apparent than Real?" European Journal on Criminal Policy and Research 8(4): 399-422 (24).
Willett, R. & Burn, A. (forthc.) 'You'll attract paedophiles 'like a magnet', 'like a flea to a cat': The pleasures and silences in children's talk about internet risks'. Forthcoming in 'Recherche en communication' [Belgium].
Willett, R. (2003) 'Let's go in as lesbians': preteenage girls playing in chatrooms. One-day Conference 'Sex/Sexuality and Relationships Education', Institute of Education, University of London, May 29th 2003
Wilson, P. R. (1981a). "Dangerousness, Pedophilia and the Case of Osborne, Clarence." Australian and New Zealand Journal of Criminology 14(3): 131-137.
Wilson, P. R. (1981b). The man they called a monster: sexual experiences between men and boys. North Ryde, N.S.W, Cassell Australia.
Winn, M. & Ganz, M. (1983) Parental Anxiety about Childhood Sexuality, Offshoots of Orgonomy 7, Aut.
-------------------------------------------------- 23/ Ages & Consents
Compiler's Notes:
There is more to AoC than the "sexual" species: marriage, abortion, semen cryopreservation in adolescents, other nonreproductive medical situations, body modification practices, pornographic depiction, categorical relativity (homosexual vs heterosexual), and so forth. However uninteresting to many (at times for good reasons), legislative texts are not only acconstructive of sexual/body/erotic "curricula" but also inform institutionalized grids of universa thus comprised of sexological entities, responsibilities, normalities and categories. This institutionalization is of course grotesque and absurd in its product; yet anyone sensible agrees that there is something entirely indispensable about it as a process. The texts below cover diverse modes of academic digestion: historical anthropology, historiography, apology for rigorisation, liberal reform, comparative survey, and social analysis.
For contemporary details, one is to consult ECPAT[1], CRLP[2], ILGA[3] (and entries in ILGA Europe's EuroLetter), Interpol[4], and IHFHR's Women 2000: An Investigation into the Status of Women's Rights in Central and South-Eastern Europe and the N.I.S. (Vienna, July 2000). Valuable work was, and is, done by Graupner. For a note on Legal Age of Marriage taken from the International Planned Parenthood Foundation and the International Women's Rights Action Watch (1995) see Appendix 2 of Mission Statement of the Forum on Marriage and the Rights of Women and Girls (UK).
Specific current legislative overviews are referred to in UK and US chapters. See also bibliography 30, on "Politics, Rights, Freedom".
Abel, G. G., J. V. Becker, Cunningham-Rathner J. (1984) Complications, consent, and cognitions in sex between children and adults, Int J Law Psychiatry 7,1:89-103
Baker, C. (1983). "The Age of Consent Controversy - Age and Gender As Social Practice." Australian & New Zealand Journal of Sociology 19(1): 96-112.
Baraitser, P., K. Collander Brown, et al. (2004). "Community attitudes to the sexual behaviour of young people in an urban area with high rates of sexual ill-health." J Fam Plann Reprod Health Care 30(4): 225-8.
Barber, R. (1977). "Criminal-Law Amendment Act of 1891 and Age-Of-Consent Issue in Queensland." Australian and New Zealand Journal of Criminology 10(2): 95-113.
Barr, P. (1972). "Age of Consent - Victorian Prostitution and Its Enemies - Pearson,M." New Society 22(524): 165.
Barron, S. L. (1986). "Sexual activity in girls under 16 years of age." 93(8): 787-793.
Baurmann, M. (2002) Adolescence, Sexuality & the Criminal Law - The Criminological Perspective. "Sexual Violence and Sexual Abuse: From Understanding to Protection and Prevention" 7th Conference of the International Association for the Treatment of Sexual Offenders, Vienna, September 11th - 14th, 2002
Baurmann, M. (2005) Sexuality, Adolescence & the Criminal Law - The Perspective of Criminology, in Helmut Graupner & Vern Bullough (Eds.) Adolescence, Sexuality & the Criminal Law. New York: Haworth Press. A forthcoming monograph published simultaneously as the Journal of Psychology in Human Sexuality, Vol. 16, Nos. 2/3
Boos, Eric J., "The Politics of Sex and Beer: How the Brewing Industry in Wisconsin Exploited the Unified Woman's Movement to Prevent Changes in the Age of Consent Law to Protect Their Sex-Slave Industry" (November 18, 2003). http://ssrn.com/abstract=470581
Brongersma, E. (1980) The meaning of "indecency" with respect to moral offences involving children, Br J Criminol 20,1:20-34
Brongersma, E. (1983) Kinderen, seks, wet, justitie, Jeugd & Samenl [Dutch] 13,2:126-32
Brongersma, E. (1988) A Defence of Sexual Liberty for All Age Groups, Howard J Crim Just 27,1:32-43
Brown, M. (1996). "The Age of Consent: The Parliamentary Campaign in the Uk to Lower the Age of Consent for Homosexual Acts." Journal of Legislative Studies 2(Issue 2): 1-7.
Bryant, C. D. (1982) Sexual Deviancy and Social Proscription. New York: Human Sciences Press
Bullough V. L. (2002) Age of Consent: an Overview. "Sexual Violence and Sexual Abuse: From Understanding to Protection and Prevention" 7th Conference of the International Association for the Treatment of Sexual Offenders, Vienna, September 11th - 14th, 2002
Bullough, V. L. (2003) An historical overview of the age of consent from the Greeks to the Twenty First Century U.S. SSSS-WR [The Society for the Scientific Study of Sexuality Western Region] meeting, San Jose, California, April 10-13, 2003
Bullough, V. L. (2003) Bruce Rind the Truth Teller, Journal of Psychology & Human Sexuality, Volume: 15 Issue: 1, 2003: p1 - 3
Bullough, V. L. (2005) Age of Consent: A Historical Overview, in Helmut Graupner & Vern Bullough (Eds.) Adolescence, Sexuality & the Criminal Law. New York: Haworth Press. A forthcoming monograph published simultaneously as the Journal of Psychology in Human Sexuality, Vol. 16, Nos. 2/3
Burton, A. (1998) From Child Bride to "Hindoo Lady": Rukhmabai and the Debate on Sexual Respectability in Imperial Britain, Am Hist Rev 103,4:1119-46
Burton, A. (1999) Conjugality on trial: the Rukhmabai case and the debate on Indian child-marriage in late Victorian Britain, in Robb, G. & Erber, N. (Eds.) Disorder in the Court: Trials and Sexual Conflict at the Turn of the Century. New York: New York University Press, p33-56
Butler, J. E. G. & Jordan, J. (2003). Child prostitution and the age of consent. London, Routledge.
Butler, J. E. G., Jordan, J. et al. (2002). Josephine Butler and the prostitution campaigns diseases of the body politic. London, RoutledgeCurzon.
Califia, P. (1980) The Age Of Consent - An issue and its affects in the gay movement. Advocate [USA], No. 303, October 16th 1980 (pp. 19-23, 45), No. 304, October 30th 1980 (pp. 17-23, 45)
Cocca, Carolyn E. (2000) The politics of adolescent sexuality: Adoption and reinvention of statutory rape laws in the fifty states, 1969-1999. Ph.D. Dissertation, New York University
Cowling, M. & Reynolds, P. (Eds., 2004) Making sense of sexual consent. Aldershot, England: Ashgate Publishing
D'Cruze, Sh. (2004) Protection, Harm and Social Evil: the Age of Consent since 1885. Paper for presentation at Evil, Law and the State Conference, 14th July - 17th July 2004, Mansfield College, Oxford
Davis, L. (1983). "The "Age of Consent" Controversy: Age an Gender as Social Practice." Australian Journal of Social Issues 19(Issue 1): 79-95.
Densen-Gerber, J. & Dugan, J. (1989) The United States age-of-consent laws governing the sexual conduct of minors: A rationale for national uniformity; an overview of the present law; a proposal for reform, in Rosner, R. & Schwartz, H. I. (Eds.) Juvenile Psychiatry and the Law. New York, NY, US: Plenum Press, p145-80
Donovan, P. (1997) Can Statutory Rape Laws be Effective in Preventing Adolescent Pregnancy? Fam Plann Perspect 29,1:30-4+40 [An overview of US state-specific rulings is offered at p31]
Ellis, S. J. and C. Kitzinger (2002). "Denying equality: An analysis of arguments against lowering the age of consent for sex between men." Journal of Community & Applied Social Psychology 12(3): 167-180.
Epstein, Debbie; Richard Johnson and Deborah Lynn Steinberg (2000) Twice Told Tales: Transformation, Recuperation and Emergence in the Age of Consent Debates 1998, Sexualities 3,1:5-30
Faust, B. (1995) Child sexuality and age of consent laws: the Netherlands model, Aust Gay & Lesb Law J 5:78-85
Ferdinand, Th. N. (1967) The Criminal Patterns of Boston Since 1849, Am J Sociol 73,1:84-99, p91n14
Forbes, G. H. (1979). "Women and Modernity: The Issue of Child Marriage in India." Women's Studies International Quarterly 2(4): 407-419.
Friedrich M. (2002) Adolescence, Sexuality and the Criminal Law from the Perspective of Child Psychiatry. "Sexual Violence and Sexual Abuse: From Understanding to Protection and Prevention" 7th Conference of the International Association for the Treatment of Sexual Offenders, Vienna, September 11th - 14th, 2002
Garfinkle, E. (2003). "Coming of age in America: The misapplication of sex-offender registration and community notification laws to juveniles." California Law Review 91(1): 163-208.
Giner-Sorolla. Roger (2005) "Below the Age of Consent: Moral Disapproval of Minimally Described Adult-Adolescent Relationships". Gender, Sexuality and Law: Theory and Practice, Sex in Criminal Justice, Keele, Kent and Westminster Law Schools, March 18-19, 2005
Godbeer, R. (1995) "The Cry of Sodom": Discourse, Intercourse, and Desire in Colonial New England, William & Mary Quart, 3rd. Ser., 52,2:259-86
Goodsell, W. (1934) A History of Marriage and the Family. Rev. ed. New York: MacMillan, p475-6
Gorham, D. (1978) The "Maiden tribute of modern Babylon" re-examined: child prostitution and the idea of childhood in late-Victorian England, Victor Stud 21,3:353-79
Graupner, H. (1997) Sexualit"t, Jugendschutz & Menschenrechte - sber das Recht von Kindern und Jugendlichen auf sexuelle Selbstbestimmung. 2 Vols. Frankfurt, M/Berlin/Bern/New York/Paris/Vienna: Peter Lang
Graupner, H. (1999) Love versus abuse: crossgenerational sexual relations of minors: a gay rights issue? Journal of Homosexuality 37,4:23-56
Graupner, H. (2000) Sexual consent: The criminal law in Europe and overseas, Arch Sex Behav 29,5:415-61
Graupner, H. (2002a) Sexual Consent - The Criminal Law in Europe and Overseas. Keynote-Lecture at the 7th International Conference of the International Association for the Treatment of Sexual Offenders (IATSO) "Sexual Abuse and Sexual Violence - From Understanding to Protection and Prevention" (Vienna, September 11th-14th 2002) [http://members.aon.at/graupner/documents/Graupner-paper-kn-oFN.pdf]
Graupner, H. (2002b) The 17-year-old Child - An Absurdity of the Late 20th Century. Paper presented at the 7th International Conference of the International Association for the Treatment of Sexual Offenders (IATSO) "Sexual Abuse and Sexual Violence - From Understanding to Protection and Prevention" (Vienna, September 11th-14th 2002), "Sexuality, Adolescence & the Criminal Law" [http://members.aon.at/graupner/documents/Graupner-paper-symp.pdf]
Graupner, H. (2003) Das 17-j"hrige Kind - J_ngste europarechtliche Rahmenbedingungen f_r Sexualit"t in den Neuen Medien. Vortrag anl"sslich der Fachtagung der Gesellschaft f_r Sexualwissenschaft e.V. (GSW) in Zusammenarbeit mit der Klinik und Poliklinik f_r Hautkrankheiten der Universit"t Leipzig, Tagungsthema: "Sexualit"t und Neue Medien", Leipzig 10.05.2003 [http://members.aon.at/graupner/documents/Graupner-paper-symp-D.pdf]
Graupner, H. (2004) The 17-year-old Child: An Absurdity of the Late 20th Century. Paper presented at the 8th International Conference of the International Association for the Treatment of Sex Offenders (IATSO), "Sex Offending is Everybody's Business", Athens, 6th - 9th October, 2004 [http://members.aon.at/graupner/documents/IATSO-17yoChild.PDF]
Graupner, H. (2005) The 17-year-old Child: An Absurdity of the Late 20th Century, in Helmut Graupner & Vern Bullough (Eds.) Adolescence, Sexuality & the Criminal Law. New York: Haworth Press. A forthcoming monograph published simultaneously as the Journal of Psychology in Human Sexuality, Vol. 16, Nos. 2/3
Healey, D. (2002) No Age of Consent? Soviet Medicine and the Problem of 'Sexual Maturity'. The 4th European Social Science History Conference, 27 February - 2 March
Heimsath, Ch. H. (1962) The Origin and Enactment of the Indian Age of Consent Bill, 189, J Asian Stud 21,4:491-504
Helfer, L. R. (1990). "Finding A Consensus on Equality - the Homosexual Age of Consent and the European Convention on Human-Rights." New York University Law Review 65(4): 1044-1100.
Hillhouse, R. J. (1990) Out of the Closet behind the Wall: Sexual Politics and Social Change in the GDR, Slavic Rev 49,4:585-96, at 588
Hindley, J. C. (1986). "The Age of Consent for Male-Homosexuals." Criminal Law Review: 595-603.
Jackson, L. A. (1999a) Family, community and the regulation of sexual abuse: London 1870-1914, in Fletcher A. & Hussey S. (Eds.) Childhood in Question. Children, Parents and the State. Manchester University Press
Jackson, L. A. (1999b) The child's word in court: cases of sexual abuse in London, 1870-1914, in Arnot, M. L. & Usborne, C. (Eds.) Gender and Crime in Modern Europe. London: UCL Press, p222-37
Jackson, L. A. (2000a) Child Sexual Abuse in Victorian England. New York: Routledge
Jackson, L. A. (2000b) "Singing Birds as well as Soap Suds": the Salvation Army's Work with Sexually Abused Girls in Edwardian England, Gender & Hist 12,1:107-27
Kosambi, M. (1991). "Girl-Brides and Sociolegal Change - Age of Consent Bill (1891) Controversy." Economic & Political Weekly 26(31-32): 1857-1868.
Krickler, K. (1998) Age of Consent in European Countries, EuroLetter [ILGA Europe] 60:9
La Grange, D. d. (1972). La femme et l'adolescent dans la soci't' a travers un fait divers. Grenoble, Universit's des sciences sociales, Grenoble II, Institut d''tudes politiques
Leahy, Terry (1996) Sex and the Age of Consent: The Ethical Issues, Social Analysis 39
Lindenmeyer, K. (2000) Adolescence, Marriage, and Parenthood in the Twentieth Century U.S. Paper Presented at History of Childhood in America Conference, Washington, D.C., August 5-6
Mawby, R. I. (1979). "Policing the Age of Consent." Journal of Adolescence 2(1): 41-49.
Miller, H. L. et al. (1998) Issues in statutory rape law enforcement: the views of district attorneys in Kansas, Fam Plann Perspect 30,4:177-81
Mykitiuk, R. and S. Turnham (2004). "Legal dimensions of adolescent sexuality." J Obstet Gynaecol Can 26(11): 991-1000.
Nair, J. (1995) Prohibited marriage: State protection and the child wife, Contributions to Indian Sociol 29,1-2:157-86
Nathanson, C. A. (1991) Dangerous Passage: The Social Control in Women's Adolescence. Philadelphia: Temple University Press
O'Neil, M. L. (2000) 'Act your Age!': Law, Culture and the Boundary between Child and Adult. PhD Dissertation, University of Kansas [DAI-A 61/07, p2775, Jan 2001], chapter 4: Statutory Rape: The Protection of Young, White Womanhood, p112-37
Odem, M. (1995) Delinquent Daughters: Protecting and Policing Adolescent Female Sexuality in the United States, 1885-1920. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press
Paedophile Information Exchange (1975). Evidence on the law relating to and penalties of certain sexual offences involving children for the Home Office Criminal Law Revision Committee. London, P.I.E.
Parikh, Sh . (current) Bargaining with Female Sexuality: Assessing the Age of Consent as a Feminist Strategy in Uganda. Fulbright New Century Scholars Program. Current research
Parker, K. R. (1994) "To protect the chastity of children under sixteen": statutory rape prosecutions in a Midwest county circuit court, 1850-1950, Michigan Hist Rev 20:49-79
Pathak, K. B. (1980) Law and Age at Marriage for Females in India, Indian J Social Work 40,4:407-15
Powell, D. E. B. (1994). "Homosexuality and Age of Consent." Lancet 343(8898): 674.
Riegel, R. E. (1968) Changing American Attitudes Toward Prostitution (1800-1920), J Hist Ideas 29,3:437-52, at p451
Robertson, S. (2002). "Age of consent law and the making of modern childhood in New York City, 1886-1921." Journal of Social History 35(4): 781-98
Robison, (2004) An Age of Consent: Press Representations of Endemic Sexual Abuse of Young Girls by Pitcairn Island Men. MA thesis, Women's Studies)
Robson, A. (1978) The significance of the maiden tribute of modern Babylon, Vict Period Newsl [Canada] 11,2:50-7
Rozovsky, L. E. & F. A. Rozovsky (1985). "Do you know the real age of consent?" Can Doct 51(2): 53-4, 56.
Sarkar, T. (1993). "Rhetoric Against Age of Consent - Resisting Colonial Reason and Death of A Child-Wife." Economic & Political Weekly 28(36): 1869-1878.
Sarkar, T. (2000) A Prehistory of Rights: The Age of Consent Debate in Colonial Bengal, Feminist Studies 26,3:601-22
Schaffner, Laurie (2005) Capacity, Consent, and the Construction of Adulthood. In Bernstein, E. & Schaffner, L. (Eds.) Regulating Sex, The Politics of Intimacy and Identity. Routledge, p189-208
Schick, P. J. (2002) Age of minor victims which should be protected by criminal law provisions. "Sexual Violence and Sexual Abuse: From Understanding to Protection and Prevention" 7th Conference of the International Association for the Treatment of Sexual Offenders, Vienna, September 11th - 14th, 2002
Schuijer, J. (1991) Tolerance at Arm's Length: The Dutch Experience, Journal of Homosexuality 20,1-2:199-229
Seabloom, W. (1995). "A hermeneutic model of treatment for pedosexual/ephebosexual behavioral crisis." Nordisk Sexologi 13(3): 130-141.
Sen, A. (1980-1) Hindu Revivalism in Action - The Age of Consent Bill Agitation in Bengal, Indian Hist Rev [India] 7,1-2:160-84
Siedlecky, S. (2004) Girls and Sex: Historical Reflections on the Age of Consent, New Doctor [Doctors Reform Society of Australia] 81, Winter 2004 p26-7 [http://www.drs.org.au/new_doctor/81/81.26-27.pdf]
Simpson, A. E. (1987) Vulnerability and the age of female consent: Legal innovation and its effect on prosecutions for rape in 18th Century London, in Maccubin, R. P. (Ed.) 'Tis Nature's Fault: Unauthorized sexuality during the Enlightenment. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, p181-205
Sinha, M. (1995) Nationalism and Respectable Sexuality in India, Genders 21:30-57
Smith, L. (1993). "Take Back Your Mink, Carroll, Lewis, Child Masquerade and the Age of Consent." Art History 16(3): 369-385.
Srinivas, M. (2004) 'The Pleasures of this Life': Caste, Conjugality, and the Tamil Politics of Child Marriage. 33rd Annual Conference on South Asia, October 15 - 17, 2004, Center for South Asia, University of Wisconsin-Madison
Stonewall (nd) Arrested Development. Stonewall survey on the age of consent and sex education. Undated, 15p [http://www.stonewall.org.uk/docs/Scan20a.pdf]
Sullivan, T. J. (1989) Sex And Consent in Adolescence: A Local Centre of Power-Knowledge. PhD Dissertation, York University (Canada) [DAI-A 50/09, p3078, Mar 1990]
Tambe, A. (2000). "Colluding Patriarchies: The Colonial Reform of Sexual Relations in India." Feminist Studies 26(3): 587-600.
Tambe, A. (2003) Legislating Sexual Maturity in India, 1910-1930. Paper for the 32nd Annual Conference on South Asia, October 24-26 2003, Center for South Asia, International Institute, University of Wisconsin-Madison
Tsang, D. (1981). The Age taboo gay male sexuality, power, and consent. Boston, Alyson Publications.
Vatsa, R. S. (1971) The Movement against Infant-Marriages in India 1860-1914, J Indian Hist [India] 49,1-3:289-303
Waites, M. (1990) The Age of Consent. Homosexuality and citizenship in the United Kingdom (1885 - 1999). Unpublished PhD thesis South Bank University, London
Waites, M. (1999) 'The Age of Consent and Sexual Citizenship in the United Kingdom: A History', in J. Seymour & R. Bagguley (Eds.) Relating Intimacies: Power and Resistance. Palgrave Macmillan
Waites, M. (2001). "Regulation of sexuality: Age of consent, section 28 and sex education." Parliamentary Affairs 54(3): 495-+.
Waites, M. (2002). "Inventing a 'lesbian age of consent'? The history of the minimum age for sex between women in the UK." Social & Legal Studies 11(3): 323-342.
Waites, M. (2003a). "Equality at last? Homosexuality, heterosexuality and the age of consent in the United Kingdom." Sociology-the Journal of the British Sociological Association 37(4): 637-655.
Waites, M. (2003b) A critique of 'adult sexual abuse of child' in the Home Office review of sex offences, and alternative proposals for reform of Age of Consent Laws. British Sociological Association Annual Conference "Social Futures: Desire, Excess and Waste", 11th-13th April 2003, University of York
Waites, M. (2005a) "Reconceptualising the Age of Consent: An Argument for Change". Gender, Sexuality and Law: Theory and Practice, Sex in Criminal Justice, Keele, Kent and Westminster Law Schools, March 18-19, 2005
Waites, M. (in press 2005) Age of Consent - Young People, Sexuality and Citizenship. Palgrave
Walkowitz, J. R. (1992) City of Dreadful Delight: Narratives of Sexual Danger in Late-Victorian London. London: Virago
Weber, A. (2001) Europeanwide Crimilization of Juvenile Sexuality up to 18, EuroLetter [ILGA Europe] 91:6-8
Whitehead, J. (1995) Modernising the Motherhood Archetype: Public Health Models and the Child Marriage Act of 1929, Contributions to Indian Sociol 29,1-2:187-210
Whitehead, J. (1996) Bodies of Evidence, Bodies of Rule: The Ilbert Bill, Revivalism, and Age of Consent in Colonial India, Sociol Bull 45,1:29-54
Wolters, W. H. (1986) Letter to the editor, Child Absue & Negl 10,3:423-5
Sites
[1] ECPAT International, Online Database [http://www.ecpat.net/eng/Ecpat_inter/projects/monitoring/online_database/index.asp]
[2] CRLP (2000) Women of the World: Laws and Policies Affecting Their Reproductive Lives. Available from http://www.crlp.org
[3] http://www.ilga.org/Information/Legal_survey/Europe/world_legal_survey__europe.htm
[4] Legislation of Interpol member states on sexual offences against children [http://www.interpol.int/Public/Children/SexualAbuse/NationalLaws/Default.asp]
-------------------------------------------------- 24/ At the Movies
Compiler's Notes:
A very tentative inventory on the topic of cinematographic representations of propaedeutic and inaugurational (young, boy / girl) sexualities.
Keywords: Coming of Age, girlhoods in cinema, boyhoods in cinema
Aguero, Dolores Aronovich (2004) What have they done to lolita? The Transposition of Irony in Vladimir Nabokovïs novel to Stanley Kubrickïs and Adrian Lyneïs Film Versions. Disserta╬Æo (Mestrado em Letras (Ingl^s e Literatura Correspondente)) - Universidade Federal de Santa Catarina, Conselho Nacional de Desenvolvimento Cient¡fico e Tecnol¢gico [first chapter: http://www.cce.ufsc.br/~pgi/academicforumDolores.pdf]
Ashcraft, C. (2003). "Adolescent ambiguities in American Pie - Popular culture as a resource for sex education." Youth & Society 35(1): 37-70.
Bauer, Dale M. (1998) Indecent Proposals: Teachers In The Movies, College English, Volume 60, Number 3, March 1998, p301-17
Bonnigal-Katz, Dorothee (2004) Perverse pleasure and cinematic innocence: the trope of the 'innocent child' in Martin Scorsese's cinema. 14th Screen Studies Conference, organised by Screen journal, University of Glasgow, Scotland, 2-4 July 2004
Bronski, Michael (1994) Reel Politick: Sex and Kids, Z Magazine, January 1994 [http://www.zmag.org/zmag/articles/jan94bronski.htm]
Burns, D. E. (1984). "Pistols and Cherry Pies - 'Lolita' from Page to Screen." Literature-Film Quarterly 12(4): 245-250.
Campbell, Russell (2004) The adolescent prostitute in film. Paper for the 14th Screen Studies Conference, organised by Screen journal, University of Glasgow, Scotland, 2-4 July 2004
Carr, Steven Alan (2005) L.I.E., The Believer, and the Sexuality of Jewish Boys, in Pomerance, Murray & Gateward, Frances (Eds.) Where The Boys Are: Cinemas Of Masculinity And Youth (Contemporary Approaches to Film and Television). Detroit MI: Wayne State University Press [http://users.ipfw.edu/carr/writing/liebeliever.htm]
Creed, B. (nd/2000) Baby Bitches From Hell: Monstrous Little Women in Film. Only paper [http://www.cinema.ucla.edu/women/creed/creed1.html et seq.]
Davies, M. M. (2001) 'A Bit of Earth': Sexuality and the Representation of Childhood in Text and Screen Versions of The Secret Garden, Velvet Light Trap 48:48-58
Degnan, Cynthia (2005) Living on Girlboy Time: Queer Childhood Temporality and Kinship in Ma Vie en Rose. Cinema Studies Graduate Student Association, San Francisco State University, 7th Annual Graduate Student Film Conference, Shades of Sexuality in Film; Exploring the "Aberrant," the "Normal," and the Space Between, September 30 - October 1, 2005
DuCille, A. (1997) The Shirley Temple of My Familiar, Transition 73:10-32
Fay, J. (2002) Was Eltern nicht f_r m"glich halten, or Confessions of a Sixth Form Girl: Schulm"dchen Report and German Body Politic. 44th Annual M/MLA Convention, November 8-10, 2002, Minneapolis Marriott City Center
Ferguson, Scott (2005) "Cinephilia Meets Pedophilia: The Documentary Impulse in Capturing the Friedmans". SCMS (Society for Cinema & Media Studies) CONFERENCE, March 31-April 3, 2005, Institute of Education, London
Fouz-Hern ndez, Santiago (2004) Boys will be Men: Youth, Masculinity and Sexual Identity in Barrio (Le¢n, 1998), Kr mpack (Cesc Gay, 2000) and El Bola (Ma¤as, 2000). ACIS (Association for Contemporary Iberian Studies) Annual Conference, University of Limerick, Republic of Ireland, 9-11 September 2004
Fouz-Hern ndez, Santiago (2005a) School is Out: the English 'coming out' films of the 1990s, in Queer Cinema in Europe, ed. by Robin Griffiths (Bristol: Intellect Books) First published in 2003 in New Cinemas 1 (3), pp. 149-164
Fouz-Hern ndez, Santiago (Forthcoming 2006) 'Boys will be Men: Teen Masculinities in Recent Spanish Cinema' in Youth Culture in Global Cinema, ed. by Timothy Shary & Alexandra Seibel. (Austin: Texas University Press)
Gartner, R. B. (1999) Cinematic depictions of boyhood sexual victimization, Gender & Psychoanal 4,3:253-89
Gateward, Frances & Pomerance, Murray (Eds.) (2002) Sugar, Spice, and Everything Nice: Cinemas of Girlhood (Contemporary Film and Television Series). Detroit MI: Wayne State University Press
Gateward, Frances (2005) In Love and Trouble: Teenage Boys and Interracial Romance, in Pomerance, Murray & Gateward, Frances (Eds.) (2005) Where The Boys Are: Cinemas of Masculinity and Youth (Contemporary Approaches to Film and Television). Detroit MI: Wayne State University Press
Pomerance, Murray & Gateward, Frances (Eds.) Where The Boys Are: Cinemas of Masculinity and Youth (Contemporary Approaches to Film and Television). Detroit MI: Wayne State University Press
Goudet, S., C. Vasse, et al. (2001) Adolescent sexuality on the silver screen: Conversation with French filmmaker Catherine Breillat. Positif (481): 26-30
Gove, B. (1996). Framing Gay Youth + Child and Adolescent Sexuality in Popular Cinema, the Case of Saville, Peter Film the 'Fruit Machine'. Screen 37(2): 174-192.
Hatch, Kristen (University of California), "Little Butches: The Tomboy Film in the 1970s". SCMS Conference, March 4-7, 2004, CNN Omni Center, Atlanta
Heidtmann, Horst (1995) Sexualit"t in Film und Fernsehen. Heimlicher Lehrplan" der Sexualerziehung, in Petra Milhoffer (Ed.): Sexualerziehung von Anfang an (Beitr"ge zur Reform der Grundschule Bd. 97), Frankfurt/M., p200-209
Hsu-Chung Chu, Amy (2004) What Sexual Messages Do Teenagers See in Movies? A Content Analysis of Top-Grossing Teen Movies. Association for Education in Journalism and Mass Communication, Toronto, Canada, August 2004
Karlyn, Kathleen Rowe (2004) "Too Close for Comfort": American Beauty and the Incest Motif, Cinema Journal 44, Number 1, Fall, pp. 69-93
Kearney, M. C. (nd) From Sugar, Spice, and Everything Nice: Cinemas of Girlhood. Article [unpaged] [https://courseware.vt.edu/users/ nmking/files/HetGirlPower.pdf]
Keroes, J. (1999) Tales Out of School: Gender, Longing and the Teacher in Fiction and Film. Carbondale, IL: Southern Illinois University Press
Kidd, Kenneth Byron (2004) He's Gotta Have It: Teen Film as Sex Education. In Sexual Pedagogies: Sex Education in Britain, Australia, and America, 1879-2000. Ed. Claudia Nelson and Michelle H. Martin. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, p95-112
Kilday, Gregg (2001) Boys to men: filmmakers discuss movies (interview), The Advocate, Sept 11, 2001 [http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_m1589/is_2001_Sept_11/ai_78265984/print]
Kissling, E. A. (2002) On the Rag On Screen: Menarche in Film and Television, Sex Roles 46,1/2:5-12
Lacey, Brandon (2001) Coming of Age #2 - Movie & Video Guide. Companion Press`
Larson, Allen (2005), Boys Will Do Boys: Adventures in Accidental Homosexuality in the Star Image of Seann William Scott and Teen Comedy Genres. SCMS (Society for Cinema & Media Studies) Conference, March 31-April 3, 2005, Institute of Education, London
LaTendresse, Alison (University of Iowa), "Consuming Children: Shirley Temple, Child Stars, and Thirties Hollywood". SCMS Conference, March 4-7, 2004, CNN Omni Center, Atlanta
Lort, Don (1997) Coming of Age: A Pictorial Movie & Video Guide. Companion Press
Lynch, Joan Driscoll. (2002) Incest Discourse and Cinematic Representation. Journal of Film & Video, Vol. 54 Issue 2/3, p43 et seq.
Macdonald, B. L. (1999) "Here's to you Mrs. Robinson: Representations of sexual initiation in coming-of-age films and how they limit the imaginary domain of youth." Dissertation Abstracts International Section A: Humanities and Social Sciences 60(1-A): 0047
Mahadevan, Sudhir (2005) "Perfect Childhoods": Larry Clark Puts Boys Onscreen, in Pomerance, Murray & Gateward, Frances (Eds.) Where The Boys Are: Cinemas of Masculinity and Youth (Contemporary Approaches to Film and Television). Detroit MI: Wayne State University Press
McKittrick, Casey & Ramsey JonBenet (2004) Ambivalence, Anxiety, and the Spectacle of the Eroticized Girl. Paper for "Console-ing Passions", International Conference of Feminism and Television, Video, New Media, and Audio, New Orleans 2004, May 30-June 2
McMahan, Cassandra (2004) Shirley Temple and Female Sexuality in 1930s Film. Spring Annual Research Conference (SpARC), Agnes Scott College, April 21, 2004
Nash Ilana (2002) "America's Kid Sister": Teenage Girls and Popular Culture, 1930-1965. Dissertation in American Culture Studies from Bowling Green State University
Nash, Ilana (2004), Saluting Virgins: Teenage Girls and Patriotism in World War II Films. SCMS Conference, March 4-7, 2004, CNN Omni Center, Atlanta
Ohi, Kevin (2000) Molestation 101: Child Abuse, Homophobia, and The Boys of St.Vincent, GLQ: J Gay and Lesbian Stud 6,2:195-248
Padva, Gilad (2003) Edge of Seventeen: Juvenile Agony and Youth Fantasies in New Queer Adolescence Films. International Communication Association 2003 Convention
Padva, Gilad (2004) Edge of seventeen: melodramatic coming-out in new queer adolescence films, Communication and Critical/Cultural Studies Volume 1, Number 4 / December 2004 p355 - 372
Pauling, G. (2003). "The psychohistorical significance of Shirley Temple films images of the sexualized female child in relation to depression era group fantasy." Journal of Psychohistory 30(3): 306-309.
Pleak, Richard R., Herbert, Sarah E. & Lazin, Malcolm (2004) Jim In Bold: Gay, Lesbian, and Transgender Teens on Film. 51st American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry (AACAP) Annual Meeting, October 18-24, 2004
Power, E. (1999). "The cinematic art of nympholepsy: Movie star culture as loser culture in Nabokov's 'Lolita'." Criticism-A Quarterly for Literature and the Arts 41(1): 101-118.
Schneider, Steven Jay (2005) Jerkus Interruptus: The Terrible Trials of Masturbating Boys in Recent Hollywood Cinema, in Pomerance, Murray & Gateward, Frances (Eds.) Where The Boys Are: Cinemas of Masculinity and Youth (Contemporary Approaches to Film and Television). Detroit MI: Wayne State University Press
Serper, Z. (2003) Eroticism in Itami's The Funeral and Tampopo: Juxtaposition and Symbolism, Cinema J 42,3:70-95
Shary, Timothy (2002) Generation Multiplex: The Image of Youth in Contemporary American Cinema. Austin, TX: University of Texas Press [Chapter 6. Youth in Love and Having Sex]
Shary, Timothy (2004), "The Age of Contempt: Lessons of Love for Older Women and Younger Girls". SCMS Conference, March 4-7, 2004, CNN Omni Center, Atlanta
Sinwell, Sarah (2005) In Touch with the Queer: Embodying Space of Girlhood in Catherine Hardwicke's Thirteen. SCMS (Society for Cinema & Media Studies) Conference, March 31-April 3, 2005, Institute of Education, London
Sloniowski, Jeannette (1996) Violations: The Boys of St. Vincent, Canadian Journal of Communication 21,3 [http://www.cjc-online.ca/viewarticle.php?id=378&layout=html]
Stephens, Matt (2000) "I Would've Gotten Away With it if it Wasn't for Those Darn Kids": or, Why Larry Clark's Movie Received Such a Hard Reception. Online paper, http://members.tripod.com/mattserendipity/kids.htm
Studlar, Gaylyn (2004) Dimpled depravity? Shirley Temple and the erotic problem of screen girlhood. Paper for the 14th Screen Studies Conference, organised by Screen journal, University of Glasgow, Scotland, 2-4 July 2004
Sturtevant, Victoria (University of Oklahoma), "Gentlemen Prefer IngZnues, or How Depression America Learned to Stop Worrying and Love Baby Talk". SCMS Conference, March 4-7, 2004, CNN Omni Center, Atlanta
Theresa, Rose (2004a) 'I want to do that too!' The performance of music and mimicry in the movies of Shirley Temple. Paper for the 14th Screen Studies Conference, organised by Screen journal, University of Glasgow, Scotland, 2-4 July 2004
Theresa, Rose (2004b) 'I want to do that too!': The Performance of Music and Mimicry in the Movies of Shirley Temple. American Musicological Society Capital Chapter, Spring 2004 edition (Towson University, 3 April)
Thomas, Charity (2002) Postmodern Adolescence: Black Loving Relations in Contemporary American Films. 3rd Annual Critical Themes in Media Studies Conference, New School University, Spring 02
Thomson, D. (1995). "Speak Lo - Corliss and Kubrick Film Treatment of 'Lolita'." Film Comment 31(3): 86-88.
Weber, Cynthia (2003) 'Oi. Dancing Boy!' Masculinity, Sexuality, and Youth in Billy Elliot, Genders 37 [http://www.genders.org/g37/g37_weber.html]
Whateley, M. (1991). "Raging Hormones and Powerful Cars: The Construction of Men's Sexuality in School Sex Education and Popular Adolescent Films," in Redrawing Educational Boundaries, ed. Henry A. Giroux (Albany: SUNY Press)
Williams, Melanie (2004) 'I'm not a lady!' Tiger Bay (1959) and the figure of the young girl in British cinema of the 1950s. Paper for the 14th Screen Studies Conference, organised by Screen journal, University of Glasgow, Scotland, 2-4 July 2004
Wilson, Emma (2004) Angelic creatures: children, emotion and viewing in contemporary European cinema. Paper for the 14th Screen Studies Conference, organised by Screen journal, University of Glasgow, Scotland, 2-4 July 2004
-------------------------------------------------- 25/ Queer Pedagogy, Queer Child
Compiler's Notes:
I am much indepted by a bibliography associated with a 1998 workshop at Rutgers, the State University of New Jersey. Another bibliography deals with Queer Issues in Higher Education (Regional History Project, University Library, UC Santa Cruz). Yet another bibliography Robert W. Anderson is called Queer in the Classroom. 3rd Queer Zagreb's International Conference dealt specifically with the topic of "Heteronormativity of Childhoods" (September 9-11 2005, Zagreb, Croatia).
Also consult the Journal of Gay and Lesbian Issues in Education, the Journal of GLBT Family Studies and the Canadian Online Journal of Queer Studies in Education.
Abate, Michelle Ann (2002) Building on the Bildungsroman:The Coming of Age/Coming Out Story in Jamaica Kincaid's Annie John. Q Grad 2002, Fourth Annual Graduate Student, Conference on Sexuality and Gender, UCLA
Atkinson, E. (2003) Sexualities and Resistance: Queer(y)ing identity and discourse in education. DPR (Discourse Power Resistance) 2003 Conference, University of Plymouth - Sunday 6 April - Tuesday 8 April.
Baker, J. (1991) Gay nineties: Addressing the Needs of Homosexual Community and Junior College Students and Faculty. Community/Junior College 15:25-32
Berry, Amanda (1997) Queer youth wins back childhood. MLA annual Convention, Washington, D.C.
Boldt, G. (2002) Toward a Reconceptualization of Gender and Power in an Elementary Classroom, Contemporary Issues in Comparative Education, 4(1)
Boldt, G. (2001) Failing Bodies: power and identity in the elementary classroom, Journal of Curriculum Theorizing, 17(4), pp. 91-106
Boldt, G. (1996) Sexist and Heterosexist Responses to Gender Bending in an Elementary Classroom, Curriculum Inquiry, 26, pp. 113-131
Boldt, G. (2002) Oedipal and Other Conflicts, Contemporary Issues in Early Childhood, Volume 3, Number 3, [http://www.wwwords.co.uk/pdf/validate.asp?j=ciec&vol=3&issue=3&year=2002&article=5_Boldt_CIEC_3_3]
Breen, M. S. (1998) Falling into a place: reading for renewal as queer pedagogy, Journal of Gay, Lesbian, & Bisexual Identity 3,3:233-244
Britzman, D. (1995) Is There a Queer Pedagogy? or, Stop Reading Straight. Educational Theory 45:151-165
Britzman, D. P. (1997) Toward a polymorphous perverse curriculum. In H. A. Giroux & P. Shannon (Eds.) Education and cultural studies: Toward a performative practice (pp. 89-102). New York: Routledge
Britzman, Deborah P. (1998) Lost Subjects, Contested Objects: Toward a Psychoanalytic Inquiry of Learning. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press. [Chapter 'Queer Pedagogy and Its Strange Techniques']
Britzman, D. P. (2000) Precocious education. In S. Talburt & S. R. Steinberg (Eds.) Thinking queer: Sexuality, culture and education (Vol. 118, pp. 33-56). New York: Peter Lang
Bronski, Michael (1998) The Pleasure Principle: Sex, Backlash, and the Struggle for Gay Freedom. New York: St Martin's Press [pp. 109-137, Chapter 8 "Suffer the Little Children."]
Bronski, Michael (2003) Queering Harry Potter, Z Magazine Online, September 2003 Volume 16 Number 9 [http://zmagsite.zmag.org/Sept2003/bronskipr0903.html]
Bruhm, Steven & Hurley, Natasha (Eds.) (2004) Curiouser: On the Queerness of Children. University of Minnesota Press
Bryson, M. (1992) Queer Pedagogy: Praxis makes imperfect. Paper presented at A.E.R.A. (Invited Address Session), San Francisco, CA.
Bryson, M. (1993) Queer pedagogy: Voice/Agency/Identity. Paper presented at a meeting of Queer Sites, Toronto, Canada
Bryson, M. & de Castell, S. (1993b) Queer Pedagogy: Praxis Makes Im/Perfect, Canadian Journal of Education 18,3:285-305 [http://www.csse.ca/CJE/Articles/FullText/CJE18-3/CJE18-3-08Bryson.pdf] [http://educ.ubc.ca/faculty/bryson/gentech/queer.html]
Bryson, M., & de Castell, S. (1993b, April) Queer pedagogy: An unten<ur>able discursive posture? Paper presented at a meeting of Queer Sites, Toronto
Cady, Joseph (1992) Teaching Homosexual Literature as a "Subversive" Act. In Minton, Henry L. (1992). (Ed.). Gay and Lesbian Studies. New York: Haworth Press
Cahill, Betsy (1999) Stonewall in the Housekeeping Area: Gay and Lesbian Issues in Early Childhood Education, in Letts, William J., IV & Sears, James T. (Eds.) Queering Elementary Education. Rowman & Littlefield Publishing
Chase, Clifford (Ed.) (1998) Queer 13: Lesbian and Gay Writers Recall Seventh Grade. William Morrow & Co
Davies, Jon (2004) Trash is Truth: Shame, Glamour, and George Kuchar, GR Journal For The Arts, Sciences & Technology - Volume 2- Number 2 - 2004 pp. 76-80 [http://epe.lac-bac.gc.ca/100/201/301/gr_jrn_arts_sci/v2/pdf/V.2-2PDF/v22_davies.pdf]
Davis, James Earl (1999) Forbidden Fruit: Black Males' Constructions of Transgressive Sexualities in Middle School, in Letts, William J., IV & Sears, James T. (Eds.) Queering Elementary Education. Rowman & Littlefield Publishing
Davis, Reid (2001) What Woz: Lost objects, repeat viewings, and the sissy warrior. Film Quarterly, 55(2):2-13
Davis, Reid, Wrists and Fists: Queer Childhood, Performative Gestures and the Sissy Warrior. Dissertation (in progress)
D'Emilio, J. (1992) Making trouble: Essays on Gay History, Politics, and the University. New York: Routledge
Degnan, Cynthia (2005) Living on Girlboy Time: Queer Childhood Temporality and Kinship in Ma Vie en Rose. Cinema Studies Graduate Student Association, San Francisco State University, 7th Annual Graduate Student Film Conference, Shades of Sexuality in Film; Exploring the "Aberrant," the "Normal," and the Space Between, September 30 - October 1, 2005
Dennis, Jeffery P. (2002-3) The Archie Comics Empire and Queer Adolescence, Torquere: Journal of the Canadian Gay and Lesbian Studies Association 4-5:125-142 [http://wise.fau.edu/~jdennis/_private/sample03.htm]
Dennis, Jeffery P., "From Jonny Quest to The Powerpuff Girls: Queer Youth and the Culture of Resistance." Under review, S. Driver and M. Herrup (Eds.) Queer Youth Cultures.
Dennis, J. P. (forthcoming) All-American Boys: Queering Teen Culture. Haworth Press
Driver, S. & Herrup, M. (Eds.) Queer Youth Cultures. In preparation
Elsbree, Anne Ren'; Anita E. Fernandez, & Penelope A. Wong (January 2005) It's Not So Elementary: Practices to Disrupt Homophobia in Teacher Education Classes. Online paper [http://www.edchange.org/multicultural/papers/elementary.html]
Endres, Nikolai (2005) Queering Our Classrooms, Pedagogy 5,1:131-9
Epstein, D. (Ed.) (1994) Challenging Lesbian and Gay Inequalities in Education. Philadelphia: Open University Press
Epstein, Debbie; Sarah O'Flynn & David Telford (2002). Innocence and Experience: Paradoxes in Lesbian and Gay Education, in Diane Richardson & Stephen Seidman (Eds.) Handbook of Lesbian and Gay Studies. London: Sage
Fassinger, Ruth E. (1993) And Gladly Teach: Lesbian and Gay Issues in Education. In Diamant, L. (Ed.). Homosexual Issues in the Workplace. Washington, DC: Taylor & Franci
Filax, G. (1997) Ob/Scenely Polymorphously Perverse Sex Education. In: Philosophy of Education Yearbook. Champaign, IL: University of Illinois at Urbana [http://www.ed.uiuc.edu/EPS/PES-yearbook/97_docs/filax.html]
Fish, Linda Stone & Harvey, Rebecca G. (2005) Nurturing Queer Youth: Family Therapy Transformed. Norton, W. W. & Company, Inc.
Ford, T. (2004). Queering education from the ground up: Challenges and opportunities for Educators. Canadian Online Journal of Queer Studies in Education, 1(1) [http://jqstudies.oise.utoronto.ca/journal/viewarticle.php?id=5]
Garber, L. (Ed.) (1994). Tilting the Tower. New York: Routledge
Gibson, M. & Meem, D. (1996) Teaching, Typecasting, and Butch-Femme Identity. Feminist Teacher, 10,1:12-16
Gordon, A. (1999) Turning Back: Adolescence, Narrative, and Queer Theory, GLQ 5:1-24
Grace, Andr' P. (2001) Being, Becoming, and Belonging as a Queer Citizen Educator: The Places of Queer Autobiography, Queer Culture as Community, and Fugitive Knowledge. CASAE-AC__A National Conference - Twentieth Anniversary Proceedings [http://www.oise.utoronto.ca/CASAE/cnf2001/grace.pdf]
Gray, Mary L. (1998) Queer youth presence on the Internet. Paper presentation for the Center for Lesbian and Gay Studies Conference, Queer Globalization/Local Homosexualities, CUNY, NYC April 29-May 3.
Gray, Mary L. (1999a) Narratives of Youth Identities: Queer Voices, Queer Lives. MA thesis, San Francisco State University
Gray, Mary L. (1999b) In Your Face: Stories from the Lives of Queer Youth. New York: Haworth Press.
Gray, Mary L. (2000) Troubling engagements: Queer youth, specters of pedophilia, and the politics of engaged queer anthropology. Invited Panel of the 99th American Anthropological Association Annual Meetings, November.
Gray, Mary L. (2004) Coming of Age in a Digital Era: Youth Queering Technologies in the Rural United States. Ph.D. thesis in Communication, University of California, San Diego
Halberstam, J. (2003) Reflections on queer studies and queer pedagogy, J Homosex 45,2-4:361-4
Harbeck, K (Ed.) Coming Out of the Classroom Closet: Gay and Lesbian Students, Teachers and Curricula. New York: Harrington Park Press, An Imprint of The Haworth Press, Inc.
Harris, S. (1990) Lesbian and Gay Issues in the English Classroom: the Importance of Being Honest. Milton Keynes: Open University Press
Hill, R. J. (1995). Gay Discourse in Adult Education: A Critical Review, Adult Education Quarterly 45,3:142-158
Itaba, June (2004) A Tomboy's Rebellion: Reading The Member of the Wedding as a Queer Bildungsroman. PCA 2004 Conference
Janssen, D. F. (2005) Queering "the" Child Where it Hurts the Most. Or: What's Fundamentally Wrong about Eating Cookies? Paper delivered at 3rd Queer Zagreb's International Conference "Heteronormativity of Childhoods", September 9-11 2005, Zagreb, Croatia [download here]
Janssen, D. F., Queering "the" Child Where it Hurts the Most. Or: What's Fundamentally Wrong about Eating Cookies? Paper submitted for review
Jennings, K. (1994). One Teacher in Ten: Gay and Lesbian Educators Tell Their Stories. Boston: Alyson Publications
Kent, Kathryn (1999) The Girl Comes First in Girl Scouting: Narrating Queer Childhood Inside the Normal. Narrative: An international conference, Society for the Study of Narrative Literature (SSNL), April 29 - May 2
Kent, Kathryn (2004) "No Trespassing": Girl Scout Camp and the Limits of the Counterpublic Sphere. In Bruhm, Steven & Hurley, Natasha (Eds.) Curiouser: On the Queerness of Children. University of Minnesota Press
Khayatt, M. D. (1992). Lesbian Teachers: An Invisible Presence. Albany, N.Y.: State University of New York Press
King, Marjorie (2003) Queering the Schools, City Journal, Spring 2003 [http://www.city-journal.org/html/13_2_queering_the_schools.html]
Kissen, R. (1996). The Last Closet: The Real Lives of Lesbian and Gay Teachers. Portsmouth, N.H.: Heinemann
Knopp, Lawrence (1999) Queer theory, queer pedagogy: new spaces and new challenges in teaching geography. Journal of Geography in Higher Education. 23 (March)
Kumashiro, Kevin K. (1999) Reading Queer Asian Masculinities and Sexualities in Elementary School, in Letts, William J., IV & Sears, James T. (Eds.) Queering Elementary Education. Rowman & Littlefield Publishing
Kumashiro, Kevin K. (2002) Troubling education: Queer activism and antioppressive pedagogy. New York: RoutledgeFalmer
Kumashiro, Kevin K. (Ed.) (2001) Troubling intersections of race and sexuality: queer students of color and anti-oppressive education. Lanham, Md.: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers
Huskey, Melynda (2002) Queering the Picture Book, The Lion and the Unicorn - Volume 26, Number 1, January, pp. 66-77
Kidd, Kenneth Byron (2002) Raised by Gazelles: Queer Boys and the Feral Tale. [Japanese]. In Anglophone Literatures/English Literatures, eds. Kozo Yokoyama, Etsuko Taketani, Shingo Nagaoka, Motoko Nakada, & Eriko Yamaguchi. Kyoto, Japan: Jinbun Shoin, pp. 380-395
Lesnik-Oberstein, Kar¡n & Thomson, Stephen (2002) What is Queer Theory Doing With the Child? Parallax, vol. 8, no. 1, 35-46 [http://www.clas.ufl.edu/users/atalbot/teaching_files/what%20is%20queer%20theory%20doing.pdf]
Letts, William J. (1999) How to Make "Boys" and "Girls" in the Classroom: The Heteronormative Nature of Elementary School Science, in Letts, William J., IV & Sears, James T. (Eds.) Queering Elementary Education. Rowman & Littlefield Publishing
Letts, William J. (2001) When Science Is Strangely Alluring: Interrogating the Masculinist and Heteronormative Nature of Primary School Science, Gender & Educ 13,3:261-74
Letts, William J., IV & Sears, James T. (Eds., 1999) Queering Elementary Education. Rowman & Littlefield Publishing
Louro, G. L. (2001). Teoria queer: uma pol¡tica p¢s-identit ria para a educa╬Æo [Queer theory: A post-identity politics for education], Revista Estudos Feministas, 9(2), 541-553 [http://www.scielo.br/pdf/ref/v9n2/8639.pdf]
Luhmann, S. (1998) Queering/querying pedagogy? Or, pedagogy is a pretty queer thing. In Pinar, William F. (Ed). Queer theory in education. (pp. 141-155). Mahwah, NJ, US: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Publishers
MacDougall, Bruce (2004) The Legally Queer Child, McGill Law Journal, vol. 49, issue 4, p. 1057-1092 [http://www.journal.law.mcgill.ca/abs/vol49/4macdo.pdf]
McNaron, T.A. (1997) Poisoned Ivy: Lesbian and Gay Academics Confronting Homophobia. Philadelphia: Temple University Press
Miller, J. L. (1998) Autobiography as a queer curriculum practice. In W. Pinar (Ed.) Queer theory in education (pp. 365-374). Malhwah, NJ: Lawrence Erbaum Associates
Moon, Michael (1998) A Small Boy and Others: Imitation and Initiation in American Culture from Henry James to Andy Warhol. Durham & London
Morris, M. (1988) Unresting the Curriculum: Queer Projects, Queer Imaginings. In William F. Pinar (Ed.) Queer Theory in Education. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates Publishers, Mahwah, New Jersey, pp. 275-286
Morris, M. (1997) Ezekiel's Prophetic Call: Toward a Queer Pedagogy, Taboo: The Journal of Culture and Education, Spring, 153-166
Morris, M. (2000) Queer Pedagogy: Dante's Left Foot. In Susan Talburt & Shirley Steinberg (Eds.) Queer Theory, Pedagogy and Cultural Practice. New York: Peter Lang Publishers
Morris, M. (2002) Queer Pedagogies: Camping up the Difference. In P. P. Trifonas (Ed.) Pedagogies of difference: Rethinking Education for social justice. New York: Routledge.
Nelson, Cynthia (1993). Heterosexism in ESL: Examining our Attitudes. TESOL Quarterly 27,1:143-150
Nowlan, R. A. (2004) Queer Pedagogy, Issues and Experiences. Society for Cinema and Media Studies Conference, Atlanta, GA, March 2004
Ohi, Kevin (2004) Narrating the Child's Queerness in What Maisie Knew, in Bruhm, Steven & Hurley, Natasha (Eds.) Curiouser: On the Queerness of Children. University of Minnesota Press
Ohi, Kevin (2005) Innocence and Rapture: The Erotic Child in Pater, Wilde, James, and Nabokov. Palgrave Macmillan
Pearson, Wendy (2001) If He Turns Out Funny: Gender Dysphoria in Novels of Queer Childhood. No Sense of Discipline, University of Queensland 2001 International Conference on Interdisciplinarity
Pinar, William F. (Ed.) (1998) Queer theory in education. Mahwah, NJ, US: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Publishers
Price-Spratlen, T. (1996). Negotiating Legacies: Audre Lorde, W.E.B. Dubois, Marlon Riggs, and Me. Harvard Educational Review, Special issue: Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual and Transgender People & Education, 66,2:216-230
Ramlow, Todd (1998) "Intellectuals, Theory, and Practice: Queer Theory and Queer Pedagogy in the Academy." George Washington University's Fourth Annual Interdisciplinary Conference
Rasmussen, Mary; Eric Rofes, Susan Talburt (Eds.) (2004) Youth and Sexualities: Pleasure, Subversion, and Insubordination In and Out of Schools. Palgrave Macmillan
Renold, E. (2004) Queer(y)ing childhood innocence: sexuality in the primary school. 'Pleasure and Danger Revisited, Sexualities in the 21st Century' 30 June - 2 July 2004, Cardiff School of Social Sciences
Rensenbrink, C. W. (1996). What Difference Does it Make? The Story of a Lesbian Teacher. Harvard Educational Review, Special issue: Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual and Transgender People & Education, 66,2:257-270
Rhoads, R. A. (1994). Coming Out in College: The Struggle for a Queer Identity. Connecticut: Bergin & Garvey
Rhodes, J. & Connie L. Monson (2004) Risking Queer: Pedagogy and Performativity in the Writing Classroom. JAC: A Journal of Composition Theory 23,4
Robinson, Kerry H. (2005) 'Queerying' gender: Heteronormativity in early childhood education, AJEC, Vol. 30 No. 2, June, pp. 19-28 [http://www.earlychildhoodaustralia.org.au/ajec_0502_queerying_gender.htm]
Rofes, Eric (1998) Innocence, perversion, and Heather's two mommies, J Gay, Lesbian & Bisexual Identity 3,1:3-26
Rofes, Eric (2005) A Radical Rethinking of Sexuality & Schooling: Status Quo or Status Queer. Eric Rowman & Littlefield
Sandlos, Karyn & Gilbert, Jen (2004) The Strange Indirection of Aesthetics: Toward a Queer Pedagogy. "InterseXions: Queer Visual Culture at the Crossroads", 12-13 November 2004, Graduate Center, CUNY, New York City
Schiavi, Michael R. (2004) A "Girlboy's" Own Story: Non-Masculine Narrativity In Ma Vie en Rose, College Literature - 31.3, Summer 2004, pp. 1-26 [http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_qa3709/is_200407/ai_n9454269/print]
Sears, James T. (1992). Educators, Homosexuality, and Homosexual Students: Are Personal Feelings Related to Professional Beliefs? In Harbeck, K (Ed.) Coming Out of the Classroom Closet: Gay and Lesbian Students, Teachers and Curricula. New York: Harrington Park Press, An Imprint of The Haworth Press, Inc. p29-79
Sears, James T. (1999) Teaching Queerly: Some Elementary Propositions, in Letts, William J., IV & Sears, James T. (Eds.) Queering Elementary Education. Rowman & Littlefield Publishing
Seet, K. K. (2005) Progression or Regression?: The 'Gay Teen Summer Romance' as Popular Phenomenon in Taiwanese Cinema. Sexualities, Genders, and Rights in Asia, 1st International Conference of Asian Queer Studies, Bangkok, Thailand, 7-9 July 2005
Seidman, Steven. (1994) Queer Pedagogy: Queer-ing Sociology. Critical Sociology 20,3:169-176
Shlasko, G. D. (2005) Queer (v.) Pedagogy, Equity & Excellence in Education Volume 38, Number 2 / May, pp. 123 - 134
Silva, T. T. d. (2000) Uma coisa "estranha" no curr¡culo: a teoria queer [An "odd" stuff in the curriculum: The queer theory]. In T. T. d. Silva (Ed.) Documentos de identidade: Uma introdu╬Æo .s teorias do curr¡culo [Identity documents: An ontroduction to curriculum theories] (pp. 105-109). Belo Horizonte, BH: Aut^ntica
Smith, A. (2000) Queer Pedagogy and Social Change: Teaching and Lesbian Identity in South Africa, in Spurlin, W. J. e. (Ed.). Lesbian and Gay Studies and the Teaching of English: Positions, Pedagogies, and Cultural Politics, National Council of Teachers of English
Spurlin, William J. (September 2002). Theorizing Queer Pedagogy in English Studies after the 1990s, College English, 65,1
Stockton, Kathryn Bond (1997a) The Queer Child: The Pedagogue, the Pedophile, and the Masochist. 113th annual conference of the Modern Language Association (MLA), Dec 27-30
Stockton, Kathryn Bond (1997b) The Queer Child and the Interval of Animal: Metaphor and Time in Djuna Barnes' Nightwood. International Conference on Narrative, University of Florida,Gainesville, Florida, April 3-6
Stockton, Kathryn Bond (1998) The Queer Child and the Fantasy of Law: Case Studies in Fiction and Film. April 30, 1998. Law and Cultural Studies Series: 1997-1998, European Law Research Center, Harvard Law School
Stockton, Kathryn Bond (1999) Motives, Murder: Narrative Trials for the Queer Child. Narrative: An international conference, Society for the Study of Narrative Literature (SSNL), April 29 - May 2
Stockton, Kathryn Bond (2002) Eve's Queer Child, in Barber, Stephen M. & Clark, David L. (Eds.) Regarding Sedgwick Essays on Queer Culture and Critical Theory, 1st Edition. New York: Routledge, pp. 181 et seq.
Stockton, Kathryn Bond (2003) Growing Sideways, or Versions of the Queer Child. Invited lecture, Cornell University (February 2003)
Stockton, Kathryn Bond (2004a) Growing Sideways, or Versions of the Queer Child: The Ghost, the Homosexual, the Freudian, the Innocent, and the Interval of Animal. In Bruhm, Steven & Hurley, Natasha (Eds.) Curiouser: On the Queerness of Children. University of Minnesota Press
Stockton, Kathryn Bond (2004b) Lolita's Queer Children: New Directions in America Studies. Plenary lecture, Institute for American Studies, Dartmouth College (June 2004)
Stockton, Kathryn Bond (200X) Queer Child: Growing Sideways from Henry James to Contemporary Cinema. "Work in Progress"
Sumara, D. & Davis, B. (1998) Telling tales of surprise. In W. F. Pinar (Ed.) Queer Theories in Education (pp. 197-219). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum
Sumara, D., & Davis, B. (1999) Interrupting heteronormativity: Toward a queer curriculum theory. Curriculum Inquiry, 29(2), 191-208
Synder, V. L., & Broadway, F. S. (2004) Queering High School Biology Textbooks and Pedagogy. Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 41(6), pp.617-636
Syracuse University Graduate School (2004) "Interrupting Heteronormativity: Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual and Transgender Pedagogy and Responsible Teaching at Syracuse University". Full book: [http://gradschpdprograms.syr.edu/resources/heteronormativity.pdf]
Talburt, S. & Steinberg, S. (Eds.) (2000) Queer Curriculum. New York: Peter Lang
Taylor, Affrica & Richardson, Carmel (2004) Out-pinking Barbie: Querying heteronomative in early childhood. AARE (Australian Association for Research in Education) Conference, "Doing the Public Good: Positioning Education Research", 28th Nov - 2nd Dec, 2004, Melbourne Australia
Thew, N. (1995). 'Tell All the Truth but Tell it Slant': The Challenge of Queer Pedagogy, Pedagogy, Culture & Society 3,3
Valens, K. (2004) Obvious and Ordinary: Desire between Girls in Jamaica Kincaid's Annie John, Frontiers: A Journal of Women Studies, 25, 2, 123-149 [http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_qa3687/is_200401/ai_n9381271/print]
Varney, J.A. (2001) Undressing the normal: Community efforts for queer Asian and Asian American youth. In K.K. Kumashiro (Ed.) Troubling intersections of race and sexuality (pp. 87-104). New York: Rowman & Littlefield
Woods, G. (2002) Educationally Queer: teaching lesbian and gay studies in higher education, Changing English, Vol. 9, No. 1
Woog, D. (1995) School's Out: The Impact of Gay and Lesbian Issues on America's Schools. Boston: Alyson Publications, Inc.
Yep, G., Lovaas, K. & Elia, J. (Eds.) (2004) Queer Theory and Communication: From Disciplining Queers to Queering the Discipline(s). New York: Haworth Press
Zeikowitz, Richard E. (2002) Befriending the Medieval Queer: A Pedagogy for Literature Classes, College English, 65. 1
-------------------------------------------------- 26/ Be/Coming Out
Compiler's Notes:
Expansively during the 1990s, coming out events have been instrumentalised to constitute a distinctive genre in the narration of the sexual self. Specifically, 'coming out' figures as a paradigmatic 'milestone' effort in auto/biographical forging of the self-accepting persona. Coming out, as self-disclosure and confession, seems in-between in a current Western tripartite psychiatry: betwixt the normal (not requiring coming or outing), and the abnormal (in which coming out is contained and preceded through potential and concrete medical intervention). Such non-coming-outs (hypothetically akin the work and performance in 'closets'/closeting) seem culturally articulated taxonomically and formally in the cultural option/necessity of their ambiguously positive counterpart events. Spatial and temporal, the social self coming out teases out the re/production and contestation of confinement, entrapment and curriculum. The list, as previous ones, might have included many more writings. This has its roots in the (increasingly?) 'soft' nature of the theme sedimented in a commodity-centred/confessionist/consumer identity culture that is contemporary North-America, a nestling ensuring a steady increase of subacademic demand, digestion and manufacture; extra-American production mainly seems to follow American market experiences.
In assembling the list below, a number of web-available bibliographic efforts have been useful: Gregory Ward's excellent Studies on Gay & Lesbian Language: A Partial Bibliography, Passing Twice Bibliography of Lesbian/Gay/Bisexual Coming Out Issues, Susan Lu'vano's Coming Out: A Selected Bibliography, Richard F. Ramsay's bibliography, and Lavender Information and Library Association (LILA)'s bibliography by Pat Anderson. Also consider fiction and cinema on the matter.
Related is bibliography 4 on "Prehomosexual Homosexualities".
Abbot, Deborah and Ellen Farmer, Ed. (1995). From Wedded Wife to Lesbian Life: Stories of Transformation. Freedom, CA: Crossing Press
Allan, James (Ed., 1996) Growing up Gay. New Zealand men tell their lives. Auckland: Godwit Publishing
Anderson, M. K. and B. E. Mavis (1996). "Sources of coming out self-efficacy for lesbians." Journal of Homosexuality 32(2): 37-52.
Atkins, Dawn. (1996). Communicating Queer: Bisexuals Sharing Coming Out Stories. Paper presented at the Fourth Conference on Lavender Languages and Linguistics, American University, September.
Barber, M. E. (2000). "Examining differences in sexual expression and coming out between lesbians and gay men." Journal of the Gay and Lesbian Medical Assn 4(4): 167-174.
Beaty, L. A. (1999). "Identity Development of the Homosexual Youth and Parental and Familial Influences on the Coming Out Process." Adolescence 34(135): 597-601.
Benson, B. (2002). "Perceived family relationships associated with coming out of Mormon male homosexuals." Dissertation Abstracts International Section A: Humanities and Social Sciences 62(8-A): 2892.
B'rub', Allan. (1990). Coming Out Under Fire: The History of Gay Men and Women in World War II. New York: Free Press
Bess, H. H. (1995). Pastor, I am gay. Palmar Pub. Co.
Bhugra, D. (1997). "Coming out by South Asian gay men in the United Kingdom." Archives of Sexual Behavior 26(5): 547-557.
Bliss, G. K. and M. B. Harris (1997). "Coming Out in a School Setting: Former Students' Experiences and Opinions about Disclosure." Journal of Gay and Lesbian Social Services 7(4): 85-100.
Bliss, G. K. and M. B. Harris (1998). "Experiences of Gay and Lesbian Teachers and Parents with Coming Out in a School Setting." Journal of Gay and Lesbian Social Services 8(2): 13-28.
Blumenfeld, W. J. (Ed.). (1992). Homophobia: How we all pay the price. Boston: Beacon Press.
Butler, A. (2005) Changing Nature of Youth Citizenship: Gay and Lesbian Youth Coming Out in Post Apartheid South Africa. Third International Conference on New Directions in the Humanities. To be held at at the University of Cambridge, UK, from 2-5 August 2005
Galatzer-Levy, R. & Cohler, B. J. (2002) Making a Gay Identity: Coming Out, Social Context, and Psychodynamics, Ann Psychoanalysis 30:255-86
Bono, C., & Fitzpatrick, B. (1998). Family outing. Little Brown & Company.
Borhek, Mary V. (1983). Coming Out to Parents: A Two-Way Survival Guide for Lesbians and Gay Men and Their Parents. New York: Pilgrim Press
Borish, Kelly. (1995. Of Moose and Women: Coming Out through a Role Model. Paper presented at the Third Lavender Languages and Linguistics Conference, American University, November.
Boxer, A. M., J. A. Cook, et al. (1999). Experiences of coming out among gay and lesbian youth: Adolescents alone? The adolescent alone: Decision making in health care in the United States. J. Blustein and C. Levine. New York, NY, Cambridge University Press: 121-138.
Brown, Rita Mae. (1994). Venus Envy. New York: Bantam Books
Busbee, Elizabeth. (1997). Coming-Out Labels in Lesbian Discourse. Paper presented at the Fifth Conference on Lavender Languages and Linguistics, American University, September.
Busbee, Elizabeth. (1998). Hierarchy of Labelling in Coming-Out Discourse among Lesbians. Paper presented at the Sixth Conference on Lavender Languages and Linguistics, American University, September.
Calliham, Kevin E. (1997). A Qualitative Study of Common Themes Experienced by Gay Male Social Work Students and Professionals When Coming Out in Their Field Placements and Work Settings. Long Beach: CSULB
Campbell, D. B. (1999). "Gender identity and 'coming out': Gender identity as a variable of continued importance in the study of adult homosexual lives." Dissertation Abstracts International Section A: Humanities and Social Sciences 59(9-A): 3344.
Carrion, V. G. and J. Lock (1997). "The coming out process: Developmental stages for sexual minority youth." Clinical Child Psychology and Psychiatry 2(3): 369-377.
Cato, J. E. and S. S. Canetto (2003a). "Attitudes and Beliefs About Suicidal Behavior When Coming Out Is the Precipitant of the Suicidal Behavior." Sex Roles 49(9-10): 497-505.
Cato, J. E. and S. S. Canetto (2003b). "Young adults' reactions to gay and lesbian peers who became suicidal following "coming out" to their parents." Suicide and Life Threatening Behavior 33(2): 201-210.
Chandler, Kurt. (1994). Passages of Pride: Lesbian and Gay Youth Come of Age. New York: Times Books
Chirrey, Deborah. (2003). 'I hereby come out': What Sort of Speech Act is Coming Out? Journal of Sociolinguistics. 7(1):24-37.
Cohen, K. M. and R. C. Savin Williams (1996). Developmental perspectives on coming out to self and others. The lives of lesbians, gays, and bisexuals: Children to adults. R. C. Savin-Williams and K. M. Cohen. Orlando, FL, Harcourt Brace College Publishers: 113-151.
Coleman, E. (1981). "Developmental stages of the coming out process." Journal of Homosexuality 7(2-3): 31-43.
Corrigan, P. W. and A. K. Matthews (2003). "Stigma and disclosure: Implications for coming out of the closet." Journal of Mental Health UK 12(3): 235-248.
Crawley Sara L. & Broad K. L. (2004) "Be Your(Real Lesbian)Self": Mobilizing Sexual Formula Stories through Personal (and Political) Storytelling, Journal of Contemporary Ethnography 2004 33: 39-71
Crespi, L. (2001). "The bomb in the chrysalis: Analytic neutrality, negative transference, and coming out: A discussion of Madeleine Price's "Early trauma, societal oppression and coming out"." Journal of Gay and Lesbian Psychotherapy 5(1): 77-83.
Curtis, Wayne (Ed., 1988) Revelations. A collection of gay male coming out stories. Boston: Alyson Publications
D'Augelli, A. R. (2003). "Coming out in community psychology: Personal narrative and disciplinary change." American Journal of Community Psychology 31(3-4): 343-354.
Davies, D. (1996). Working with people coming out. Pink therapy: A guide for counsellors and therapists working with lesbian, gay and bisexual clients. D. Davies and C. Neal. Buckingham, England, Open University Press: 66-85.
Day, N. E. and P. Schoenrade (1997). "Staying in the closet versus coming out: Relationships between communication about sexual orientation and work attitudes." Personnel Psychology 50(1): 147-163.
de Monteflores, C. and S. J. Schultz (1978). Coming Out: Similarities and Differences for Lesbians and Gay Men.
Deby, Jeff. (1996b). Coming Out as an Opportunity for Negotiating Identity. Paper presented at the 1996 GLS Conference, 11-13 October.
Dindia, K. (1998). "Going into and coming out of the closet": The dialectics of stigma disclosure. (1998). Dialectical approaches to studying personal relationships. B. M. Montgomery. Mahwah, NJ, Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Publishers: 83-108.
Donaghe, Ronald L. (1997). Common Sons. Edmonton, AB: Commonwealth Publications
DuBeau, T. and D. E. Emenheiser (1999). "Coming Out Resilient: Strategies To Help Gay and Lesbian Adolescents." Reaching Today's Youth: The Community Circle of Caring Journal 3(4): 51-54.
Dye, Leota E. and Bryan K. Horikami. (1996). The Commanding Narrative: An Analysis of Coming-Out Stories Using the Narrative Paradigm. Paper presented at the Fourth Conference on Lavender Languages and Linguistics, American University, September.
Eichberg, R. (1990). Coming out an act of love: An inspiring call to action for gay men, lesbians, and those who care. New York: PLUME.
Elliott, M. (1996). "Coming Out in the Classroom: A Return to the Hard Place." College English 58(6): 693-708.
Ellis, A. L., & Riggle, E. D. B. (Eds.). Sexual identity on the job: Issues and services. New York: Harrington Park Press.
Epstein, D. (Ed.), (1994) Challenging lesbian and gay inequalities in education. Philadelphia: Open University Press.
Evans, N. J. and E. M. Broido (1999). "Coming Out in College Residence Halls: Negotiation, Meaning Making, Challenges, Supports." Journal of College Student Development 40(6): 658-68.
Fairchild, B., & Hayward, N. (1998). Now that you know: A parents' guide to understanding their gay and lesbian children. Harcourt Brace.
Fields, J. (2001). "Normal queers: Straight parents respond to their children's "coming out"." Symbolic Interaction 24(2): 165-187.
Fishman, M. B. (1998). "A woman's experience of coming out during marriage." Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering 58(8-B): 4444.
Fletcher, John. (1999). I am Out, therefore I am: Some Queer Thoughts on the Speech Act of Coming Out. Paper presented at the Seventh Conference on Lavender Languages and Linguistics, American University, September.
Flowers, P., J. A. Smith, et al. (1998). ""Coming out" and sexual debut: Understanding the social context of HIV risk-related behaviour." Journal of Community and Applied Social Psychology 8(6): 409-421.
Friskopp, A., & Silverstein, S. (1995). Straight jobs gay lives: Gay and lesbian professionals, the Harvard Business School, and the American workplace. New York: Scribner.
From a Secret Place: America's Families Cope With the Coming Out Process of Gay and Lesbian Youth. Topeka, KS: Equal Partners Productions, 1993.
From, A. E. (2001). "Do ethnic identity and internalized homophobia affect the coming out process for African American men and women." Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering 61(7-B): 3841.
Fu, Chong-Hao. (1999). Coming-out Stories and Linde's Flexivity of the Self. Paper presented at the Seventh Conference on Lavender Languages and Linguistics, American University, September.
Gonsiorek, J. C. and J. R. Rudolph (1991). Homosexual identity: Coming out and other developmental events. (1991). Homosexuality: Research implications for public policy. J. C. Gonsiorek. Thousand Oaks, CA, Sage Publications: 161-176.
Gordon, A. (1999). Turning Back: Adolescence, Narrative, and Queer Theory, GLQ 5:1-24.
Gordon, A. (2005). The Retrospective Closet: Adolescence and Queer Prehistory, Australian Historical Studies, 37,126, 315-331.
Green, R. J. (2002). Coming out to family . . . in context. The California School of Professional Psychology handbook of multicultural education, research, intervention, and training. E. Davis-Russell. San Francisco, CA, Jossey-Bass: 277-284.
Griffin, C. W., Wirth, M. J. , & Wirth, A. G. (1997). Beyond acceptance: Parents of lesbians and gays talk about their experiences. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Groff, D. (Ed). (1997). Out facts: Just about everything you need to know about gay and lesbian life. New York: Universe Publishing.
Gross, L. (1993). Contested closets: The politics and ethics of outing. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
Handel, L. (1998). Now that you're out of the closet, what about the rest of the house? Cleveland, OH: The Pilgrim Press.
Hanley Hackenbruck, P. (1989). "Psychotherapy and the "coming out" process." Journal of Gay and Lesbian Psychotherapy 1(1): 21-39.
Hanson, Bill. (1982). Coming Out Right, a Handbook for the Gay Male. Boston: Alyson Publications
Harbeck, K. M. e. (1992). Coming Out of the Classroom Closet: Gay and Lesbian Students, Teachers and Curricula, Harrington Park Press, 10 Alice Street, Binghamton, NY 13904-1580
Harris, M. B. and G. K. Bliss (1997). Coming out in a school setting: Former students' experiences and opinions about disclosure. School experiences of gay and lesbian youth: The invisible minority. M. B. Harris. Binghamton, NY, The Harrington Park Press/The Haworth Press: 85-100.
Hartman, S. J. (1996). "Narrative style/narrated identity: Resistances to categories of gay identity in the coming out story." Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering 56(11-B): 6391.
Herdt, Gilbert H. (Ed.). (1992). Gay culture in America: Essays from the field. Boston: Beacon Press.
Herdt, Gilbert H. (1993). Children of Horizons: How Gay and Lesbian Teens are Leading A New Way Out of the Closet. Boston: Beacon Press
Hight, Jill. (1995). Missing the Ferry: A Not Coming Out Story. Paper presented at the Third Lavender Languages and Linguistics Conference, American University, November.
Hillier, L. (2002). ""It's a Catch-22": Same-Sex-Attracted Young People on Coming Out to Parents." New Directions for Child and Adolescent Development 97: 75-91.
Hunter, J. (1996). "Emerging from the shadows: Lesbian, gay, and bisexual adolescents. Personal identity achievement, coming out, and sexual risk behaviors." Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering 57(5-B): 3432.
Isay, R. A. (1996). Becoming gay: The journey to self-acceptance. New York: Henry Holt and Company.
Isensee, R. (1997). Reclaiming your life: The gay man's guide to love, self-acceptance, and trust. Los Angeles: Alyson Books.
Jackson, Katrice J. (1993). The Relationship Between Black Lesbians' Coming Out in the Straight Black Community and Isolation. Long Beach: CSULB
Jennings, K. (Ed.). (1994). One teacher in 10: Gay and lesbian educators tell their stories. Boston: Alyson Pub., Inc.
Johnson, B. K. (1997). Coming out every day: A gay, bisexual, or questioning man's guide. Oakland, CA: New Harbinger Publications.
Jolly, M. (2001) Coming Out of the Coming Out Story: Writing Queer Lives, Sexualities, Vol. 4, No. 4, 474-496
Jordan, K. M. and R. H. Deluty (1998). "Coming out for lesbian women: Its relation to anxiety, positive affectivity, self-esteem and social support." Journal of Homosexuality 35(2): 41-63.
Kaufman, G., & Raphael, L. (1996). Coming out of shame: Transforming gay and lesbian lives. New York: Doubleday.
Kinder, D. J. (1998). "To Follow Your Heart: Coming Out through Literacy." English Journal 88(2): 63-69.
Kominars, S. B., & Kominars, K. D. (1996). Accepting ourselves and others: A journey into recovery from addictive & compulsive behaviors for gays, lesbians & bisexuals. Center City, MN: Hazelden.
Kooiman, C. G., F. P. Kroon, et al. (2000). "Openheid over de HIV-infectie, "coming out" voor de homoseksuele orientatie en persoonlijkheidspathologie. / Disclosure of HIV-infection, coming out for homosexual orientation and personality pathology." Tijdschrift voor Psychiatrie 42(10): 729-738. [Dutch]
Krupat, Kitty. (1998). Coming Out ... of Labor's "Dark Ages". Paper presented at the Sixth Conference on Lavender Languages and Linguistics, American University, September.
Kumashiro, K. (2002). Troubling education: Queer activism and antioppressive pedagogy. New York: RoutledgeFalmer
Laird Joan and Robert-Jay Green, Eds. Lesbians and Gays in Couples and Families: A Handbook for Therapists. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass Publishers, 1996.
LaSala, M. C. (2000). "Gay male couples: The importance of coming out and being out to parents." Journal of Homosexuality 39(2): 47-71.
Liang, A.C. (1994). "Coming Out" as Transition and Transcendence of the Public/Private Dichotomy. In Mary Bucholtz, A. C. Liang, Laurel Sutton, and Caitlin Hines (eds.), Cultural Performances: Proceedings of the Third Berkeley Women and Language Conference. Berkeley, CA: Berkeley Women and Language Group. Pp. 409-420.
Liang, A.C. (1997). The Creation of Coherence in Coming-out Stories. In Anna Livia and Kira Hall (eds.), Queerly Phrased: Language, Gender, and Sexuality. New York: Oxford University Press.
Liddle, B. J. (1997). "Coming Out in Class: Disclosure of Sexual Orientation and Teaching Evaluations." Teaching of Psychology 24(1): 32-35.
Likosky, S. (1992). Coming out an anthology of international gay and lesbian writings. New York, Pantheon Books.
Lynch, J. M. and K. Murray (2000). "For the love of the children: The coming out process for lesbian and gay parents and stepparents." Journal of Homosexuality 39(1): 1-24.
Mahaffey, C. J. (1999). The Rhetoric of Coming Out and Its Effect on Lesbian and Gay Teachers: Gay Identity Politics in the Public Sphere and in Private Lives. An Annotated Bibliography.
Malkin, A. (1992). "The Lesbian Student Coming Out on the College Campus: Issues for the Heterosexual Student Affairs Professional." College Student Affairs Journal 12(1): 48-55.
Marchand, R. F. (1987). "The development of sexual orientation as an adult learning process: The body and language of coming out." Dissertation Abstracts International 47(10-A): 3637.
Markowe, L. A. (2002). Coming out as a lesbian. Lesbian and gay psychology: New perspectives. A. Coyle and C. Kitzinger. Malden, MA, Blackwell Publishers: 63-80.
Mastoon, Adam. (1997). The Shared Heart: Portraits and Stories Celebrating Lesbian, Gay and Bisexual Youth. New York: William Morrow.
McNaught, Brian. (1997). Now that I'm out, what do I do? New York: St. Martin's Press.
Medeiros, D. M. (2003). "Mom, dad. I'm gay: How families negotiate coming out." Archives of Sexual Behavior 32(5): 488-489.
Mercier, John J. Anxiety Related to Coming Out Among Gay Youth. Long Beach, CSULB, 1993.
Merighi, J. R. (1997). "Coming out in black and white: An exploratory analysis of African-American and Caucasian gay male youth." Dissertation Abstracts International Section A: Humanities and Social Sciences 57(8-A): 3682.
Merighi, J. R. and M. D. Grimes (2000). "Coming out to families in a multicultural context." Families in Society 81(1): 32-41.
Merla, P. (Ed.). (1996). Boys like us: Gay writers tell their coming out stories. New York: Avon Books.
Miller, N. (1992). Out in the world: Gay and lesbian life from Buenos Aires to Bangkok. New York: Vintage Books.
Milton, A. (1995). Lavender light: Daily meditations for gay men in recovery. New York: The Berkley Publishing Group.
Milton, M. (1996). ""Coming out" in therapy." Counselling Psychology Review 11(3): 26-32.
Moritz, M. J. (1988). Coming Out Stories: The Creation [of] Lesbian Images on Prime Time TV. Paper presented at the Annual Meeting of the Association for Education in Journalism and Mass Communication (71st, Portland, OR, July 2-5, 1988).
Morris, J. F. (1997). "Lesbian coming out as a multidimensional process." Journal of Homosexuality 33(2): 1-22.
Morrow, S. L. (1997). Career development of lesbian and gay youth: Effects of sexual orientation, coming out, and homophobia. School experiences of gay and lesbian youth: The invisible minority. M. B. Harris. Binghamton, NY, The Harrington Park Press/The Haworth Press: 1-15 / Journal of Gay and Lesbian Social Services 7(4): 1-15.
Muchmore, W., & Hanson, W. (1986). Coming along fine: Today's gay man and his world. Boston: Alyson Publications.
Muchmore, W., & Hanson, W. (1991). Coming out right: A handbook for the gay male (rev. ed.). Boston: Alyson Publications.
Murphy, Timothy F., Eds. Gay Ethics: Controversies in Outing, Civil Rights and Sexual Science. New York: Haworth Press, 1994.
National Museum & Archive of Lesbian and Gay History. (1996). The gay almanac. New York: The Berkley Publishing Group.
Neisen, J. H. (1994). Reclaiming pride: Daily Reflections on gay and lesbian life. Dearfield Beach, FL: Health Communications, Inc.
Newman, B. S. and P. G. Muzzonigro (1993). "The Effects of Traditional Family Values on the Coming Out Process of Gay Male-Adolescents." Adolescence 28(109): 213-226.
Newman, P. A. (2002). "Coming Out in a Hostile Environment: Challenges for HIV Prevention among Young Gay Men." Journal of HIV AIDS and Social Services 1(1): 77-89.
Noda, B. and et al. (1979). "Coming Out: We Are Here in the Asian Community: A Dialogue with Three Asian Women." Bridge, An Asian American Perspective 7(1): 22-24.
Obsorn, Torie. Coming Home to America: A Road Map to Gay and Lesbian Empowerment. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1996.
O'Leary, M. A. (1997). "Redefining sexuality at midlife: The coming out process for women over 35." Dissertation Abstracts International Section A: Humanities and Social Sciences 58(2-A): 0391.
Osborn, T. (1996). Coming home to America: A roadmap to gay & lesbian empowerment. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Penelope, Julia and Susan Wolfe. (1989). The Original Coming-Out Stories. Freedom, CA: Crossing Press.
Plummer, Ken. Modern Homosexualities: Fragments of Lesbian and Gay Experience. New York: Routledge, 1992
Provencher, Denis M. (2002). "Faire son coming-out" or "sortir du placard"? The Search for French Authenticity in the Coming-Out Process. Paper presented at the Ninth Conference on Lavender Languages and Linguistics, American University, February.
Provencher, Denis M. (2003). The Globalization of the American Closet? In Search of Authenticity in the French "Coming-Out" Experience. Paper presented at the Tenth Conference on Lavender Languages and Linguistics, American University, September.
Rasi, R. A., & Rodriguez-Nogues, L. (1995). Out in the workplace: The pleasures and perils of coming out on the job. Los Angeles: Alyson Pub.
Rekers, G. A. and M. A. Pepper (1998). Assisting gays and lesbians through the stages of "coming out". Innovations in clinical practice: A source book, Vol. 16. L. VandeCreek and S. Knapp. Sarasota, FL, Professional Resource Press/Professional Resource Exchange: 163-178.
Renold, E. (2000). "'Coming out': gender, (hetero)sexuality and the primary school." Gender and Education 12(3): 309-326.
Reynolds, A. L. and W. F. Hanjorgiris (2000). Coming out: Lesbian, gay, and bisexual identity development. Handbook of counseling and psychotherapy with lesbian, gay, and bisexual clients. R. M. Perez and K. A. DeBord. Washington, DC, American Psychological Association: 35-55.
Rhoads, R. A. (1994). Coming out in college: The struggle for a queer identity. Westport, CT: Bergin & Garvey.
Rhoads, R. A. (1995). "The Cultural Politics of Coming Out in College: Experiences of Male Students." Review of Higher Education 19(1): 1-22.
Ringer, R. J. (Ed). (1994). Queer words, queer images: Communication and the construction of homosexuality. New York: New York University Press.
Riordon, M. (1996). Out our way: Gay and lesbian life in the country. Toronto: Between the Lines.
Robbins, P. L. (1998). "Participation in a coming out group and self-identification as a lesbian: A preliminary study." Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering 58(10-B): 5654.
Rust, P. C. (1993). ""Coming out" in the age of social constructionism: Sexual identity formation among lesbian and bisexual women." Gender and Society 7(1): 50-77.
Rust, P. C. (1996). Finding a sexual identity and community: Therapeutic implications and cultural assumptions in scientific models of coming out. (1996). Preventing heterosexism and homophobia. Primary prevention of psychopathology, Vol. 17. E. D. Rothblum. Thousand Oaks, CA, Sage Publications: 87-123.
Rust, P. C. (1997). ""Coming out" in the age of social constructionism: Sexual identity formation among lesbian and bisexual women." Journal of Lesbian Studies 1(1): 25-54.
Saks, A., & Curtis, W. (Eds.). (1994). Revelations: Gay men's coming-out stories. Boston: Alyson Pub., Inc.
Sapp, J. (2001). "The Interconnection between Personal Liberation and Social Change: Coming Out in the Classroom as a Transformative Act." Multicultural Education 9(1): 16-22.
Sauntson, Helen. (2003). Analyzing Evaluation in Coming-Out Narratives. Paper presented at the Tenth Conference on Lavender Languages and Linguistics, American University, September.
Savin Williams, R. C. (2001). Mom, dad. I'm gay. How families negotiate coming out. Washington, DC, American Psychological Association.
Scott, Ronald L. (1995). Psychotherapy With Gay and Lesbian Clients. Santa Ana, CA: Buendia Productions
Signorile, M. (1995). Outing yourself: How to come out as lesbian or gay to your family, friends, and coworkers. New York: Simon & Schuster.
Singer, A. (2001). Coming out of the shawdows: Supporting the development of our gay, lesbian, and bisexual adolescents. The heart of development: Vol. ll: Adolescence: Gestalt approaches to working with children, adolescents and their worlds. M. McConville and G. Wheeler. Hillsdale, NJ, Analytic Press: 172-192.
Sino, J. S. (2000). "The psychology of shame and the coming out process." Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering 60(9-B): 4969.
Striepe, M. I. and D. L. Tolman (2003). "Mom, Dad, I'm Straight: The Coming Out of Gender Ideologies in Adolescent Sexual-Identity Development." Journal of Clinical Child and Adolescent Psychology 32(4): 523-530.
Sutton, R. (1994). Hearing us out: Voices from the gay and lesbian community. Boston: Little, Brown and Company.
Sutton, Roger. (1994). Hearing Us Out: Voices from the Gay and Lesbian Community. Boston: Little, Brown
Trujillo, Carla. (1991). Chicana Lesbians: The Girls Our Mothers Warned Us About. Berkeley, CA: Third Woman Press
Tyler, R. E. (2003). "Coming out over a lifetime: A qualitative investigation of gay identity in the twenty-first century." Dissertation Abstracts International Section A: Humanities and Social Sciences 63(7-A): 2470.
Ullman, Char. (1999). He's Gay for Sure, but... Queer Collaborations and the Pedagogical Implications of One Teacher's Coming Out in Class. Paper presented at the Seventh Conference on Lavender Languages and Linguistics, American University, September.
Ullman, Char. (1998). "He's a guy for sure, but there are some things that are different": Performativity and the Pedagogical Implications of One's Teacher's Coming Out in Class. Paper presented at the Sixth Conference on Lavender Languages and Linguistics, American University, September.
Umans, M. (Ed.). (1988) Like coming home: Coming-out letters. Austin: Banned Books.
Vargo, M. E. (1998). Acts of Disclosure: The coming-out process of contemporary gay men. New York: The Harrington Park Press.
Vargo, Marc E. (1998). Acts of Disclosure: The Coming Out Process of Contemporary Gay Men. New York: Haworth Press.
Waldner, L. K. and B. Magruder (1999). "Coming out to parents: Perceptions of family relations, perceived resources and identity expression as predictors of identity disclosure for gay and lesbian adolescents." Journal of Homosexuality 37(2): 83-100.
Walling, D. R. (Ed.). (1996). Open lives safe schools: Addressing gay and lesbian issues in education. Bloomington, IN: Phi Delta Kappa Educational Foundation.
White, M. (1995). Stranger at the gate: To be gay and Christian in America. Plume.
Whitman, Joy S. and Cynthia J. Boyd (2003). Section I: Homework, handouts, and activities for coming out and managing homophobia and heterosexism. (2003). The therapist's notebook for lesbian, gay, and bisexual clients: Homework, handouts, and activities for use in psychotherapy. J. S. Whitman. Binghamton, NY, Haworth Clinical Practice Press: 3-82.
Winfield, L., & Spielman, S. (1995). Straight talk about gays in the workplace: Creating an inclusive, productive environment for everyone in your organization. New York: AMACOM.
Witt, L., Thomas, S., & Marcus, E. (Eds.). (1995). Out in all directions: The almanac of gay and lesbian America. New York: Warner Books, Inc.
Wood, Kathleen M. (1994). Life Stories as Artifacts of a Culture: Lesbian Coming-Out Stories. In Mary Bucholtz, A. C. Liang, Laurel Sutton, and Caitlin Hines (eds.), Cultural Performances: Proceedings of the Third Berkeley Women and Language Conference. Berkeley, CA: Berkeley Women and Language Group. Pp. 777-786.
Wood, Kathleen M. (1997). Narrative Iconicity in Electronic-Mail Lesbian Coming-Out Stories. In Anna Livia and Kira Hall (eds.), Queerly Phrased: Language, Gender, and Sexuality. New York: Oxford University Press. Pp. 257-273.
Woog, D. (1995). School's out: The impact of gay and lesbian issues on America's schools. Boston: Alyson Pub., Inc.
-------------------------------------------------- 27/ Stories, Tales, Narratives
Compiler's Notes:
A preliminary collection of works addressing sexualities as auto/biographies, to support a BA thesis in preparation (Janssen, 2005).
A Study of Socialization 1969-1970. Institute for Sex Research, Indiana University [Questionnaire, 175+p]
Beausang, C. C. & Razor, A. G. (2000). Young Western women's experiences of menarche and menstruation, Health Care for Women Int 21,6:517-28.
Beausang, C. C. (1998). Personal stories of growing up sexually. Unpublished manuscript, Indiana University.
Beausang, C. C. (2000). Personal Stories of Growing up Sexually. Issues in Comprehensive Pediatric Nursing, 23,3, 175-192.
Bell, A. P., Weinberg, M. S. & Hammersmith, S. K. (1981) Sexual Preference. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, see p96-113, 164-80
Berges, E. T. et al. [The Study Group of New York] (1983). Children & Sex. The Parents Speak. New York: Facts on File.
Brewer, J. S. (Ed., 1985) The Kinsey Interview Kit. The Kinsey Institute for Sex Research in Sex, Gender, and Reproduction, Inc. [131p]
Brooks-Gunn, J., Newman, D. L., Holderness, C. C. & Warren, M. P. (1994) The experience of breast development and girls' stories about the purchase of a bra, J Youth & Adol 23,5:539-65.
Bruhm, S. & Hurley, N. (Eds., 2004) Curioser: On the Queerness of Children. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press
Cantor, J., Mares, M-L. & Hyde J. S. (2001) Autobiographical Memories of Exposure to Sexual Media Content. Paper presented at the Biennial Meeting of the Society for Research in Child Development, Minneapolis, MN.
Cantor, J., Mares, M-L. & Hyde J. S. (2003) Autobiographical Memories of Exposure to Sexual Media Content, Media Psychology, Vol. 5, No. 1: Pages 1-31
Caprio, F. S. (1955) Variations in Sexual Behavior. New York: Grove Press. 1962 Black Cat ed. [see subchapters Earliest Sexual Recollections]
Childs, M. H. (1980) Chigo Monogatari. Love Stories or Buddhist Sermons? Monumenta Nipponica 35,2:127-51. Adapted from the author's 1978 MA thesis. Also in Asian Homosexuality, ed. Wayne R. Dynes and Stephen Donaldson (New York: Garland Publishing, 1992, pp. 1-5)
Chrisler, J. C. & Zittel, C. B. (1998) Menarche stories: reminiscences of college students from Lithuania, Malaysia, Sudan, and the United States, Health Care Women Int 19,4:303-12
Croghan, J. G. (2001) Mirrors of manhood: The formation of gay identity, DAI-B 62(1-B):574. Based on a 1993 dissertation, Pacifica Graduate Institute [For childhood experiences and discussions, see p305 et seq., 358 et seq.]
Crossley, M. L. (2000) Deconstructing Autobiographical Accounts of Childhood Sexual Abuse: Some Critical Reflections, Feminism Psychology, Feb; 10: 73-90.
Davies, M. L. (1995) Childhood Sexual Abuse and the Construction of Identity: Healing Sylvia. London / Bristol, PA: Taylor & Francis
Davison, K. G. (2003) Body Talk and Masculinities: Texting Gender With/out the Body. School of Education, University of South Australia, SA (April 2003). ch5: Texting Gender and Body as a Distant/ced Memory: An Autobiographical Account of Bodies, Masculinities and Schooling, p61-78
De Anda, D., Becerra, R. M. & Fielder, E. (1990) In their own words: The life experiences of Mexican-American and White pregnant adolescents and adolescent mothers, Child & Adolescent Social Work J 7,4:301-18
Ellis, H. (1901) The development of the sexual instinct, Alienist & Neurologist 22,3:500-21
Ellis, H. (1927a) Studies in the Psychology of Sex. Volume III. New York: Random House [See Appendix B: The Development of the Sexual Instinct, http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/3/6/1/13612/13612-h/13612-h.htm#3_APPENDIX_B
Ellis, H. (1927b) Studies in the Psychology of Sex. Volume IV. New York: Random House [See Appendix B: Histories of Sexual Development, http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/3/6/1/13613/13613-h/13613-h.htm#4_APPENDIX_B]
Ellis, H. (1927c) Studies in the Psychology of Sex. Volume V. New York: Random House [See Appendix: Histories of Sexual Development, http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/3/6/1/13614/13614-h/13614-h.htm#5_APPENDIX]
Epstein, D. (1997) Boyz' own stories: masculinities and sexualities in schools, Gender & Educ 9,1:105-15
Fellows, W. (1996) Farm Boys: Lives of Gay Men From the Rural Midwest. Madison, WI.: University of Wisconson Press
Foucault, M. (1977) Truth and power, in Gordon, C. (Ed.) Power / Knowledge: Selected Interviews and Other Writings. New York: Pantheon
Friday, N. (1975) Forbidden Flowers: More Women's Sexual Fantasies. New York: Simon and Schuster [1976/1978 Dutch transl., Verboden Vruchten. Utrecht/Antwerpen: Bruna & Zn., esp. p20-55]
Friday, N. (1980) Men in Love. New York: Doubleday. [1981 Dutch transl., Mannen en Liefde. Utrecht/Antwerpen: Bruna & Zn.]
Gail, Moodley Colleen (2003) Adolescents' autobiographical stories of their sexual experiences. Thesis: University of the Western Cape
Gubrium, J. & Buckholdt, D. R. (1977). Toward maturity. London: Jossey-Bass
Gullestad, M. (2004) Imagined Childhoods: Modernity, Self and Childhood in Autobiographical Accounts. ISF [Institutt for samfunnsforskning] paper 012
Gullestad, M. (Ed., 1996) Imagined Childhoods: Self and Society in Autobiographical Accounts. Oslo: Scandinavian University Press
Haavio-Mannila, E. & Roos, J. P. (1999) Love stories in sexual autobiographies, in Josselson, R. & Lieblich, A. (Eds.) Making Meaning of Narratives. London: Sage, p239-74
Halloran, J. (1995) The Sexual Education of Ten Men. Diss., Temple University (DAI-A 56/04(1995):1249)
Hart, J. (1995). My First Time: Gay Men Describe Their First Same-Sex Experience. Boston: Alyson
Hite, Sh. (1981) The Hite Report on Male Sexuality. New York: Knopf
Hite, Sh. (1994) The Hite Report on the Family: Growing Up under Patriarchy. London: Bloomsbury
Iyer, N. (2003) Coming Out, Coming Home: Diasporic Construction of Childhood in Shyam Selvadurai's Funny Boy. 32nd Annual Conference on South Asia, Center for South Asia, International Institute, University of Wisconsin-Madison, October 24-26 2003
Janssen, D. F. (2004). Postdevelopmental Sexualities: Don't Bring the Kids. Paper delivered at the XVIth Deutsche Gesellschaft f_r Sozialwissenschaftliche Sexualforschung (DGSS) Conference on Social Scientific Sexuality Research "Sexualities and Social Change", June 25-27, 2004, L_neburg, Germany.
Janssen, D. F. (2005) [Sexual Curricula: Anamnesis, Confession, Auto/Bio/Ethnography]. BA thesis in preparation, Cultural Anthropology, Radboud University Nijmegen. Expected: June 2005 [preliminary abstract]
Janssen, D. F. (2005). Current Western Problems of "Taught" and Propaedeutic Sexualities. Paper invited at the "Cultural Aspects of Sex/Sexuality Education" One-day Conference at the Institute of Education, University of London, May 25, 2005.
Jay, K. & Young, A. (1977/9) The Gay Report. New York: Summit Books. Esp. p41-51, 83-104
Johnson, G. (2005) Autobiography, a Heterosexual Genre? Women's Education, Research and Resource Centre, University College Dublin's Lesbian Lives XII, 11-13 February 2005
Ju rez, F. & Mart¡n, T. C. (2004) Partnership and Sexual Histories of Adolescent Males in Brazil: Myths and Realities. Paper prepared for presentation at the 2004 Annual Meeting of the Population Association of America, April 1-3, 2004, Boston, Massachusetts
Kehily, M. J. (1995) Self Narration, Autobiography and Identity Construction, Gender & Educ 7,1:23-32
Kehily, M. J. (2002) Sexing the Subject: teachers, pedagogies and sex education, Sex Education, Vol. 2, No. 3, 2002, p215-31
Kelley, P., Buckingham, D., & Davies, H. (1999). Talking dirty: children, sexual knowledge and television. Childhood 6,2, 221-242.
Keys, R. W. & Money, J. (1993) The Armed Robbery Orgasm: A Lovemap Autobigraphy of Masochism. New York: Prometheus Books
Khaja, Kh. (2004) Female circumcision: Life histories of Somali women. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, University of Utah, Salt Lake City, UT
Kincaid, J. R. (1992) Child-Loving: The Erotic Child and Victorian Culture. New York: Routledge
Kincaid, J. R. (1998) Erotic Innocence: The Culture of Child Molesting. London: Duke University Press
Kincaid, J. R. (1999) Telling Tales of Terror: The Construction and Meaning of Childhood Sexual Exploitation. Paper presented at the 1999 SSSS [Society for the Scientific Study of Sexuality] Western Region Conference
Kirkland, K. H. (2004) A grim fairy tale: A mythopoetic discourse on taboo, trauma and anti-oppressive pedagogy. The University of British Columbia (Canada)
Kozma, L. (2001) Musta'amala minmudda, Stories of Defloration and Virginity. Paper for the 16th Middle East History and Theory Conference, University of Chicago, May 11-12, 2001
Krafft-Ebing, R. von (1886-1903) Psychopathia Sexualis, mit Besonderer Ber_cksichtigung der Contr"ren Sexualempfindung. Eine Klinisch-Forensische Studie. Stuttgart: F. Enke. [all editions]
Krebs, Th., Unmasking the subject: a study of incest autobiography. Dissertation in preparation
Kronhausen, Ph. & Kronhausen, E. (1960) Sex Histories of American College Men. New York: Ballantine
Lamanna, M. A. (1999). Living the postmodern dream - Adolescent women's discourse on relationships, sexuality, and reproduction. Journal of Family Issues. 20,2, 181-217.
Lamb, Sh. (2001) The Secret Lives of Girls. New York: Free Press
Lee, J. & Sasser-Coen, J. R. (1996b) Blood Stories: Menarche and the Politics of the Female Body in Contemporary US Society. New York: Routledge.
Leroy, M. (1993) Pleasure: The Truth about Female Sexuality. London: HarperCollins
Lewis, M. & Karin, B. (1994). Queer Stories/Straight Talk: Tales from the School Playground, Theory into Practice 33,3:199-205
Lukianowicz, N. (1960) Imaginary sexual partner, Arch Gen Psychia 3, Oct.:121-41
Martinson, F. M. (1973) Infant and Child Sexuality: A Sociological Perspective. St. Peter, MN: The Book Mark
Martinson, F. M. (1974) The Quality of Adolescent Sexual Experiences. St. Peter, MN: The Book Mark
Maynes, M. J. (1992) Adolescent sexuality and social identity in French and German lower-class autobiography, J Fam Hist 17:397-418
McLaurin, Sh. (2003) Homophobia: An Autoethnographic Story, The Qualitative Report 8,3:481-486 [http://www.nova.edu/ssss/QR/QR8-3/mclaurin.pdf]
Melnicenko, A. (2003) "Easy to get, easy to forget": Mothers' and daughters' stories of sexuality and womanhood. Critical Psychology Conference, Department of Psychology, University of Bath, Bath, England, 27-31 August 2003
Merla, P. (Ed., 1996). Boys Like Us: Gay Writers Tell Their Coming Out Stories. New York: Avon Books.
Middleton, S. (1998) Disciplining Sexuality: Foucault, Life Histories, and Education. New York & London Teachers College Press, Columbia University
Moita-Lopes, L. P. (2003) Storytelling as Action: constructing masculinities in a school context, Pedagogy, Culture & Society 11,1:31-48
Morrison, E. S. et al. (1980) Growing Up Sexual. New York [etc.]: D. Van Nostrand
Moseley, M. (2001) Life, literature: autobiographies of Jewish youth in interwar Poland, Jewish Social Studies 7,3:1-51
Nwoga, I. A. (2000) African American mothers use stories for family sexuality education, MCN Am J Matern ChildNurs 25,1: 31-6.
Overlien, C. & Hyden, M. (2003) Work identity at stake: The power of sexual abuse stories in the world of compulsory youth care, Narrative Inquiry. 2003; 13 (1): 217-42
Payne, E. (2005) I Hate Pink: Gender Resistance & Agency in Adolescent Lesbian Stories of Childhood. Conference at University of North Carolina at Asheville 'Gender Resistance & Queer Counter Knowledges', Jan 12, 2005
Plummer, K. (1990) Understanding Childhood Sexualities. Journal of Homosexuality 20,1/2:231-49
Plummer, K. (1991). Seksuelle historier: Fra moderne fortaellinger til senmoderne fortaellinger [Telling sexual stories: From modern to late modern narratives], Nordisk Sexologi 9,3:135-62.
Plummer, K. (1994). Telling Sexual Stories: Power, Change and Social Worlds. London: Routledge.
Plummer, K. (1995). Telling Sexual Stories in a Late Modern World, Studies in Symbolic Interaction, 18, 101-20.
Plummer, K. (1997). Telling Sexual Stories, Zeitschr f Sexualforsch 10,1:69-81.
Plummer, K. (2001). Documents of Life 2: An Invitation to a Critical Humanism. London: Sage.
Ramsey, G. V. (1950) Factors in the Sex Life of 291 Boys. Published by author.
Reavey, P. & Warner, S. (Eds., 2003) New Feminist Stories of Child Sexual Abuse: Sexual Scripts and Dangerous Dialogues. London: Routledge
Reiher, J. (2001) Zum Coming-out homosexueller Frauen und M"nner. Verlauf, Auswirkungen, Konflikte. Diplomarbeit, Technische Universit"t Dresden Philosophische Fakult"t Institut f_r Soziologie
Reiss, I. L. & Ellis, A. (2002) At the Dawn of the Sexual Revolution: Reflections on a Dialogue. Walnut Creek, CA: AltaMira Press. Chapter "The Autobiography of a Sex Researcher" [paged 1-30]
Reiss, I. L. & Reiss, H. M. (1990) An End to Shame: Shaping our Next Sexual Revolution. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, p49-60
Ribal, J. E. (1973) Learning Sex Roles: American and Scandinavian Contrasts. San Francisco, Calif.: Canfield
Savin-Williams, R. C. (1993) Sex and Sexual Identity among Gay and Bisexual Gay Male Youths. Unpublished manuscript
Savin-Williams, R. C. (1997). "...And Then I Became Gay". Young Men's Stories. New York: Routledge.
Savin-Williams, R. C. (2005). The New Gay Teenager. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Savin-Williams, R. C. (in progress). ". . . and then I kissed her." Young women's stories.
Schaefer, L. (1974 [1973]) Women and Sex. New York: Pantheon
Schaefer, L. C. (1964) Sexual Experiences and Reactions of a Group of Thirty Women as Told to a Female Psychotherapist. Report of an Ed. D. doctoral project. Columbia University
Schultz, P. D. (2005) Not monsters: analyzing the stories of child molesters. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield
Simmons, L. (1942) Sun Chief. New Haven: Yale University Press
Skidmore, Paula (1995) Telling Tales: Media Power, Ideology, and the Reporting of Child Sexual Abuse in Britain. In David Kidd-Hewitt & Richard Osborne (Eds.) Crime and the Media. London: Pluto Press
Straver, C. (1986) De trapsgewijze interactie-carriSre, in Rademakers, J. & Straver, C., Van Fascinatie naar Relatie: Het Leren Omgaan met Relaties en Sexualiteit in de Jeugdperiode; Een Ontwikkelingsdynamische Studie. Zeist [Holland]: NISSO, p1-128
Sutton-Smith, B. & Abrams, D. M. (1976). Psychosexual material in the stories told by children, in Gemme, R. & Wheeler, C. C. (Eds.) Progress in Sexology. New York: Plenum Press, p491-504
Sutton-Smith, B. & Abrams, D.M. (1978). Psychosexual material in the stories told by children: The Fucker, Arch Sex Behav 7,6:521-43
Sycamore, M. B. (Ed., 2004) Dangerous Families, Queer Writing on Surviving. Haworth Press
Sykes, H. (2003) The Angel's Playground: Same-Sex Desires of Physical Education Teachers, Journal of Gay & Lesbian Issues in Education 1,1
Thorne, E. (1971) Your Erotic Fantasies. New York: Ballantine, p9-31
Uskul, A. (2004). Women's menarche stories from a multicultural sample. Social Science and Medicine, 59, 667-679
Walton, M., Weatherall, A. & Jackson, S. (2002) Romance and friendship in pre-teen stories about conflicts: 'we decided that boys are not worth it', Discourse & Society 13,5:673-89
Waugh, Th. (2005) Remembering and Questioning Abuse: Autobiographical Queer Video Narratives. 2005 SCMS, March 31-April 3, 2005, Institute of Education, London
White, E.; Weise, D. (Ed.) (2004) Fresh Men - New Voices in Gay Fiction. Pub Group West
Williams, T. (1984) Jongens en Wat met Hen aan de Hand Is: Een Onderzoek naar Homo-Erotiek in de Vriendschappen tussen Jongens [Dutch]. Amsterdam: [Ped. Acad.] Karthuizer
Young, I. (2005) 'Inventing Ourselves'; Examining the editorial process in lesbian life histories. Women's Education, Research and Resource Centre, University College Dublin's Lesbian Lives XII, 11-13 February 2005
-------------------------------------------------- 28/ Trans-jectories (Bio-Texts of Transsexuality)
Compiler's Notes:
"Between 1952 and the end of the millennium, as many as 100 different transsexual autobiographies were published" (Denny, 2004)[1]. A short list of non-fiction auto/biographical materials is offered here. My personal interest lies in transsexual's child and adolescent trajectories, that is to say, interactions of 'cultural' concepts of "curriculum" and "trajectory" with transsexuals' adherence or departure from these, for instance in terms of privileging pre-op/post-op ramifications. The experience of puberty/adolescence, for instance, is hypothetically pivotal. Including native cults / stories of "trajectories", "lives", "journeys", I have left out a large amount of materials that do not bring out personal or personalised narrative or discourse.
I am drawing heavily on a web-available bibliography on biography @ Trans-Academics.org. The works by Califia (1997) and Prosser (1996, 1998) review autobiographies. For general bibliographic efforts consider JoAnn Roberts & Dallas Denny's Annotated Bibliography, Betsy Kruger's TransBiblio (including a section on 'Autobiography, Biography, Interviews'), and C. Michael Munson's (1998) Transgender Bibliography, and one might like to check Ramsay's GLBTQ Information Site's coverage of Transgender-Ts/Tv.
Barbin, H. (1980) Herculine Barbin: Being The Recently Discovered Memoirs Of A Nineteenth-Century French Hermaphrodite. Translated by Richard McDougall. Translation of Herculine Barbin, dite Alexina B. Brighton. [England]: Harvester Press
Benjamin, H. & Masters, R. E. L. (1966) The Transsexual Phenomenon. New York: The Julian Press, Inc. [http://www.transgenderzone.com/downloads/ttphenom.pdf]
Bentley, R. L. (1993) Dangerous Games: The True Story of a Convicted Murderer on Death Row Who Changed His Sex and Won Her Freedom. New York: Birch Lane Press
Beyer, G. & Cathy C. (1999) A Change for the Better: The Story of Georgina Beyer. Auckland / London: Random House New Zealand
Boenke, M. (2003) Trans Forming Families: Real Stories About Transgendered Loved Ones. Hardy, VA: Oak Knoll Press
Bolin, A. (1985) In Search of Eve: Transsexual Rites of Passage. South Hadley, Mass.: Bergin & Garvey Publishers, Inc.
Bornstein, K. (1994) Gender outlaw: on men, women and the rest of us. New York: Routledge
Boyd, Helen. (2003) My Husband Betty. New York: Thunder's Mouth Press
Boylan, Jennifer. (2003) She's Not There: A Life in Two Genders. Broadway Press
Brevard, A. (2000) The Woman I Was Not Born to Be: A Transsexual Journey. Philadelphia: Temple University Press
Brown. M., and Rounsley. C. A. (1996) True Selves. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass Publishers
Bullough, V.L., & Bullough, B. (1993) Cross Dressing, Sex, and Gender. University of Pennsylvania Press
Califa, P. (1997) Sex changes: the politics of transgenderism. San Francisco: Cleis Press
Cameron, S. (1996) Body Alchemy: Transsexual Portraits. San Francisco: Cleis Press
Colapinto, J. (2000) As Nature Made Him: The Boy Who Was Raised as a Girl. New York: HarperCollins
Conn, C. (1974) Canary: The Story of a Transsexual. Los Angeles: Nash Publishing
Connella, K. (2000) Sugar and Spice and Puppy Dog Tails: Growing up Intersexed: an Intimate Memoir. Booklocker.com [http://www.booklocker.com/books/184.html]
Cossey, C. (1991) My Story. Boston: Faber & Faber
Cowell, R. (1954) Roberta Cowell's Story by Herself -- Her Autobiography. Melbourne, Toronto, London: W. Heinemann LTD
Cummings, K. (1992) Katherine's Diary: The Story of a Transsexual. Melbourne, Australia: William Heinemann
Devor, H. (1997) Female-To-Male Transsexuals in Society. Indiana University Press
Eriksson, P. S. / Jorgenson, C. (2000) Christine Jorgensen: A Personal Autobiography. San Francisco: Cleis Press
Evelyn, J. (1998) Mom, I Need to be a Girl. Lindenmuth, Evelyn. Trook Publishing [http://ai.eecs.umich.edu/people/conway/TS/Evelyn/French/Evelyn.F.html]
Fleming, M. & Feinbloom, D. H. (1984) Similarities in Becoming: Transsexuals and Adolescents, Adolescence 19,75:729-47
Folger>, T. (2005) Becoming an ordinary girl? Heteronormativity and transgression in transsexual life stories. Heteronormativity - A fruitful concept? June 2. - 4. 2005, Norwegian University of Science and Technology, Trondheim, Norway
Garber, M. (1991) Vested Interests: Crossdressing and Cultural Anxiety. New York: Routledge
Hausman, B. L. (1995) Changing Sex: Transsexualism, Technology, And The Idea Of Gender. Duke University Press)
Hewitt, P. (with Warren, J.) (1996) A Self-Made Man: The Diary of a Man in a Woman's Body. London: Headline Books
Hodgkinson, L. (1989) Michael, nSe Laura. London: Columbus Books
Howard, K., & Stephens, A. (Eds.) (2000) Out & About Campus: Personal Accounts by Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual and Transgendered college students. Los Angeles: Alyson Books
Howey, N., & Samuels, E. (2000) Out of the Ordinary: Essays on Growing Up with Gay, Lesbian and Transgender Parents. New York: St. Martin's
Howey, Noelle. (2002) Dress Codes: Of Three Girlhoods--My Mother's, My Father's, and Mine. Picador Press
Jay, M. (?) Gerald/ine. OutPost Press [http://www.outpostpress.com/geraldne.html]
Johnson, Ch. & Brown, C. w. Wendy Nelson (1982) The Gender Trap: the moving autobiography of Chris and Cathy, the first transsexual parents. London: Proteus Books
Johnson, K., & Castle, S. (1997) Prisoner of Gender: A Transsexual in the System. Vancouver: Perceptions Press
Jones, A. (1998) All She Wanted. New York: Pocket Books
Kaeser, G., Gillespie, P., & Weston, K. (1999) Love Makes a Family: Portraits of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, and Transgender Parents and Their Families. Amherst, MA: University of Massachusetts Press
Kaeser, G., Gillespie, P., & Weston, K. (1999) Transgender Parents and Their Families. Amherst, MA: University of Massachusetts Press
Kailey, Matt. (2002) Tranifesto: Selected Columns and Other Ramblings from a Transgendered Mind. Xlibris Corporation
Kobak, A. (1988) Isabelle: The Life of Isabelle Eberhardt. New York: Alfred A. Knopf
Maddok, L. The Sex Life of a Transvestite. [?]
Martino, M. (with Harriet) (1977) Emergence: A Transsexual Autobiography. New York: Crown
Matzner, A. (2001) 'O Au No Keia: Voices from Hawai'i's Mahu and Transgender Communities. Philadelphia, PA: Xlibris
McCloskey, D. (1999) Crossing: A Memoir. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Middlebrook, D. W. (1998) Suits Me: The Double Life of Billy Tipton. Boston: Houghton Mifflin
Millot, K. (1991) Horsexe: Essay on Transsexuality. Autonomedia
Morris, J. (1974) Conundrum: An extraordinary narrative of transsexualism. New York: Henry Holt and Company, Inc.
Nettick, G., & Elliot, B. (1996) Mirrors: Portrait of a Lesbian Transsexual. New York: Masquerade
O'Keefe, T. & Fox, K. (Eds. 2003) Finding the Real Me: True Tales of Sex and Gender Diversity. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass
Prince,V. (1971) Understanding Crossdressing. California, Chevalier Press
Prosser J. D. (1996) Transitional matters: the body narratives of transsexual autobiography. PH.D. Thesis, City University of New York, DAI, Vol. 57-10A, p. 4372, 429 pages
Prosser, J. D. (1998) Second Skins: The Body Narratives of Transsexuality. Columbia University Press
Ramsey, G. (1996) Transsexuals: Candid Answers to Private Questions. Crossing Press
Rees, M. (1996) Dear Sir or Madam: The Autobiography of a Female to Male Transsexual. New York: Cassell
Richards, R., with Ames, J. (1983) Second Serve: the Ren'e Richards Story. New York: Stein and Day
Rose, D. (2003) Wrapped in Blue: A Journey of Discovery. Living Legacy Press
Rowe, R. J. (1997) Bert and Lori: The Autobiography of a Crossdresser.
Rudd, P. (1990) Crossdressing with Dignity: The Case for Transcending Gender Lines. PM Publishers
Scholinski, Daphne (Dylan) w/Adams, M. (1997) The Last Time I Wore a Dress; A Memoir. Riverhead Books
Spry, J. (1997) Orlando's sleep: An Autobiography of Gender. Norwich,VT: New Victoria Publishers
Stuart, K. (1993) The Uninvited Dilemma. A Question of Gender. Portland, Oregon: Metamorphous Press
Sullivan, L. (1990) From female to male: The Life of Jack B. Garland. Boston: Alyson Publications
Thompson, R., with Sewell, K. (1995) What Took You So Long? A Girl's journey to Manhood. London: Penguin Books
Townsend, L. (2002) Hidden in Plain Sight. Writers Club
Tula (1982) I am a Woman. London: Sphere Books: Rainbird
Tula (1992) My story. London; Boston: Faber & Faber
Valerio, M. W. (1994) A Man: The Transsexual Journey of an Agent Provocateur. William Morrow & Company
W┼linder, J. (1967) Transsexualism: a study of forty-three cases. G"teborg: Akademif"rlaget-Gumperts ['case reports' section at http://www.symposion.com/ijt/walinder/index.htm]
Walters, A. W. & Ross, M. W. (1986) Transexualism and Sex Reassignment. Oxford: Oxford University Press
Wells, E. (1986) The View from Within: What it feels like to be Transsexual, in Walters, W. A. W. & Ross, M. W. (Eds.) Transsexualism and Sex Reassignment. Melbourne: Oxford University Press
Wilkerson, G. & Bobbi Lee Williams (2000) Me And Bobbi And The Gyrls. Xlibris Corporation
[1] Denny, D. (2004) A chorus of transgender voices, Journal of Sex Research, Nov, 2004 [http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_m2372/is_4_41/ai_n9488296/print]
-------------------------------------------------- 29/ Lolita Studies
Compiler's Notes:
Beside a department within Nabokov studies, Lolita embodies (does she?) a niche in humaniora's dealing with a literary genius writing about a major societal preoccupation-to-come. Perversion, innocence, seduction, and corruption are major plots in literature, and a society of criticism and review is sure to articulate itself on the basis of its materials. Paedophilia (or nympholepsy) of course is a cultural story (beside other things). "Lolita" now is part of an all-purpose porn idiom, so that academic musings might seem challenged by a huge quasi-forbidden marketplace of desires, trigger images, and (perhaps) rationalizations. If I google 'lolita' today, I get 2.890.000 finds, only some of these will lead to 7,500 pound orcas.
Whole courses have been dedicated to Lolita, e.g. here and here. A literary bibliography on Lolita is part of Vladimir Nabokov, A Bibliography of Criticism by Dieter E. Zimmer (with additions by Jeff Edmunds, revised 7/2004). Also on Zembla's site, a page on the lolita effect. I should note the bibliography by Prof. Dr. Elisabeth Bronfen's 2004/5 seminar, as well as a small biblio by Ariella Sobel here. A major event, AATSEEL (American Association of Teachers of Slavic and Eastern European Languages) Annual Meeting, 27-30 December 2003, San Diego, produced a forthcoming book edited by Kuzmanovich, Zoran and Galya Diment. Other monographic efforts unclude those by Pifer's (2002), Andrews (1999) and Bloom (Ed., 1993). Lolita's 50th birthday was recently celebrated. A previous collection of articles is found in Harold Bloom's 1993 Lolita. The fulltext of the 1955 Lolita (not linked) is found at several places on the web. Please also drop in at Nabokov-L, which features a search option.
Andrews, David (1999) Aestheticism, Nabokov, and Lolita. Edwin Mellen Press (Studies in American Literature, Vol. 31)
Aguero, Dolores Aronovich (2004) What have they done to lolita? The Transposition of Irony in Vladimir Nabokovïs novel to Stanley Kubrickïs and Adrian Lyneïs Film Versions. Disserta╬Æo (Mestrado em Letras (Ingl^s e Literatura Correspondente)) - Universidade Federal de Santa Catarina, Conselho Nacional de Desenvolvimento Cient¡fico e Tecnol¢gico [first chapter: http://www.cce.ufsc.br/~pgi/academicforumDolores.pdf]
Appel, Alfred Jr. (1967) "Lolita: The Springboard of Parody." In Nabokov: The Man and His Work. Ed. L. S. Dembo. Madison Milwaukee, London: University of Wisconsin Press, p106-143
Appel, Alfred Jr. (1974a) "Tristram in Movielove: Lolita at the Movies." In A Book of Things about Vladimir Nabokov. Ed. Carl R. Proffer. Ann Arbor, Ardis, pp. 122-170
Appel, Alfred Jr. (1974b) "The End of the Road: Dark Cinema and 'Lolita'." Film Comment 10,5:25-31
Appel, Alfred Jr. (1974c) Nabokov's Dark Cinema. New York: Oxford University Press
Bayma, T., & Fine, G. A. (1996). Fictional figures and imaginary relations: The transformation of Lolita from victim to vixen. Studies in Symbolic Interaction, 20, 165-178.
Berberova. (1996). Nabokov and His 'Lolita'. Nouvelle Revue Francaise(522-23), 3-37.
Berestnev, G. I. (2002). Temptation and rescue of Humbert Humbert. An analytical psychological reading of V. Nabokov's 'Lolita'. Russian Literature, 52(4), 327-340.
Bergenholtz, Rita A. (1995) "Nabokov's Lolita." The Explicator 53,4:231-35
Blackburn, Kimberley (2005) Adolescent Mythologies. 7th International The Spanish Association for American Studies (SAAS) Conference, on 'Masculinities, Femininities and Hybridities in US Culture' in March 16-18, 2005
Bloom, Harold (Ed., 1993) Vladimir Nabokov's Lolita. Modern Critical Interpretations. New York: Chelsea House
Borden, Richard C. (1995) Nabokov's Travesties of Childhood Nostalgia, Nabokov Studies (Davidson College, North Carolina) 2:104-34
Bordo, Susan (1995) "The Moral Content of Nabokov's Lolita". In Aesthetic Subjects, ed. Pamela Matthews and David McWhirter, Stanford: Stanford University Press
Bordo, Susan (1999) "Humbert and Lolita." In The Male Body: A New Look at Men in Public and in Private. New York, Farrar, Strauss and Giroux., 2000, p299-347
Boyd, Brian (1991) Vladimir Nabokov: The American Years. Princeton: Princeton University Press
Bowlby, Rachel, "Lolita and the Art of Advertising." In Vladimir Nabokov's Lolita: A Casebook. Ed. Ellen Pifer. Oxford: Oxford UP, p155-179. (Shopping with Freud. London: Routledge, 1993, p46-71.)
Bronfen, Elisabeth, (1992) From "The Dead Beloved as Muse." In Over Her Dead Body: Death, Femininity and the Aesthetic. Manchester: Manchester UP, p371-381
Burkhardt, B. (1996). Lasterhaftes Nymphchen, lacherlicher Ritter. Du, 6(June), 62-63.
Butler, Diana. (1984) "Lolita Lepidoptera", in Roth, Phyllis A. (Ed.) Critical Essays on Vladimir Nabokov. Boston: G.K. Hall and Co., p59-74
Butler, Steven H. (1986) "Lolita and the Modern Experience of Beauty." Studies in the Novel 18:427-37
Centerwall, Brandon S., Hiding in Plain Sight: Nabokov and Pedophilia, Texas Studies in Literature and Language 32:3 (1990:Fall) 468 et seq.
Churchill, Barbra Ann (2003) The Lolita phenomenon: The child (femme) fatale at the fin de siScle. Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Alberta (Canada)
Clandfield, Peter (1998) "Lolitas and the Public Good". 1998 ACCUTE [Association of Canadian College and University Teachers of English] Conference, May 27-30, University of Ottawa
Cole, D. (1988). How Old Was Lolita - Saperstein,A. New York Times Book Review, 24.
Connolly, Julian (1993) "`Who's Who in Humbertland: Creation of Identity in Lolita." National Meeting of the American Association for the Advancement of Slavic Studies, Honolulu, November 1993.
Connolly, Julian (1994) "`Nature's Reality' or 'Humbert's Fancy'?: Scenes of Reunion and Murder in Lolita." American Literature Association Annual Conference, San Diego, June 1994.
Connolly, Julian (1997) "Cultural Icons in Conflict: Lolita and 'The Gentle Creature.'" Annual Meeting of the Modern Language Association, Toronto, December 1997.
Corliss, Richard. (1994). Lolita. London: British Film Institute. BFI "Film Classics"
Couturier, Maurice. (1996) Roman et censure, ou la mauvaise foi d'Eros. Seyssel: Champ Vallon [English version of Chapter 5 of his recent book, The Poerotic Novel: Nabokov's Lolita and Ada, http://www.libraries.psu.edu/nabokov/coutur1.htm]
Crisp, C., (2003) "The Nightmare of Humbert Humbert's Dream World". Popular Culture Association in the South Conference, October 2 - 4, 2003, Atlantic Beach, Florida
Dawson, Kellie (2005) As Hollywood Teaches: Tracing American Attitudes About Pedophilia Through Lolita and its Adaptations to Film. PCA/ACA National Conference, San Diego Marriott Hotel & Marina, March 23-26, 2005
Dawson, Kellie (?) Portions of Heaven and Hell: Sympathy and Suffering in Lolita. Dissertation (in preparation?)
Dolinin, A. (2005) Keynote: "Reading LOLITA with Vladimir Nabokov". Nabokov's Lolita 1955-2005, Celebrating 50 Years. Symposium and Exhibition, The George Washington University, Thursday, May 5, 2005
Dyer, Gary R. (1988) Humbert Humbert's Use of Catullus 58 in Lolita, Twentieth Century Literature 34,1:1-15
Elizabeth Kaye, (February 1997) "Lolita Comes Again," Esquire 127,2:50-55, 104-6
Feeney, Ann (1992) "Lolita and Censorship: A Case Study," Reference Services Review 21:67-74, 90
Field, Andrew (1979) Nabokov: His Life and Art. Lausanne: Editions l'age d'homme
Finch, Shena (nd) Lolita and The Great Gatsby: Bringing the Obsessions Into Focus, Vox [Florida State University] [http://english3.fsu.edu/~lit/finch.html]
Fraysse, Suzanne, (1995) "Worlds Under Erasure: Lolita and Postmodernism." Cycnos 12,2:93-100
Freeman, E. (1998) Honeymoon with a Stranger: Pedophiliac Picaresques from Poe to Nabokov, Am Lit 70,4:863-97
Gabbard, Krin (1994) 'The Circulation of Sado-Masochistic Desire in the Lolita texts'. Journal of Film and Video 46.2 (1994): 19-30 / PSYART: A Hyperlink Journal for Psychological Study of the Arts, 1997 [http://www.clas.ufl.edu/ipsa/journal/1997_gabbard01.shtml]
Gay, H.-J. (1998). With all the charms of a woman . . . the Lolita tradition in American popular music. New-Art-Examiner, 9(June), 20-25.
Giles, P. (2000). Virtual Eden: 'Lolita', pornography and the perversions of American Studies. Journal of American Studies, 34,1, 41-66. Reprinted in Hsuan L. Hsu (Ed.) (2002) Virtual Americas: Transnational Fictions and the Transatlantic Imaginary. Durham: Duke University Press, p. 157 et seq.
Goldman, Eric (2004) "Knowing" Lolita: Sexual Deviance and Normality in Nabokov's Lolita, Nabokov Studies 8:87-104 [http://muse.jhu.edu/journals/nabokov_studies/v008/8.1goldman.html, needs login]
Gullette, M. M. (l984) "The Exile of Adulthood: Pedophilia and the Decline Novel, Novel 17,3 (Spring): 215-232
Guthrie, Meredith Rae (2005) Somewhere in-between: Tween queens and the marketing machine. PhD Dissertation, Bowling Green State University [Chapter Four - Lolita and Tween Sexuality] http://rave.ohiolink.edu/etdc/view?acc_num=bgsu1119390228
Haegert, John (Autumn, 1985) Artist in Exile: The Americanization of Humbert Humbert, ELH 52,3:777-94
Haegert, John, "The Artist in Exile: The Americanization of Humbert Humbert." In Vladimir Nabokov's Lolita: A Casebook. Ed. Ellen Pifer. Oxford: Oxford UP, p137-153
Hiatt, L. R. (1967). Nabokovs Lolita - Freudian Cryptic Crossword. American Imago, 24(4), 360-370.
Hof, Renate, (1980) "Das Spiel des Unreliable Narrator in Nabokov Lolita." Amerikastudien / American Studies 25,4:418-431
Holloway, H., (2003) "Playin' the Doubles: Nabokov's Trick Cards in Lolita". Popular Culture Association in the South Conference, October 2 - 4, 2003, Atlantic Beach, Florida
Jacobs, Karen, (2001) "Postscript: From 'Our Glass Lake' to 'Hourglass Lake': Photo/graphic Memory in Nabokov's Lolita." In The Eye's Mind: Literary Modernism and Visual Culture. Ithaca, London: Cornell UP, p264-280
Jenkins, Greg. (1997) Stanley Kubrick and the Art of Adaptation: Three Novels, Three Films. Jefferson, North Carolina: McFarland & Company
Jonckheere, Karel. (1985). 'Lolita versus Teirlinck, of Naweeen van een vertaling', Verslagen en mededelingen van de Koninklijke Academie Nederlandse voor Taal- en Letterkunde. 3:278-287 [Dutch]
Joyce, James. (1974) Lolita in Humberland, Studies in the Novel 6,3:339-48
Kauffman, Linda. (1993) "Framing Lolita: Is There a Woman in the Text" in Harold Bloom (Ed.) Lolita. Chelsea House Publishers: New York, pp 149-168
Kaveney, R. (1988). 'How Old Was Lolita' - Saperstein,A. Tls-the Times Literary Supplement(4456), 927.
Kennedy, Thomas E. (1997) The glass motel: Personal reflections on the fortieth anniversary of Lolita, Literary Review Vol. 41 Issue 1, p117, 14p
Kirsten, H. (2001). Pedofilie in speelfilms : Lolita, de vage grens tussen fictie en (de zogenaamde) werkelijkheid. Kunstlicht : informatief subfaculteitsblad van de Afdeling Kunstgeschiedenis en Archeologie van de Vrije Universiteit, ISSN 0921-5026, 22(1), 18.
Kokonis, Michael, (1994) "'Meaning Upon Meaning, and Voice Upon Voice': Competing Discourses in V. Nabokov's Lolita and W. Allen's Zelig." In Logomachia: Forms of Opposition in English Language / Literature. Ed. Douka.Kabitoglou. Inaugural Conference Proceedings Hellenic Association for the Study of English: Thessaloniki, p441-456
Kuzmanovich, Zoran & Galya Diment (Eds.) Approaches to Teaching Lolita. New York: The Modern Language Association of America, 2005 (forthcoming)
Levine, Peter. (1995) "Lolita and Aristotle's Ethics", Philosophy and Literature 19,1:32-47
Levine, Robert T. (1979) "'My Ultraviolet Darling': The Loss of Lolita's Childhood." Modern Fiction Studies 25,1:471-479
Leving, Yuri (2005) "Marketing LOLITA: Light Images, Dark PR". Nabokov's Lolita 1955-2005, Celebrating 50 Years. Symposium and Exhibition, The George Washington University, Thursday, May 5, 2005
Lichberg, Heinz v. [pseud. Heinz von Eschwege] (1916) Die Verfluchte Gioconda. Grotesken. Darmstadt: Falken
Linetski, Vadim ([1993]) The function of the phallus: Lolita and/as children's fiction, Perforations 13 [http://www.pd.org/topos/perforations/perf13/lolita/lolphall.html]
Link, Christopher A. (upc.) The Virtue of Devils: Vladimir Nabokov's Phenomenology of the Demonic. PhD thesis in preparation. Chapter 3: Desire and the Demonic in Nabokov: Lolita and Pale Fire [http://people.bu.edu/chrlink/diss.html]
Loizidou, Elena (1999) The Maternal in Lolita. Law and Society Association, Chicago, May 1999
Loizidou, Elena (2000) Lolita at the interface of obscenity: children and the right to free expression, in Heinze, Eric (Ed.) Of Innocence and Autonomy: Children, Sex and Human Rights. London: Ashgate
Maar, Michael (2004) Der Mann, der "Lolita" erfand, Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung, 26.03.2004, Nr. 73 / p46 [http://www.faz.net/s/Rub117C535CDF414415BB243B181B8B60AE/Doc~E1ED53A8917CB4DF09346D81CFFF0037C~ATpl~Ecommon~Scontent.html]
Maddox, Lucy B., (1993) "Necrophilia in Lolita." In Lolita: Major Literary Characters. Ed. Harold Bloom. New York, Philadelphia; Chelsea House Publishers, p79-89
McGinn, C. (1999) The Meaning and Morality of Lolita, Philosophical Forum 30,1:31-41
McNeely, Trevor. "'Lo' and Behold: Solving the Lolita Riddle." In Harold Bloom ed., Lolita (New York: Chelsea House, 1993), pp. 134-148. Previously in Studies in the Novel 21,2:182-99
Megerle, Brenda (1979) "The Tantalization of Lolita", Studies in the Novel 11,3:338-48
Mitchell, Charles. (1963) "Mythic Seriousness in Lolita." Texas Studies in Literature and Language 5:329-43
Mizruchi, Susan, (2003) 'Lolita in History,' American Literature 75,3:629-652 [http://americanliterature.dukejournals.org/cgi/reprint/75/3/629.pdf]
Moore, Anthony R. (Fall 2001) How unreliable is Humbert in Lolita? Journal of Modern Literature XXV, 1 pp. 71-80
Moore, Tony (2002) Seeing through Humbert: Focusing on the Feminist Sympathy in Lolita, in Discourse and Ideology in Nabokov's Prose, Ed. David Larmour. Routledge (UK)
Morgan, Joanne (2005) Solving Nabokov's Lolita Riddle. Sydney: Cosynch Press [http://www.lolitariddle.com]
Nabokov, Vladimir (1955) Lolita. New York: Vintage International, 1997. 2nd Edition.
Nabokov, Vladimir (1959) On A Book Entitled Lolita. Encounter, 12(4), 73-76
Nabokov, Vladimir (1974) Lolita: a screenplay. New York: McGraw-Hill
Nelson, Thomas Allen (2000) Kubrick in Nabokovland, in Kubrick: Inside a Film Artist's Maze. Bloomington IN: Indiana University Press, pp. 60-81 [http://www.visual-memory.co.uk/amk/doc/0106.html]
Ohi, Kevin (2005) Innocence and Rapture: The Erotic Child in Pater, Wilde, James, and Nabokov. Palgrave Macmillan [chapter: "Sentimentality, Desire, and Aestheticism in Lolita"]
Olsen, Lance (1986) "A Janus Text: Realism, Fantasy, and Nabokov's Lolita." Modern Fiction Studies 32,1:115-126
Olsen, Lance (1995) Lolita: A Janus Text. New York: Twayne
Page, Norman (1997) Vladimir Nabokov. Routledge (UK) [reviews at pp. 81-108]
Patnoe, E. (1995) Lolita Misrepresented, Lolita Reclaimed: Disclosing the Doubles, College Literature 22,2:81-105 [http://web.sunybroome.edu/~stoner_r/LIT290lolita-teach.htm]
Patnoe, E. (2002) ''Discourse, Ideology, and Hegemony: The Double Dramas in and Around Lolita'', in Discourse and Ideology in Nabokov's Prose, Ed. David Larmour. Routledge (UK) (pp. 111-36)
Pell'rdi, M rta (1999) Aestheticism and Decadence in Vladimir Nabokov's Lolita, The Anachronist [E"tv"s Lor nd University, Budapest] issue "1999", p201-11 [http://www.insitegrafx.hu/theanachronist/docs/Anach_0001/Pellerdi_Nabokov_1999.doc]
Pera, P. (1995) Diario di Lo. (Lo's Diary, NY: Foxrock, 1999)
Pifer, Ellen (1999a) "Did she have a precursor?": Lolita and Wharton's "The Children". Vladimir Nabokov International Centennial Conference, Cambridge, 6-10 July 1999 [ab: http://www.ssees.ac.uk/pifer.htm]
Pifer, Ellen (1999b) "Her Monster, His Nymphet: Nabokov and Mary Shelley." In Nabokov and His Fiction: New Perspectives, ed. Julian Connolly. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 158-76 [previously delivered at The Nabokov Centenary Festival, organized by Gavriel Shapiro, was held September 10-12, 1998, Cornell University in Ithaca, New York]
Pifer, Ellen (2000) Demon or Doll: Images of the Child in Contemporary Writing and Culture. Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia [chapter 4]
Pifer, Ellen (2005) The Lolita phenomenon from Paris to Tehran, in Julian W. Connolly (Ed.) The Cambridge Companion to Nabokov. Series: Cambridge Companions to Literature. University of Virginia (forthcoming)
Pifer, Ellen (Ed.) (2002) Vladimir Nabokov's Lolita: A Casebook. Oxford University Press
Dual Focalization, Retrospective Fictional Autobiography, and the Ethics of
Phelan, James (2003) "Dual Focalization, Retrospective Fictional Autobiography, and the Ethics of Lolita," Narrative and Consciousness, Gary D. Fireman, Ted E. McVay and Owen J. Flanagan, eds., (New York: Oxford University Press), pp. 129-45.
Power, E. (1999) The Cinematic Art of Nympholepsy: Movie Star Culture as Loser Culture in Nabokov's Lolita, Criticism 1,2:101-20 [http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_m2220/is_1_41/ai_56905046/print]
Prioleau, E. (1975). Humbert-Humbert 'Through the Looking Glass' + Similarities of Nabokov,V. 'Lolita' to Carroll,Lewis Work. Twentieth Century Literature, 21(4), 428-437
Rampton, David (1984) Vladimir Nabokov: A Critical Study of the Novels. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
Roth, Phyllis A . (1975). "In Search of Aesthetic Bliss: A rereading of Lolita", College Literature 2,1:28-49
Rothstein, Eric, (2000) "Lolita: Nympet at Normal School", Contemporary Literature 41,1:22-55
Saari, J. (1988). 'How Old Was Lolita' - Saperstein,A. Antioch Review, 46(2), 268-269.
Saperstein, Alan. [c1987].How old was Lolita?. New York, Random House
Scheiner, Corinne Laura (1993) "The Image of Lolita." Slavic Forum, The University of Chicago. April 1993
Scheiner, Corinne Laura (1995) "Humbert Humbert: Lolita's Enchanted Hunter." Discourse and Ideology in Nabokov's Prose, Texas Tech University, Lubbock, Texas. April 1995
Scheiner, Corinne Laura (1995) "Taking Lolita for a Field Trip: Butterflies et al." In Approaches to Teaching Lolita, ed. Zoran Kuzmanovich and Galya Diment. New York: The Modern Language Association of America, 2005 (forthcoming).
Schober, A. (2001). The same always different: Lulu, Lu, Pandora, Lolita. Zeitgeschichte, 28(1), 15-33.
Schweighauser, P. (2000). 'Love-at-first-sight,-at-last-sight,-at-ever-and-ever-sight': Scrutinizing Lolita's body (Vladimir Nabokov, 'Lolita'). Zeitschrift fur Anglistik und Amerikanistik, 48(2), 158-168.
Shelton, Jen. (1999) "'The word is incest': sexual and linguistic coercion in Lolita." Textual Practice13,2;273-95. Previously presented at Narrative: An international conference April 29 - May 2, 1999, Society for the Study of Narrative Literature (SSNL)
Shute, Jenefer, "'So Nakedly Dressed': The Text of the Female Body in Nabokov's Novels." In Vladimir Nabokov's Lolita: A Casebook. Ed. Ellen Pifer. Oxford: Oxford UP, p111-120 (Amerikastudien/American Studies 30.4 (1985):537-45)
Stam, Robert, Lolita and Reflexivity, http://www.visual-memory.co.uk/amk/doc/0106.html. Excerpt taken from the book: Reflexivity in Film and Literature: From Don Quixote to Jean Luc Godard, New York: Columbia University Press, 1992, pp 159 - 164
Sweeney, S. E. (2004). "Executing Sentences in Lolita and the Law." Studies in Law, Politics, and Society 30:185-209.
Tamir-Ghez, Nomi (Autumn, 1979) The Art of Persuasion in Nabokov's Lolita, Poetics Today 1,1/2:65-83
Teirlinck, H. L. C. (1961) Over Vladimir Nabokov en zijn Lolita, Nieuw Vlaams Tijdschrift 15:606-18 [Dutch]
Teirlinck, H. L. C. (1964) Marginal notes on Nabokov's Lolita, Literary Review 7,3:339-42
Tiner, D., (2003) "Can't Resist the Humor: Subverting Pedophilia in Nabokov's Lolita". Popular Culture Association in the South Conference, October 2 - 4, 2003, Atlantic Beach, Florida
Toker, Leona, (1989) "'Bruder! Bruder!' Broodings on the Rhetoric of Lolita." In Nabokov: The Mystery of Literary Structures. Ithaca, London, Cornell UP, p198-227
Trainer, R. (1966). The Lolita complex (lst ed. ed.). New York: Citadel Press.
Triggs, Jeffery (1988) Humbert Rising: The Nature and Function of the Two Parts in Lolita. Online document [http://www.leoyan.com/global-language.com/triggs/Lolita.pdf]
Trilling, Lionel, (1958) "The Last Lover: Vladimir Nabokov's Lolita." Encounter 4:9-19
Tweedie, James (Summer, 2000) Lolita's Loose Ends: Nabokov and the Boundless Novel, Twentieth Century Literature 46,2:150-70
Urbas, J. (1999). Spicing the sauce, or the dynamics of desire and delirium between the imperatives of security and passion in Vladimir Nabokov's novel 'Lolita'. Revue Francaise D Etudes Americaines(79), 87-104.
Voronina, Olga (2005) The Tale of Enchanted Hunters: Ruskin and Pre-Raphaelites in Lolita. BASEES (British Association for Slavonic and East European Studies) Conference, 2-4 April 2005, Fitzwilliam College, Cambridge, UK
Wagner, J. (2005) Love and Lust: Artistry Vs. Pedophilia in Nabokob's Lolita. Massachusetts Statewide 10th annual Undergraduate Conference, May 3, 2004, Boston, Massachusetts
Walter, Brian D. (1995) "Romantic Parody and the Ironic Muse in Lolita." Essays in Literature 22,1:123-43
Waxman, Lori (2005) Picturing Lolita. 93rd College Art Association (CAA) Annual Conference, Atlanta, February 16-19, 2005
Whalen-Bridge, John (2002) "Murderous Desire in Lolita". American Literature Association 13th Annual Conference on American Literature, May 30-June 2, 2002
Whiting, Frederick. (Dec., 1998) "The Strange Particularity of the Lover's Preference": Pedophilia, Pornography, and the Anatomy of Monstrosity in Lolita." American Literature, Vol. 70, No. 4. pp. 833-862
Winston, Mathew (Dec., 1975) Lolita and the Dangers of Fiction, Twentieth Century Literature 21,4:421-7
Wood, Michael (1988) "Lolita in Wonderland." Comparative Criticism: An Annual Journal 10:159-169
Wood, Michael (1994) "The Language of Lolita." In The Magician's Doubts: Nabokov and the Risks of Fiction. London: Pimlico, pp. 103-142
Wood, Michael (1995a) 'Lolita' Revisited. New England Review-Middlebury Series, 17(3), 15-43.
Wood, Michael (1995b) The Magician's Doubts. Princeton: Princeton University Press
Wood, Michael (1998) "Revisiting Lolita." In Vladimir Nabokov's Lolita: A Casebook. Ed. Ellen Pifer. Oxford: Oxford UP, p181-194 (New York Review of Books, 26 Mar.1998, 9-13)
Ziemba, M. (Sept, 2003) Metamorphoses of Lolita, On Vladimir Nabokov's Novel, Its Reception, Film Adaptations and Cultural Reflections. An M.A. Thesis Submitted To The American Studies Center, Warsaw [http://www.saga.org.pl/old/0901/Pracenaukowe/METAMORPHOSES.pdf]
Cinema
Lolita. Stanley Kubrick, 1962 http://us.imdb.com/title/tt0056193/
Lolita. Adrian Lyne, 1997 http://us.imdb.com/title/tt0119558/
-------------------------------------------------- 30/ Politics, Rights, Freedom
Compiler's Notes:
During the late 1970s a movement arose that sought to analyse childhood sexualities in terms of "rights", "freedom", and "politics". I would say that this vocabulary has largely been replaced by the Foucaultian (and Deleuzean) intermezzo, juxtaposing sovereign, (self-)disciplinary, and, more tentatively, post-disciplinary sexualities (Janssen, under review).
This bibliography is intimately tied to bibliography 20 on "Sex "Education", Control and Discourse" and 23 on "Ages and Consents". It loosely refers to GUS Vol. 2, õ1.2.10.1.
Adams (1980) Sexual freedom for children versus adult sexual abuse of children: description of a community action program, in Samson, J. M. (Ed.) Enfance et Sexualit'. Montr'al [etc.]: _ditions _tudes Vivantes, p676-81
Aigner, G. & Centerwall, E. (1984) Barnas Kjaerlighotsliv. Oslo: Pax
Alcoff, L. M. (1996) Dangerous pleasures: Foucault and the politics of pedophilia, in Hekman, S. (Ed.) Feminist interpretations of Michel Foucault. Penn State Press, p99-135
Alldred, Pam (2005) Textual/sexual politics: shared values and pluralism in sex education policy. Cultural Aspects of Sex/Sexuality Education, One-day Conference at The Institute of Education, University of London, 25 May 2005
Allen, Louisa (2005) 'Erotic politics' constituting a discourse of erotics in sexuality education. Cultural Aspects of Sex/Sexuality Education, One-day Conference at The Institute of Education, University of London, 25 May 2005
Andriette, B. (2002) Sexual liberation? Adults only, please, Gay & Lesbian Rev Worldwide 9,4:27-9
Anon. (1983) Free childhood- free sexuality: a Marxist analysis [part 1,2,3], Minor Problems 1(6,7); 2(4);3(5)
Archard, D. (1993) Children: Rights and Childhood. London [etc.]: Routledge, p74-81 [reviewed]
Archard, David (1996) 'The Age of Majority'. PSA (Political Studies Association, UK) Annual Conference [http://www.psa.ac.uk/cps/1996/archd.pdf]
Bader, M. J. (2003) Who is Hurting the Children? The Political Psychology of Pedophilia in American Society, Tikkun 18,3:66 et seq.
Barton, Chris (2000) Abusing Childhood: Critical Dimensions and Practical Consequences: Punishing children and pleasuring adults: one, both or neither?, in Heinze, Eric (Ed.) Of Innocence and Autonomy: Children, Sex and Human Rights. London: Ashgate
Bell, V. (2002) The Vigilant(e) Parent and the Paedophile: The News of the World Campaign 2000 and the Contemporary Governmentality of Child Sexual Abuse, Feminist Theory 3,1:1464-7001
Bhana, Deevia (2005a) Troubling Sexual Rights in Researching Young Children. IASSCS (International Association for The Study of Sexuality, Culture and Society) 2005 Conference on Sexual Rights and Moral Panics. 21-25 June, San Francisco
Bhana, Deevia (2005b) Child sexuality? The (im)possibility of young children's sexual rights in HIV contexts. International workshop Realising sexual rights, 28-30th Sep 2005, IDS, Sussex
Blasius, M. & Millett, K. (1980) Sexual Revolution and the Liberation of Children, Semiotexte special #2. Reprinted in Tsang, D. (Ed., 1981) The Age Taboo. London: Gay Men's Press, p80-3, and Paidika 2,4[8](1992):83-5
Bowring, Bill (2000) Russian children: the obscenity of political fantasy, in Heinze, Eric (Ed.) Of Innocence and Autonomy: Children, Sex and Human Rights. London: Ashgate
Brongersma, E. (1977) On loving relations human and humane, Childhood Rights 1:1
Brongersma, E. (1988) A Defence of Sexual Liberty for All Age Groups. Howard Journal of Criminal Justice 27,1:32-43
Calderone, M. (1977) Sexual rights, SIECUS Report 5:3 [U.S.]
Califia, P. (1992) Feminism, Paedophilia and Children's Rights, Paidika [The Netherlands] 2/4:53-60
Califia-Rice, P. (1994) Public sex the culture of radical sex. Pittsburgh, Pa: Cleis Press
Cocca, Carolyn E. (2004) Jailbait: the politics of statutory rape laws in the United States. Albany: State University of New York Press
Constantine, L. L. (1979) Sexual rights of children: implications of a radical theory, in Cook, M. & Wilson, G. D. (Eds.) Love and Attraction. Oxford [etc.]: Pergamon, p503-8. Previously presented at International Conference on Love and Attraction, University College, Swansea, Wales, September 1977
Constantine, L. L. (1979) The sexual rights of children: implications of a radical perspective, in Constantine, L. & Martinson, F. (Eds., 1981) Children and Sex: New Findings, New Perspectives. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., pp. 255-63
Downs, Catherine & Stephen Whittle (2000) Seeking a gendered adolescence: legal and ethical problems of puberty suppression among adolescents with gender dysphoria, in Heinze, Eric (Ed.) Of Innocence and Autonomy: Children, Sex and Human Rights. London: Ashgate
East, P. & Adams, J. (2002) Sexual assertiveness and adolescents' sexual rights. Perspect Sex Reprod Health. Jul-Aug;34(4):212-3
Emde-Boas, C. van (1957) De opvattingen omtrent kinderlijke seksualiteit van dr. R. Guyon, Inzichten [Holland] 1:222-6 [Dutch]
Ericsson, Kjersti (2005) Child Welfare as Social Defense against Sexuality: A Norwegian Example. In Bernstein, E. & Schaffner, L. (Eds.) Regulating Sex, The Politics of Intimacy and Identity. Routledge, pp. 129-42
Evans, D. T. (1993) Sexual Citizenship. New York: Routledge, esp. pp. 209-39
Farson, R. (1974) Birthrights. New York: Macmillan
Foster, H. H. & Freed, D. J. (1972) A bill of rights for children, Fam Law Quart 6:343-75
Graupner, Helmut & Bullough, Vern (Eds., 2005) Adolescence, Sexuality and the Criminal Law. New York: Haworth Press. A monograph published simultaneously as the Journal of Psychology in Human Sexuality, Vol. 16, Nos. 2/3
Graupner, Helmut (1996) Sexualit"t, Jugendschutz und Menschenrechte - sber das Recht von Kindern und Jugendlichen auf sexuelle Selbstbestimmung, 2 Vols., Universit"t Wien (Diss. iur.)
Graupner, Helmut (1997) Sexualit"t, Jugendschutz und Menschenrechte - sber das Recht von Kindern und Jugendlichen auf sexuelle Selbstbestimmung, 2 Vol., Fft./M., Berlin, Bern, New York, Paris, Wien: Peter Lang (1997), printed by the Austrian Ministry of Justice; presented in the Austrian Parliament building on the International Day of Human Rights
Graupner, Helmut (1998) Haben Kinder und Jugendliche ein Recht auf sexuelle Selbstbestimmung?, liberal aktuell 53:42-7
Graupner, Helmut (2000) Sexuality and Human Rights in Europe. "This essay is based upon a paper of same title presented at the International Bar Association (IBA) 2000 Annual Conference (Amsterdam, September 17th-22nd 2000)." http://asef.on2web.com/subSite/ccd/documents/sexualityandhumanrightsineurope-graupner.pdf
Graupner, Helmut (2004) Jugendschutz gegen Jugendliche: Eine Hydra. In: Jugend Sucht Sinn, BAWAG-Edition Literatur, Wien: Ueberreuter
Guyon, R. (1929) La L'gitim' des Actes Sexuels. Saint-Denis: Dardaillon
Guyon, R. (1948/50) The child and sexual activity [2 parts], Int J Sexol 2,1:26-34/3,4:237-47/4,1:51
Haroian, L. ([2000]) Child Sexual Development, Electronic J Hum Sex 3, Feb. 1 [http://www.ejhs.org/volume3/Haroian/body.htm]
Heinze, Eric (2000) Constructing Childhood: Theory and History: The universal child?, in Heinze, Eric (Ed.) Of Innocence and Autonomy: Children, Sex and Human Rights. London: Ashgate
Heinze, Eric (Ed.) (2000) Of Innocence and Autonomy: Children, Sex and Human Rights. London: Ashgate
Holt, J. C. (1974) Escape from Childhood. New York: E. P. Dutton, p270-6
Hoyano, Laura C. H. (2002) Of Innocence and Autonomy: Children, Sex and Human Rights, Int J Law Policy Family, Aug; 16: 300-306
Ives, R. (1986) Children's sexual rights, in Franklin, B. (Ed.) The Rights of Children. Oxford [etc.]: Blackwell, p144-62
Janssen, D. F., Structure, Norm, Filter: Policing Curricular Bodies. Paper submitted for review, 2005
Joy, Rayleigh (2003) 'Understanding the domain of child sexual assault, policies and practice'. Australian Social Policy Conference (ASPC), 9-11 July 2003, University of New South Wales, Sydney, Australia
Kalof, K. (1989) Sex, Power and Dependency: The Politics of Adolescent Sexuality. Ph.D. Dissertation, The American University, Washington, D.C.
Kalof, K. (1995) Sex, power, and dependency: The politics of adolescent sexuality, Journal of Youth and Adolescence 24:229-249
Kaye, Kerwin (2005) Sexual Abuse and the Wholesome Family: Feminist, Psychological, and State Discourses. In Bernstein, E. & Schaffner, L. (Eds.) Regulating Sex, The Politics of Intimacy and Identity. Routledge, p143-66
Kirkendall, L. & Moglia, R. (1979) The Sexual Rights of Children and Youth. Paper presented at the 5th International Symposium on Sex Education, Tel Aviv
Kirkendall, L. (1976) A New Bill of Sexual Rights and Responsibilities. Buffalo, New York: Prometheus Books
Kirkendall, L. (1980) The sexual rights of children and youth, AEP Journal 5,4:38-9
Knudsen (1987) Sex in childhood: aversion, abuse or right, J Sex Educ & Ther 13,1:16-24
Lange, Carmen & Knopf, Marina (1992) From "sexual liberation" to "gender struggle", sexual behaviour of West German adolescents 1970 and 1990, Nordisk Sexologie 10 :193-200
Lange, Carmen (1993) Von der sexuellen Befreiung zum Geschlechterkampf, Ver"nderungen der Jugendsexualit"t zwischen 1970 und 1990, P"dagogik 45,7-8 :39-41. Reprinted in Kind, Jugend, Gesellschaft, Zeitschrift f_r Jugendschutz, Nr. 3, 1993, p75-8; Hessische Jugend 45,4, 1993, p4-6
Lee, J. A. (1980) The politics of child sexuality, in Samson, J. M. (Ed) Enfance et Sexualit'. Montr'al [etc.]: _ditions _tudes Vivantes, p56-70
Lee, J. A. (1982) Three paradigms of childhood, Can Rev Sociol & Anthropol 19,4:591-608
Lehr, Valerie D. & Marta Albert (2004) Acknowledging the Sexualities of Youth: A Democratic Imperative? Presented at the Western Poltiical Science Association Annual meeting, 2004 [http://it.stlawu.edu/~vleh/WPSA04-Lehr&Albert.pdf]
Lehr, Valerie D. (2001) Youth and Morality: Toward a Democratic Politics. Presented at the Annual Meetings of the American Political Science Association, August 2001, San Francisco, CA. [http://it.stlawu.edu/~vleh/apsa01.pdf]
Lehr, Valerie D. (2002) Parental Rights as if Queer Youth Mattered. Presented at the Annual Meetings of the American Political Science Association, August 2002, Boston, MA. [http://it.stlawu.edu/~vleh/APSA%202002%20--final.pdf]
Lehr, Valerie D. (2004) International Law, Children's Rights, and Queer Youth: Enhancing Sexual Freedom. 1st Global Conference Sex and Sexuality: Exploring Critical Issues, Thursday 14th October - Saturday 16th October 2004, Salzburg, Austria [http://it.stlawu.edu/~vleh/salzburg.pdf]
Lehr, Valerie D. (in press) International Law, Children's Rights, and Queer Youth. In Sex and Sexuality, edited by Jessica Laccetti & Melanie Prapopoulis. London: Inter-Disciplinary Press, 2005 (e-Book proceedings of the First International Conference on Sex and Sexuality)
Levine, Judith (2002) Harmful to Minors: The Perils of Protecting Children from Sex. Minneapolis, MN, University of Minnesota Press
Loizidou, Elena (2000) Lolita at the interface of obscenity: children and the right to free expression, in Heinze, Eric (Ed.) Of Innocence and Autonomy: Children, Sex and Human Rights. London: Ashgate
Marshall, T. (2004) Boners and Twats: Sexual Discourse and Political Pedagogy in a Sex Education Classroom. BA Thesis, Anthropology, Haverford College [http://thesis.haverford.edu/archive/00000063/01/2004MarshallT.pdf]
Martinson, F. (1990) Current legal status of erotic and sexual rights of children, in Perry, M. E. (Ed.) Handbook of Sexology. Vol. 7. Amsterdam: Elsevier, p113-24
McCreery, Patrick (2004) Innocent Pleasures? - Children and Sexual Politics, GLQ: A Journal of Lesbian and Gay Studies, Volume 10, Number 4, 1 September, pp. 617-630
McGrath, Dana (2003) Sexuality Education: U.S. Policy, Politics and Practice. Presented at "Women Working to Make a Difference," IWPR's Seventh International Women's Policy Research Conference, June 2003 [http://www.iwpr.org/pdf/McGrath_Dana.pdf2005]
Millett, Kate (1984) Beyond Politics? Children and Sexuality, in Vance, Carole S. (Ed.) Pleasure and Danger: Exploring Female Sexuality. Boston & London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, pp. 217-24
Monk, Daniel (2000) Health and education: conflicting programmes for sex education, in Heinze, Eric (Ed.) Of Innocence and Autonomy: Children, Sex and Human Rights. London: Ashgate
Morin, S. A. (1978) The gay movement and the rights of children, Journal of Social Issues 34,2:137-48
Mullis, Jeffery S. & Dawn M. Baunach (2000) Surveilling Pedophilia: Sexual Deviance and the Quandaries of Social Control. Presented at the Society for the Study of Social Problems Meeting on August 12, 2000 in Washington, DC.
Mullis, Jeffery S. & Dawn M. Baunach (2004) The Social Control of Adult-Child Sex. Pp. 366-379 in Sex Matters: The Sexuality and Society Reader, edited by Mindy Stombler, Dawn Baunach, Elisabeth Burgess, Denise Donnelly, and Wendy Simonds. Allyn & Bacon
Odem, Mary E. (1995) Delinquent Daughters: Protecting and Policing Adolescent Female Sexuality in the United States, 1885-1920. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press
Packer, Corinne (2000) Empowering Childhood: Awareness, Development and Education: Sex education: child's right, parent's choice or state's obligation?, in Heinze, Eric (Ed.) Of Innocence and Autonomy: Children, Sex and Human Rights. London: Ashgate
Parikh, Sh. (2001) Regulating Romance: The Poetics and Politics of Youth Sexuality in Uganda. Conference Proceedings for Gender, Sexuality, and AIDS in Africa. University of Copenhagen, Institute of Public Health, Department of Gender and Medicine
Peckham, Stephen (1994) The Public Government of Private Sex: Teenagers, Contraception and the Health of the Nation. PSA (Political Studies Association, UK) Annual Conference [http://www.psa.ac.uk/cps/1994/peck.pdf]
Piper, Christine (2000) Historical constructions of childhood innocence: removing sexuality, in Heinze, Eric (Ed.) Of Innocence and Autonomy: Children, Sex and Human Rights. London: Ashgate
Ploner, Markus (2001) Schutz vor Sexualit"t vs. Freiheit zu Sexualit"t. Die aktuellen Diskurse zum Themenkreis der P"dophilie unter besonderer Ber_cksichtigung der Selbstdarstellung der Boylover im deutschsprachigen Internet. Diplomarbeit, Institut f_r Erziehungswissenschaften, Universit"t Innsbruck
Ramer, L. V. (1973) Your Sexual Bill of Rights. New York: Expositions Press; A New Bill of Sexual Rights and Responsibilities, The Humanist, January/February, 1976 [http://www.americanhumanist.org/about/sexual-rights.html]
Rendel, Margherita (2000a) Legislating Childhood: International and Comparative Perspectives: Sexuality and the United Nations Convention on the Rights of the Child, in Heinze, Eric (Ed.) Of Innocence and Autonomy: Children, Sex and Human Rights. London: Ashgate
Rendel, Margherita (2000b) The United Nations Convention on the Rights of the Child and British legislation on child abuse and sexuality, in Heinze, Eric (Ed.) Of Innocence and Autonomy: Children, Sex and Human Rights. London: Ashgate
Roberts, E. J. (Ed., 1980) Childhood Sexual Learning: The Unwritten Curriculum. Cambridge, Mass.: Ballinger Pub. Co.
Rodman, H., S. H. Lewis, et al. (1984) The sexual rights of adolescents competence, vulnerability, and parental control. New York, Columbia University Press
Rogers, Nicole (1999) Mad Mothers, Over-Zealous Therapists and the Paedophile Inquiry, SCU Law Review Volume 3 November 1999
Salonen, Marko (2004) Young and Sexually Active in the Legislation. 1st Global Conference Sex and Sexuality: Exploring Critical Issues, Thursday 14th October - Saturday 16th October 2004, Salzburg, Austria [http://www.inter-disciplinary.net/ci/sexuality/s1/salonen%20paper.pdf]
Saunders, Penelope (2005) Identity to Acronym: How "Child Prostitution" Became "CSEC". In Bernstein, E. & Schaffner, L. (Eds.) Regulating Sex, The Politics of Intimacy and Identity. Routledge, pp. 167-88
Schaffner, Laurie (2005) Capacity, Consent, and the Construction of Adulthood. In Bernstein, E. & Schaffner, L. (Eds.) Regulating Sex, The Politics of Intimacy and Identity. Routledge, pp. 189-208
Sch'rer, Ren'. (1993) On a "Minority Complex". In Rommel MendSs-Leite and Pierre-Olivier de Busscher, eds. Gay Studies in the French Cultures. New York: Harrington Park Press. p. 283-292.
Tice, P. P., D. Georgiou, et al. (2003) Victorian children and sex: The reality ignored by proponents of child sexual rights. Journal of Psychohistory 30(4):389-420
Wells, H. M. (1977) Le Droit de Votre Enfant . la Sexualit'. 1976 original Your Child's Right to Sex. Stein & Day
Youth Liberation (1979) Children and sexuality: a youth liberation view, Gay Insurgent 4-5:22-24
Youth Liberation (1981) Children and sex, in Tsang, D. (Ed.) The Age Taboo. London: Gay Men's Press, pp. 46-52
-------------------------------------------------- 31/ Age Dynamics and Female Love
Compiler's Notes:
The analytic in psychodynamic musings about maternal erotic transferences and Oedipality has been queered by an ethnohistorical carthography of polymorphous female modes of loving in which the maternal, pedagogical and lesbian seem to have lost their original fixed positions, and hegemonic Western ring. I remember Eve Ensler's Vagina Monologues (which I consumed on audio only) raised concern about a seduction scene. Thus, a bibliography.
Related in bibliography 3 on the male case, and 25 on "Eros" and the Pedagogical Institute.
MDSA claims to be "the only organization in the world specializing in mother-daughter sexual abuse" (as accessed April 24, 2005), also offering a section on "Recommended Reading".
Appelt, Hertha Richter (1993) Die Bedeutung der Sexualit"t in der Beziehung zwischen M_ttern und Kindern, pro familia magazin, Sexualp"dagogik & Familienplanung 6:10-11
Arney, W. R. (1980) Maternal-Infant Bonding: The Politics of Falling in Love with Your Child, Feminist Stud 6,3:547-70
Bennett, C. (1994) Concerning Sappho schoolmistress, Transactions of the American Philological Association 124:345-348 [cf. Parker, 1993]
Blacking, J. (1959) Fictitious Kinship Amongst Girls of the Venda of the Northern Transvaal, Man 59:155-8
Blacking, J. (1978) Uses of the kinship idiom in friendships at some Venda and Zulu schools, in Argyle, J. & Preston-Whyte, E. (Eds.) Social System and Tradition in Southern Africa. Cape Town: Oxford University Press, p101-17
Calame, C. (1997) Choruses of Young Women in Ancient Greece: Their Morphology, Religious Role, and Social Functions, translated from the French by Derek Collins and Jane Orion. Lanham MD: Rowman & Littlefield
Chow, E. & Choy A. (2002) Clinical characteristics and treatment response to SSRI in a female pedophile, Arch Sex Behav 31,2:211-5
Crosson, Cynthia (2005) Understanding Child Abuse and Neglect. Allyn & Bacon [section on 'Mother-Daughter Incest']
De Ras, Marion E. P. (1986) "'Wenn der K"rper restlos rhythmisch ist und hemmungslos innerviert...'. M"dchen"sthetik im Wandervogel". In: Schock und Sch"pfung. Jugend"sthetik im 20. Jahrhundert. Darmstadt & Neuwied: Luchterhand Verlag, p412-6
De Ras, Marion E. P. (1988a) Pedagogische Eros en het 'eiland' in de Duitse meisjesbeweging, in De kunst van het mores leren. Liber Amicorum Prof.J.Dibbits. Amersfoort Leuven: Acco, p 87-93 [Dutch]
De Ras, Marion E. P. (1988b) K"rper, Eros und weibliche Kultur: M"dchen im Wandervogel und in der B_ndischen Jugend, 1900-1933. Pfaffenweiler: Centaurus-Verlagsgesellschaft. Reihe Geschichtswissenschaft, Bd. 15. Dissertation Amsterdam, 1988
De Ras, Marion E. P. (1992) The Domain of the Wandervogel Girls, Paidika, Vol. 2, number 4, Issue 8, Winter 1992, pp. 76-82
De Ras, Marion E. P. (2006) Body, Femininity and Nationalism: Girls in the German Youth Movement 1900-1935. 1st Edition. Series: Routledge Research in Gender and Society Volume: 6 [expected] Publication Date: 5/28/2006
de Ronde Nora (1992) A Crush on my Girl-Scout Leader, in Sax, M. & Deckwitz, S. (Eds., 1992) Op een Oude Fiets Moet je Het Leren: Erotische en seksuele relaties tussen vrouwen en jonge meisjes. Amsterdam: Schorer [Dutch]. Special Edition of Paidika, the Journal of Paedophilia 2,4:37-42 (Issue 8)
Edwards, Elizabeth (1995) Homoerotic Friendship and College Principals, 1880-1960, Women's History Review 4,2:149-63
Fitzroy II., Lee (1999) Mother/Daughter Incest: Making Sense of the Unthinkable, Feminism Psychology 9:402-5
Gabb J. (2001a) Desirous Subjects and Parental Identities: Toward a Radical Theory on (Lesbian) Family Sexuality, Sexualities 4,3:333-52
Gabb, J. (2001b) Querying the discourses of love: An analysis of contemporary patterns of love and the stratification of intimacy within lesbian families, Eur J Women's Studies 8,3:313-28
Gabb, J. (2004) 'I could eat my baby to bits': passion and desire in lesbian mother-children love. Gender, Place & Culture 11,3:399-415
Goodwin, J. & DiVasto, P. (1989) Female homosexuality: A sequel to mother-daughter incest, in Goodwin, J. M. (Ed.) Sexual Abuse: Incest Victims and Their Families (2nd ed.) (pp. 140-6). Chicago: Year Book Medical Publishers, Inc.
Harris,-Laura-A. (2002) Femme/butch family romances: A queer dyke spin on compulsory heterosexuality, Journal-of-Lesbian-Studies 6(2):73-84
Hennegan, Alison (2005) Victorian girlhood: eroticizing the maternal, maternalizing the erotic. 25 June 2005 2nd History of Childhood Workshop, University of Oxford, "Adults' Minds and Children's Bodies"
Hinz, Arnold (2001) Geschlechtsstereotype bei der Wahrnehmung von Situationen als "sexueller Missbrauch": Eine experimentelle Studie, Zeitschrift f_r Sexualforschung 14:214-25
Janssen, D. F. (2003) Enculturation Curricula, Abuse Categorisation and the Globalist/Culturalist Project: The Genital Reference. Issues in Child Abuse Accusations 13(1) [web-accessible]
Klinck, Anne L. (2005) "Sleeping in the Bosom of a Tender Companion": Homoerotic Attachments in Sappho, Journal of Homosexuality, Vol. 49, Nos. 3/4:193-208. Published simultaneously as Same-Sex Desire and Love in Greco-Roman Antiquity and in the Classical Tradition of the West. Edited by Beert C. Verstraete. Haworth
Knopf, Marina (1993) Sexuelle Kontakte zwischen Frauen und Kindern. Ueberlegungen zu einem nicht realisierbaren Forschungsprojekt, Zeitschrift f_r Sexualforschung 6:23-35
Leavitt, Melissa (2005) The Mother-Daughter Marriage: Gilmore Girls and the Recuperation of Nonsexual Female Intimacy. 2005 PCA/ACA National Conference, San Diego Marriott Hotel & Marina, March 23-26
Lopez, Kathryn Jean (2000) The Cookie Crumbles, The Girl Scouts go PC, National Review October 23, 2000 [http://www.nationalreview.com/23oct00/lopez102300.shtml as accessed April 24, 2005]
Maltz,-Robin (2002) Genesis of a femme and her desire: Finding mommy and daddy in butch/femme, Journal of Lesbian Studies 6.2:61-71
Manahan, Nancy (1997) On My Honor: Lesbians Reflect on Their Scouting Experience. Madwoman Press
Marin, L. (1994) Mother and Child: The Erotic Bond, in Reddy, M. T., Roth, M. & Sheldon, A. (Eds.) Mother Journeys: Feminists Write about Mothering. Minneapolis, MN: Spinsters Ink, p9-21
McCullough, M. Kate (2005) Dyke Moms and Narrative Form: How to Queer the Maternal. Pacific Ancient and Modern Language Association, Annual Conference, Reed College from Friday, November 5 through Sunday, November 7, 2004
Moore, A. (2002) Meet 'Women's Auxiliary of NAMBLA', Website celebrates sex between adult women, young girls, WorldNetDaily, July 22, 2002 [http://www.worldnetdaily.com/news/printer-friendly.asp?ARTICLE_ID=28336 as accessed April 24, 2005]
Ogilvie, Beverly A. (2004) Mother-Daughter Incest, A Guide for Helping Professionals. New York . London . Oxford: The Haworth Maltreatment and Trauma Press, An Imprint of The Haworth Press, Inc.
Ogle, J. P. & Damhorst, M. L. (2004) Constructing and deconstructing the body malleable through mother-daughter interactions, Sociological Inquiry 74,2:180-209
Parker, H. N. (1993) Sappho schoolmistress, Transactions of the American Philological Association 123:309-351 [cf. Bennett, 1994]
Peterson, Andrea L. T. (1998) Lesbians are to Scouting as Sunshine is to Summer...An Interview with Nancy Manahan, CAMP Rehoboth [Delaware], Vol. 8, No. 3, April 10, 1998 [http://www.camprehoboth.com/issue04-10-98/lesbians.htm as accessed April 24, 2005]
Pomeroy, S. B. (2002) Spartan Women. Oxford University Press
Raja, Ira (2003) Desiring daughters : intergenerational connectedness in recent Indian fiction, Women's Studies 7,32:853-74
Rijnaarts, Jos' (1990) Een oud tahoe of een nieuw probleem? Vrouwen die incest plegen, Opzij, April [Dutch]
Rijnaarts, Jos' (1998) Bestaan er ook pedofiele hopvrouwen? Opzij, March, p81 [Dutch]
Russell, Christy (2005) Mama's Girl: An Exploration of the Homoerotic Gothic Axis of the Mother/Daughter Bond in Sophia Lee's The Recess and Regina Maria Roche's Children of the Abbey. 2005 PCA/ACA National Conference, San Diego Marriott Hotel & Marina, March 23-26
Sandfort, Th. (1992) "The World is Bursting with Adults, so I'm always Glad to See a Little Girl", in Sax, M. & Deckwitz, S. (Eds., 1992) Op een Oude Fiets Moet je Het Leren: Erotische en seksuele relaties tussen vrouwen en jonge meisjes. Amsterdam: Schorer [Dutch]. Special Edition of Paidika, the Journal of Paedophilia 2,4:65-75
Sax, M. & Deckwitz, S. (Eds., 1992) Op een Oude Fiets Moet je Het Leren: Erotische en seksuele relaties tussen vrouwen en jonge meisjes. Amsterdam: Schorer [Dutch]. Special Edition of Paidika, the Journal of Paedophilia 2,4 (Issue 8)
Sykes, Heather (2004) The Angel's Playground: Same-Sex Desires of Physical Education Teachers, Journal of Gay & Lesbian Issues in Education 1,1:3-32
Traina, C. L. H. (2000) Maternal experience and the boundaries of Christian sexual ethics, Signs 25,2:369-405
Traina,-Cristina-L-H (1998) Passionate Mothering: Toward an Ethic of Appropriate Mother-Child Intimacy, The Annual of the Society of Christian Ethics 18:177-96
Troisier, Helene (2003) L'empreinte 'rotique de la mSre sur la fille [The erotic imprint of mother on daughter], Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 67,1:65-93
Vicinus, Martha (1984) Distance and desire: English boarding school friendships, 1870-1920, Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 9,4: 600-622. Reprinted in The Lesbian Issue: Essays from Signs, eds. Estelle B. Freedman, et al (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1985). Also reprinted in M. B. Duberman, M. Vicinus & G. Chauncey, jr (Eds., 1989/1991) Hidden from history: reclaiming the gay and lesbian past. London: Penguin, 1989, p212-29. Translated: "Afstand en verlangen. Vrouwenvriendschappen op engelse kostscholen, 1870-1920," Tijdschrift voor Vrouwenstudies, 5/3:308-32 (1984) [Dutch]
Vicinus, Martha (2004) Intimate Friends: Women Who Loved Women, 1778-1928. University of Chicago Press [ch.5, ' "A Strenuous Pleasure": Daughter-Mother Love', p109-42]
Weiss, M. (1998) Conditions of mothering: The bio-politics of falling in love with your child, Soc Sci J 35,1:87-105
Wenderhold, J. (1973) Pedofemie: een visie van Jan Westerhold, Chick 5:31 [Dutch]
Winkel, G. (1992) 'Meisje, is bobi krijg je, n"?', in Sax, M. & Deckwitz, S. (1992) Op een Oude Fiets Moet je Het Leren. Amsterdam: Schorer, p87-97 [Dutch]. Also as Paidika [Holland] 2,4(8):43-8
-------------------------------------------------- 32/ Virginities
Compiler's Notes:
In GUS Vol. 2 chapter 6 I questioned the equation of virginity and heterosexual peno-vaginal coitus. Obviously this is a curious social convention. The aspects are legio: virginity complexes, virgin/whore binaries, virgin cleansing myths, virginity tests, hymen cults, hymen repair, and so on.
Amuch stegui Herrera, A. (1994) El Significado de la Virginidad y la Iniciaci¢n Sexual para J¢venes Mexicanos. Reporte de investigaci¢n. The Population Council/UAM-Xochimilco, M'xico
Amuch stegui Herrera, A. (1996) El significado de la virginidad y la iniciaci¢n sexual: Un relato de investigaci¢n, in Szasz, I. & Susana, L. (Eds.) Para Comprender la Subjetividad: Investigaci¢n Cualitativa en Salud Reproductiva y Sexualidad. M'xico: El Colegio de M'xico, p137-72
Amuch stegui Herrera, A. (1998) La dimensi¢n moral de la sexualidad y de la virginidad en las culturas h¡bridas Mexicanas, Relaciones 19(74):101-34
Amuchastegui Herrera, A. (1999) Dialogue and the negotiation of meaning: Constructions of virginity in Mexico, Culture, Health & Sexuality 1,1:79-93
Amuch stegui Herrera, A. (2001) Virginidad e Iniciaci¢n Sexual: Experiencias y Significados. EDAMEX, S.A. de C.V. y Population Council
Bautista, I. B. (2001). The dilemma of virginity in the traditional and in modern society - Interpretation of a group discussion with Turkish and German women. Gruppenpsychotherapie und Gruppendynamik, 37(2), 140-157.
Bearman, P. S., & Bruckner, H. (2001). Promising the future: Virginity pledges and first intercourse. American Journal of Sociology, 106(4), 859-912.
Blobel, R. & Silaschi, S. (1994) Das erste Mal (I); die ersten sexuellen Erfahrungen der Frau, Sexualmedizin 16,10:284-6
Bouris, Karen (Ed.) (1993) The First Time: What Parents and Teenage Girls Should Know about "Losing Your Virginity", Berkeley, CA: Conari Press
Carini, Amber (2005) Like a Virgin: The Performance of Virginity in Fanny Hill. 40th Annual Comparative Literature Conference, Western Society for Eighteenth-Century Studies, California, State University, Long Beach, February 18-19, 2005
Carlson, C. & A. J. Weisl (Eds.) (1999) Constructions of Widowhood and Virginity in the Middle Ages. Palgrave Macmillan
Carpenter, L. M. (2005, forthcoming fall) Virginity Lost: An Intimate Portrait of First Sex in America. New York: New York University Press.
Carpenter, L. M. (1999) Virgin territories: the social construction of virginity loss in the contemporary United States. PhD Dissertation, University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, PA
Carpenter, L. M. (2001a). The ambiguity of "having sex": The subjective experience of virginity loss in the United States. Journal of Sex Research, 38(2), 127-139.
Carpenter, L. M. (2001b). The first time/das erstes mal - Approaches to virginity loss in US and German teen magazines. Youth & Society, 33(1), 31-61.
Carpenter, L. M. (2002) Gender and the meaning and experience of virginity loss in the contemporary United States, Gender & Society 16,3:345-65
Carpenter, Laura M. (2005) (forthcoming August). Virginity Loss in Reel/Real Life: Using Popular Movies to Navigate Sexual Initiation. Paper submitted for inclusion in the American Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Philadelphia, PA.
Carpenter, Laura M. (1997). Das Erstes Mal/The First Time: Virginity Scripts in U.S. and German Teen Magazines. Poster presented at the American Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Toronto, Canada.
Carpenter, Laura M. (1997). Mein Erstes Mal/My First Time: Virginity Scripts in a German Teen Magazine. Paper presented at the Eastern Sociological Society Annual Meeting, Baltimore, MD.
Carpenter, Laura M. (1998). "Virginity is a Gift": A Distinctive Approach to Early Sexual Experiences. Roundtable presentation at the American Sociological Association Annual Meeting, San Francisco, CA.
Carpenter, Laura M. (1998). Virgin Territory: The Social Construction of Virginity in the Contemporary U.S. Roundtable presentation at the Eastern Sociological Society Annual Meeting, Philadelphia, PA.
Carpenter, Laura M. (2000). Gendered Virginity: Gender and the Social Construction of Virginity Loss. Roundtable presentation at the American Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Washington, DC.
Carpenter, Laura M. (2000). The Ambiguity of "Having Sex": The Subjective Experience of Virginity Loss in the U.S. Paper presented at the Population Association of America Annual Meeting, Los Angeles, CA.
Carpenter, Laura M. (2002 April). Sexuality and Virginity Loss in U.S. and German Teen Magazines. Students For Choice Lecture Series, Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, MD.
Carpenter, Laura M. (2002). Gendering Virginity Loss in Popular Film: From A Summer Place to American Pie. Paper presented at the National Women's Studies Association Annual Meeting, Las Vegas, NV.
Carpenter, Laura M. (2003). Like a Virgin...Again?: Understanding Secondary Virginity and Related Phenomena. Paper presented at the Eastern Sociological Society Annual Meeting, Philadelphia, PA.
Carpenter, Laura M. (2004). Gendering Virginity Loss in Popular Film: From A Summer Place to American Pie. Article in preparation for submission to refereed journal.
Carpenter, Laura M. (2004). Like a Virgin...Again?: Understanding Secondary Virginity and its Siblings. Article in preparation for submission to refereed journal.
Carpenter, Laura M. (2005 April). Virginity Loss in a Diverse Climate. Alpha Kappa Delta (sociology honor society) Lecture, Belmont University, Nashville, TN.
Caulfield, Sueann, & Martha de Abreu Esteves. (1993) 50 Years of virginity in Rio de Janeiro: sexual politics and gender roles in juridical and popular discourse 1890-1940. Luso-Brazilian Review 30: pp. 47-74.
Certified virginity [reviving a South African ritual]. Mother Jones 26,5 (September/October 2001) p78-9
Cindoglu, D. (1997) Virginity tests and artificial virginity in modern Turkish medicine, Women's Studies Int Forum 20,2:253-61
Collins, Alan, Surrender Value of Capital Assets: The Economics of Strategic Virginity Loss, Journal of Bioeconomics Volume 2, Issue 3, Jan 2000 P193-201
Commission on Gender Equality (2000) Consultative Conference on Virginity Testing. Report, 12 - 14 June 2000 [http://www.preventgbvafrica.org/images/non_network/articles/vt.pdf]
Cox, G. (1995). De Virginibus Puerisque: The function of the human foreskin considered from an evolutionary perspective. Medical Hypotheses, 45(6), 617-621.
Daley, S. (1999b) Virginity Testing Custom Revived In South Africa Raises A Storm, Sister Namibia 11:45
Daley, S., Screening girls for abstinence in South Africa [virginity testing]. New York Times (Late New York Edition) (August 17 1999a) p. A3
Decker, D. C. (1998) A broken promise: the continued use of virginity control examinations in Turkey, Buffalo Human Rights Law Rev 4:317-40
Dingwall, Eric. (1922) The Girdle of Chastity: A Medico-Historical Study. Paris: Divan
Doctor Caufeynon [pseud.]. (1904) La ceinture de chastet': Son histoire, son emploi autrefois et aujourd'hui. Paris: Soci't' parisienne d'editions
Frank, M. W., Bauer, H. M., Arican, N., Fincanci, S. K., & Iacopino, V. (1999). Virginity examinations in turkey - Role of forensic physicians in controlling female sexuality. Jama-Journal of the American Medical Association, 282(5), 485-490.
Freud, Sigmund, "The Taboo of Virginity," in On Sexuality: Three Essays on the Theory of Sexuality, James Strachey (gen. ed.), Angela Richards (ed.), Penguin Freud Library, vol. 7 [1953] 1977; "Das Tabu der Virginit"t," in Sigmund Freud: Gesammelte Werke, Chronologisch Geordnet, Werke aus den Jahren 1917-1920, vol. XII, London, Imago, 1947
Gall, D. Le & Le Van, Ch. (2003) "La premiSre fois. R'cits intimes", Sociologie & soci't's [Montr'al] 35,2:35-57.
Gallo, H. (1999) El tab£ de la virginidad, Affectio Societatis 5 [http://antares.udea.edu.co/~affectio/Affectio5/virgin.html] [unpaged]
Gay-y-Blasco, P. (1994) Gitano Understandings of Female Virginity: Sex and the Construction of Ethnic Difference. Cambridge Anthropology, Vol. 17, no. 1, pp. 49-68
Gay-y-Blasco, P. (1997) A 'Different' Body? Desire and Virginity among Gitanos. Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute. Vol. 3, no. 3, pp. 517-535
Gay-y-Blasco, P. (1999) Gypsies in Madrid: Sex, Gender and the Performance of Identity. Oxford. Berg
Gordon, Jermaine R. (2005) "Through the Looking Glass: A Study of Transition to Sexual Activity". AJJ (Anthropology of Japan in Japan) SPRING WORKSHOP, 2005: Friendship. Co-hosted by: Osaka Gakuin University, April 23rd and 24th, 2005
Grenaudier-Klijn, France. (2004) Jouissance des vierges: La topique de la virginit' dans deux romans de Marcelle Tinayre, Nineteenth-Century French Studies; 9/22/2004
Grosier, Louis M. (Ed.) (1993) Losing It: The Virginity Myth. Gilsum, NH: Avocus Publishing
Hlongwa, Wonder, 'Teens turn to anal sex to keep virginity', SABC News, South Africa 26/06/2004
Holtzman, D. & Kulish, N. (1996) Nevermore: the hymen and the loss of virginity, J Am Psychoanal Assoc. 44 Suppl:303-32
Holtzman, D. & Kulish, N. (1997) Nevermore: The Hymen and the Loss of Virginity. Jason Aronson.
Janssen, D. F. (2003) Growing Up Sexually. Volume II. The Sexual Curriculum. 0.1 ed. Victoria Park, W.A.: Books Reborn
Janssen, D. F., "Become Big and I'll Give You Something to Eat": Thoughts and Notes on Boyhood Sexual Health. Forthcoming in International Journal of Men's Health (ISSN: 1532-6306) [unedited draft: HTM, PDF]
Janssen, D. F., The Body as (in) Curriculum: on wars, complexes and rides. Forthcoming in Pedagogy, Culture & Society (ISSN: 1468-1366) [abstract]
Kaarsholm, P. (2002) Moral Panic and Cultural Mobilisation, Responses to the Crises of AIDS, Crime and Transition in a KwaZulu-Natal Slum. Paper for presentation at WISER interdisciplinary seminar
Kelly, K. C. & M. Leslie (Eds.) (1999) Menacing Virgins: Representing Virginity in the Middle Ages and Renaissance. Cranbury, NJ: University of Delaware Press; London: Associated University Presses
Kelly, K. C. (2000) Performing Virginity and Testing Chastity in the Middle Ages. New York: Routledge. Online data: [http://www.dac.neu.edu/english/kakelly/forth/perf.html]
Klein, R., Virginity tests for girls of six [Zulu ritual in South Africa]. The Times Educational Supplement no. 4450 (October 12 2001) p16
Kulish, N., & Holtzman, D. (1998). Persephone, the loss of virginity and the female oedipal complex. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 79, 57-71.
Kwamashu Boys to Undergo Virginity Testing, South African Press Association Jan 30, 2002, pNA
Lammers, C., Ireland, M., Resnick, M., & Blum, R. (2000). Influences on adolescents' decision to postpone onset of sexual intercourse: A survival analysis of virginity among youths aged 13 to 18 years. Journal of Adolescent Health, 26(1), 42-48.
Leclerc-Madlala, S. (2000) Virginity testing for AIDS prevention in South Africa: Consolidating the gendered epidemic. Paper presented at the American Anthropological Conference
Leclerc-Madlala, S. (2001) Virginity testing: Managing sexuality in a maturing HIV/AIDS epidemic. Medical Anthropology Quarterly, 15(4), 533-552.
Leclerc-Madlala, S. (2003) Protecting girlhood? Virginity revivals in the era of AIDS, Agenda 56:16-25 [http://www.agenda.org.za/Suzanne.pdf]
Leclerc-Madlala, S. (2004) On the virgin cleansing myth: gendered bodies, AIDS and ethno-medicine. African J AIDS Res 1:87-95.
Loughlin, Marie H. (1997). Hymeneutics: interpreting virginity on the early modern stage. Lewisburg: Bucknell University Press
Lowry, T. P. (1982a) First coitus, Br J Sex Med 9(91):31-3
Lowry, T. P. (1982b) First coitus, Med Asp Hum Sex 3,5:91-7
Maharaj, Ansuyah (1999) "Virginity Testing a Matter of Abuse or Prevention?," Agenda, no. 41
McGreal, C., (1999) Virgin tests come back as AIDS kills the Zulus, The Guardian, September 29
McMaster, J. (1998). Virginal representations of sexuality: The child author and the adult reader. English Studies in Canada, 24(3), 299-+.
Memela, Zwelihle "Virginity Testers Fight for Their `Cultural Rights,'" Natal Witness, December 6, 2000
Miller, Nancy Weitz. (1996) Rape and the rhetoric of female chastity in English Renaissance literature. Dissertation, Ohio State University
Miranda-Ribeiro, P. (2003). The stud, the virgin, the queer, and the slut: a qualitative study of teenage sexual identity in three Brazilian communities. Belo Horizonte: UFMG/Cedeplar.
Mullaney, J. (2001) Like A Virgin: Temptation, Resistance, and the Construction of Identities Based on "Not Doings", Qualitative Sociol 24,1:3-24
Ngalwa, Sibusiso (2004) Traditionalists see virtue in virgin testing, Sunday Tribune, August 29, 2004, p16
Nilsen, Alleen Pace. "Virginity: A Metaphor We Live by." Humor: International Journal of Humor Research 3.1 (1990): 3-16.
Ntlabati, Kelly, K. & Mankayi, A. (April, 2001) The First Time: An Oral History of Sexual Debut in a Deep Rural Area. Conference presentation, AIDS in Context Conference, University of the Witwatersrand
Parla, A. (2001) The "honor" of the state: virginity examinations in Turkey, Feminist Studies 27,1:65-88
Pitts, M. & Rahman, Q. (2001) Which Behaviors Constitute "Having Sex" Among University Students in the UK?, Arch Sex Behav 30,2:169-76
Remez, L. (2000) Oral Sex Among Adolescents: Is It Sex or Is It Abstinence? Fam Plann Perspect 32,6:298-304
Reuters, J. (2001) Virginity Tests on Comeback Trail in South Africa, Jenda 1,1:1-3 [http://www.jendajournal.com/jenda/vol1.1/virginity.pdf]
Reuters, J. (2001) Virginity Tests on Comeback Trail in South Africa, Jenda 1,1:1-3
Reyes, R. A. (2003). Virginidad masculina en jovenes Mexicanos: analisis de historias sobre practicas de iniciacion sexual. Paper presented at the 16th World Congress of Sexology, Cuba, March 10-14, 2003.
Schlegel, Alice (1991) "Status, Property, and the Value on Virginity," American Ethnologist, 18,4, pp. 719-34.
Schuster, M. A., Bell, R. M., & Kanouse, D. E. (1996). The sexual practices of adolescent virgins: Genital sexual activities of high school students who have never had vaginal intercourse. American Journal of Public Health, 86(11), 1570-1576.
Schwarz, K. (2002) The Wrong Question: Thinking through Virginity, differences 13,2:1ff [http://iupjournals.org/differences/dif13-2.html]
Scorgie, F. (2002) Virginity Testing and the Politics of Sexual Responsibility: Implications for AIDS Intervention, African Studies 61,1:55-75
Shalhoub-Kevorkian N. (2005) Imposition of virginity testing: a life-saver or a license to kill? Soc Sci Med. 60(6):1187-96
South Africa: Virginity Testing, IRIN HIV/AIDS Weekly, Issue 8, January 5, 2001
Topan, Farouk M. (1995) Vugo: A Virginity Celebration Ceremony among the Swahili of Mombasa, African Languages & Cultures 8,1:87-107
Webb, E. (1998). Should doctors reconstruct the vaginal introitus of adolescent girls to mimic the virginal state? Cultural complexities should not be ignored. BMJ 316(7129), 462.
Weissman, P. (1964) Psychosexual Development in A Case of Neurotic Virginity and Old Maidenhood. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 45(1), 110-120.
Xiying, Wang (2005) "Virginity loss and sex coercion in dating relationships in Beijing". Heteronormativity - A fruitful concept? June 2-4. 2005, Norwegian University of Science and Technology, Trondheim, Norway
-------------------------------------------------- 33/ Boyhood Studies (PDF) [Because of the size of the bibliography, PDF is the only format available]
Compiler's Notes:
Working bibliography associated with a peer-reviewed journal initiative, Boyhood Studies (see http://www.boyhoodstudies.com). Number of items is over 1,300. This is an inclusive bibliography that expands on bibliography 17 on (Pre)adolescent Boy-Hoods and Body-Hoods. A twin bibliography is number 34 on Girlhood Studies. Download me in PDF (72 pages).
-------------------------------------------------- 34/ Girlhood Studies (PDF) [Because of the size of the bibliography, PDF is the only format available]
Compiler's Notes:
This bibliography is a twin of bibliography 33 on Boyhood Studies. Download me in PDF (51 pages).
[Because of the size of the bibliography, PDF is the only format available]
-------------------------------------------------- 35/ Masturbate!
Compiler's Notes:
Masturbate!
(and please search Frans X. Eder's majestic Sexbiblio.)
Belemann-Smit, Anja (2003) Wenn schn"de Wollust dich erf_llt ... Geschlechtsspezifische Aspekte in der Anti-Onanie-Debatte des 18. Jahrhunderts. Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang
Bloch, Karl Heinz (1989) Masturbation und Sexualerziehung in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang
Bloch, Karl Heinz (1998) Die Bek"mpfung der Jugendmasturbation im 18. Jahrhundert. Ursachen - Verlauf - Nachwirkungen. Frankfurt a. M.
Braun, Karl (1995) Die Krankheit Onania: K"rperangst und die Anf"nge moderner Sexualit"t im 18. Jahrhundert. Campus Verlag, Frankfurt/M. (Historische Studien Bd. 16)
Bullough, V. L. (1987) Technology for the Prevention of "Les Maladies produites par la masturbation". Technology & Culture, 28(4), 828-832
Cade, J. F. (1973) Masturbational madness: an historical annotation. Aust N Z J Psychiatry. Mar;7(1):23-6
Carter, C. (1983) Infantile hysteria and infantile masturbation in late 19th century German language medical literature, Med Hist 27:186-96
Chromy K. (1984) [Masturbation and the history of psychiatry] Cesk Psychiatr. Jun;80(3):180-3
Cohen, E. (1999) From Solitary Vice to Split Mind: Psychiatric Discourses of Male Sexuality and Coming of Age, 1918-1938, Australian Hist Studies 30,112:79-95
Combs, S. (1995) Abraham Jacobi on masturbation in children, Pediatrics 96, Jul:68
Comfort, Alex (1967) The anxiety makers: Some curious preoccupations of the medical profession. London, Nelson [pp. 69-113: The rise & fall of self-abuse]
Cornog, Martha (2003) The Big Book of Masturbation: From Angst to Zeal. San Francisco: Down There Press
Cowan, James C. (1995) Lawrence, Freud and Masturbation, Mosaic 28,1:69 et seq.
Darby, Robert (2003) The masturbation taboo and the rise of routine male circumcision: a review of the historiography. J Soc Hist 36:737-57 [http://www.cirp.org/library/history/darby4]
Darby, Robert (2005a) Pathologizing male sexuality: Lallemand, spermatorrhea, and the rise of circumcision, J Hist Med Allied Sci. Jul;60(3):283-319
Darby, Robert (2005b) A Surgical Temptation: The Demonization of the Foreskin and the Rise of Circumcision in Britain. University of Chicago Press
Duffy, John (1963) "Masturbation and Clitoridectomy." JAMA. 186:246-248
Eder, Franz X. (2002a) At the Roots of the Sexual Subject: The German Discourse on Onanism at the End of the 18th Century. 4th European Social Science History Conference, 27 February - 2 March 2002
Eder, Franz X. (2002b) Onanie - Erfahrung oder Diskurs? Das onanistische Subjekt im sp"ten 18. Jahrhundert. 11. Schweizerische HistorikerInnentagung 2002 f_r Frauen-, M"nner- und Geschlechtergeschichte, 15./16. Februar 2002, Universit"t Z_rich
Eder, Franz X. (2003) Diskurs und Sexualp"dagogik: Diskurs und Sexualp"dagogik. Der deutschsprachige Onanie-Diskurs des sp"ten 18. Jahrhunderts, Paedagogica Historica 39, 6, 719-735
Eder, Franz X. (2004) Erfahrung oder Diskurs? Das onanistische Subjekt im sp"ten 18. Jahrhundert, in Margu'rite Bos, Bettina Vincenz & Tanjy Wirz (Ed.) Erfahrung: Alles nur Diskurs? Zur Verwendung des Erfahrungsbegriffs in der Geschlechtergeschichte, Z_rich, pp. 255-263
Elden, S. (2001) The constitution of the normal: monsters and masturbation at the CollSge de France, boundary 2, 28,1:91-105
Elia, J. P. (1987) History, etymology, and fallacy: attitudes toward male masturbation in the ancient Western world. J Homosex14(3-4):1-19
Engelhardt, H. Tristram, Jr. (1974) The Disease of Masturbation: Values and the Concept of Disease, Bulletin of the History of Medicine 48,2:234 et seq.. Reprinted in Caplan EL, Engelhardt HT, McCartney JJ, (Eds.) Concepts of Health and Disease: Interdisciplinary Perspectives. Reading, Mass: Addison-Wesley, 1981, pp. 267-80
Fitch, Jennifer Susanna (2002) Hairy palms and psychic retreats: The masturbation taboo in psychoanalytic theory. PsyD, Wright Institute
Foucault, M. (1976) Histoire de la Sexualit'. Vol. 1. 1980 English ed., New York: Vintage Books
Foucault, M. (Ewald, F. et al., eds.) (1999) Les Anormaux; Cours au CollSge de France (1974-1975). Paris: Gallimard / Seuil
Gilbert, A. N. (1975) Doctor, patient, and onanist diseases in the nineteenth century, J Hist Med & Allied Sci 30,3:217-34
Greydanus, D. E., & Geller, B. (1980). Masturbation; historic perspective. New York State J. Med. 80(12), 1892-1896
Hall Lesley A (2002) 'Masturbational insanity was ... real enough - it was affecting the medical profession'. 4th European Social Science History Conference, 27 February - 2 March 2002
Hall, L. A. (1992) Forbidden by God, Despised by Men: Masturbation, Medical Warnings, Moral Panic, and Manhood in Great Britain, 1850-1950, J Hist Sex 2,3:365-87. Reprinted in Forbidden History: The State, Society, and the Regulation of Sexuality in Modern Europe, ed. John C. Fout, University of Chicago Press, 1992
Hall, L. A. (2003) '"It was the doctors who were suffering from it": the history of masturbatory insanity revisited', Paedagogica Historica: International Journal of the History of Education 39,6
Hamowy, R. (1977) Medicine and the Crimination of Sin: "Self-abuse" in 19th Century America, J Libert Stud. 1(3):229-70 This paper was delivered at the Conference on Crime and Punishment, sponsored by the Liberty Fund and the Center for Libararian Studies, at the Harvard Law School, March, 1977 [http://www.mises.org/journals/jls/1_3/1_3_8.pdf]
Hare, E. H. (1962) "Masturbational Insanity: the History of an Idea." Journal of Mental Science 108:1-25
Holthuis, F. (1990) "Sterker dan God was de onanie": over masturbatie in twee jongensboeken, Parmentier [Dutch] 2,1/2:55-64
Hunt, A. (1998). The Great Masturbation Panic and the Discourses of Moral Regulation in Nineteenth- and Early Twentieth-Century Britain. Journal of the History of Sexuality, 8(4), 575-615
Hurteau, Pierre (1993) Catholic Moral Discourse on Male Sodomy and Masturbation in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries, Journal of the History of Sexuality, 4,1, p. 1-26
Jacobs, K-F. (1963) Die Entstehung der Onanie in der Literatur im 17. & 18. Jahrhundert. Med. Diss. Munich
Laqueur, Thomas W. (2003) Solitary sex: A cultural history of masturbation. New York, NY, US: Zone Books
Lindemann, M. (2000) The fight against adolescent masturbation in the 18th century - Causes, outcomes, aftermath. Medical History, 44(1), 141-143
L_tkehaus, L. (1992) 'O Wollust, o H"lle'. Die Onanie. Stationen einer Inquisition. Frankfurt am Main: Fischer Tsachenbuch
MacDonald, R. H. (1967) The Frightful Consequences of Onanism: Notes on the History of a Delusion, J Hist Ideas 28,3:423-31
Makari, G. J. (1998) Between seduction and libido: Freud's masturbation hypotheses, Bull Hist Med 72,4:638-62
Money, J. (1985) The Destroying Angel: Sex, Fitness, and Food in the Legacy of Degeneracy Theory, Graham Crackers, Kellogg's Cornflakes, and American Health History. Buffalo, Prometheus Books
Money, J. (1998) Honk if you masturbate, in Money, Sin, Science and the Sex Police. Amherst, New York: Prometheus Books, pp. 214-227
Money, J. (1999) The Sex Police in History. Journal of Gender, Culture & Health, 4(4), 269-279
Mortier, F. & Colen, W. (1995) Inner-scientific reconstructions in the discourse on masturbation (1960-1950), Paedagog Hist [Belgium] 30,3:817-47
Neuman, R. P. (1975) Masturbation, madness, and the modern concepts of childhood and adolescence, J Soc Hist 8,3:1-27
Pilgrim, Volker Elis (1975/85) Der Selbstbefriedigte Mensch: Freud und Leid der "Onanie." Hamburg: Rowahlt
Pryke, Sam (2005) The control of sexuality in the early British Boy Scouts movement, Computer Science Education, February, vol. 5, no. 1, pp. 15-28
Richter, S. (1996) "Wet-nursing, onanism, and the breast in 18th-century Germany." Journal of the History of Sexuality, 7, 1 (July) 1-22
Rohlje, Uwe (1991) Autoerotik und Gesundheit. Untersuchungen zur gesellschaftlichen Entstehung und Funktion der Masturbationsbek"mpfung im 18. Jahrhundert. M_nster/New York
Rosario, Vernon (1995) Phantastical Pollutions: The Public Threat of Private Vice in France, in Bennett, Paula & Vernon Rosaria (Eds.) Solitary Pleasures. New York: Routledge
Rowan, E. L. (1989) Editorial: Masturbation according to the Boy Scout Handbook, J Sex Ed & Ther 15,2:77-81
Schetsche, M. & Schmidt, R. (1996) Ein "dunkler Drang aus dem Leibe": Deutungen kindlicher Onanie seit dem 18. Jahrhundert, Ztschr Sexualforsch 9,1:1-22
Schroth (1994) Zum Onanieproblem: Die Abhandlung der Onanie in den popul"rmedizinischen Handb_chern der Jahrhundertswende. Dissertation, Bonn
Schwarz, Gerhart S. (1973) Devices to Prevent Masturbation, Medical Aspects on Human Sexuality (May 1973), p. 141-144, 147-149, 153
Shepard, Benjamin (2004) Masturbating Madness, Sexualities 7:363-368
Spitz, R. (1952) Authority and masturbation: [some remarks on] a bibliographical investigation, Psychoanal Study Child 7:490-527; Psyche 6(1952), 4:1-24; Yearb Psychoanal 9(1953):113-45; Psychoanalytic Quarterly 21(1952), p. 490-527
Spree, R. (1986) Sozialisationsnormen in "rztlichen Ratgebern zur S"uglings- und Kleinkindpflege, in Martin, J. & Nitschke, Au. (Eds.) Zur Sozialgeschichte der Kindheit. M_nchen: Verlag K. Alber, pp. 609-59 [see pp. 628-9, 641-3]
Stengers, J. & Van Neck, A. (1984): Histoire d'une grande peur: La masturbation. Editions de l'Universite de Bruxelles
Stolberg, Michael (2000) Self-pollution, Moral Reform, and the Venereal Trade: Notes on the Sources and Historical Context of Onania (1716), J Hist Sexuality 9,1/2:37-61
Stolberg, Michael (2002) Moralist and Medical Discourses on Masturbation in the Late 17th and Early 18th Centuries. 4th European Social Science History Conference, 27 February - 2 March 2002
Stolberg, Michael (2003a) Homo patiens. Krankheits- und K"rpererfahrung in der Fr_hen Neuzeit. K"ln / Weimar / Wien: B"hlau
Stolberg, Michael (2003b) The crime of Onan and the laws of nature. Religious and medical discourses on masturbation in the late seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries, Paedagogica Historica 39,6:701 et seq.
Szasz, Th. (2000) Remembering masturbatory insanity; Ideas on Liberty, Irvington-on-Hudson 50,5:35-6
Tissot, Samuel Auguste, "Die Onanie, oder Abhandlung _ber die Krankheiten die von der Selbstbefleckung herr_hren." Nach der betr"chtlich vermehrten sechsten. Originalausgabe aus dem Franz"sischen neu _bersetzt (1774). Erstausgabe 1758. 208p, scans http://www.sgipt.org/wisms/geswis/psychiat/tissot/ona0t.htm
Van Ussel, J. (1968) "Vuile manieren" en seksuele opvoeding, Persoon & Gemeenschap [Dutch] 21,3:137-47
Walczak, Rainer (1997) Masturbation und Autoerotik. Argumente in Geschichte und Gegenwart. Diplomarbeit, Univ. Wien
Wong, M. (May 2002) Because It's There: Morals, Medicine and Masturbation in the Nineteenth Century, University of Toronto Medical Journal, volume 79, number 3, p263-5
-------------------------------------------------- 36/ Age as Discourse
Compiler's Notes:
"Age is a social construction". "Age is discourse". "Age is performance". "Age is politics". These notions have been of interest in project Growing Up Sexually. Personally I am interested in the ethnohistorical contingency of age, in terms of chronometric and chronocentric ramifications of, for instance, "the child" or "the sexual subject". This bibliography is a very preliminary inventory of writings that invest in these propositions. More references to be added. In the mean time, one might consider the bibliography given in an Emory University syllabus on Socialization, Society, and the Life Course. One might also want to consult a 2002 bibliography on Kindheit im Mittelalter (mirror) by Tatjana Horn, and another on History of Childhood by Margaret L. King.
Anderson, M. I. (1981) Cult of Childhood in Nineteenth Century America. Thesis
Angus, D. L. et al. (1988) Historical Development of Age Stratification in Schooling, Teachers' College Record 90,2:211-36
Arnett, Jeffrey Jensen (1998) Learning to Stand Alone: The Contemporary American Transition to Adulthood in Cultural and Historical Context, Human Development 41:295-315
Arnett, Jeffrey Jensen (2003) Conceptions of the Transition to Adulthood Among Emerging Adults in American Ethnic Groups, New directions for child and adolescent development 100:63-75 [http://psych.wisc.edu/ugstudies/Psych560/Adolescent.pdf]
Berger, B. M. (1963) On the Youthfulness of Youth Cultures, Social Res 30,3:319-42
Bertels, K. (1978) Puberteit als historisch maakwerk, in Bertels, K. et al. (Eds.) Vrouw Man Kind, Lijnen van Vroeger naar Nu. Baarn [Holland]: Ambo, pp. 183-206 [Dutch]
Boas, G. (1966, reprinted 1990) The Cult of Childhood. Dallas, TX, US: Spring Publications, Inc.
Bogin, Barry (1993) "Why Must I Be a Teenager at All?," New Scientist 137 (#1863), March 6
Bogin, Barry (1994) "Adolescence in Evolutionary Perspective," Acta Paediatrica Supplement 406, pp. 29-35
Bogin,Barry (2003) "Rapid Morphological Change in Living Humans: Implications for Modern Human Origins," Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology Part A, 136, pp. 71-84
Bryan, D. A. (1979) Toward a Sociology of Age Stratification: Unmasking the Developmental Paradigm as Ideology. Paper for the Association for Humanist Sociology
Burman, E. (1994) Innocents abroad: Western fantasies of childhood and the iconography of emergencies, Disasters 18,3:238-53
Calcutt, A. (1998) Arrested development: pop culture and the erosion of adulthood. London: Cassell
Chojnacki, Stanley (1992) Measuring Adulthood: Adolescence and Gender in Renaissance Venice, Journal of Family History 17,4:371-395
Chudacoff, H. P. (1989) How Old are You? Age Consciousness in American Culture. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press
Clausen, J. A. (1971) Age Stratification and the Individual. Paper presented at American Sociological Association meetings, Denver, Colo., August 30 - September 2
Coveney, P. (1967) The Image of Childhood. Harmondsworth: Penguin
Daum, M. (1978) The dimensions, correlates, and measurement of age identification and age ascription, DAI 39(3-B):1538-9
Diensberg, B. (1981) The Etymology of Modern English BOY, Medium 'vum 50:79-87
Dixon, Shanly (2004) Heterotopic spaces of childhood. MA Thesis, Concordia University (Canada)
Dobson, E. J. (1940) Boy, The etymology and meaning of, Medium 'vum 9,3:121-154
Dowd, J. J. (1981) Age and inequality: A critique of the age stratification model, Human Development 24,3:157-71
Dowd, J. J. (1987) The reification of age: Age stratification theory and the passing of the autonomous subject, Journal of Aging Studies 1,4:317-35
Dressel, E. T. (1987) To be "old" or not to be "old": Exploring lifestyle variations and their implications for age identity, DAI 47(10-A):3846-7
Eckstein, M. A. (1967) "The Darling Young: an Essay Review" of The Cult of Childhood. George Boas, London: The Warburg lnstitute, University of London, 1966, 106 pp., in The Record/ Teachers College Columbia University69 (Oct.):91-5
Eerenbeemt, B. van den (1935) Het Kind in Onze Middeleeuwse Literatuur. Amsterdam: N. V. Munster [Dutch]
Eisenbichler, Konrad (Ed.) (2002) The Premodern Teenager: Youth in Society 1150-1650. Toronto: Centre for Reformation and Renaissance Studies [read review]
Foner, Anne & Kertzer, David (1978). Transitions over the Life Course: Lessons from Age-Set Societies. American Journal of Sociology. 83:1081-1104.
Franklin, B. (1988) Ageism and the political economy of childhood. The Children's Rights Centre Publications
Galambos, N. L. et al. (1999) Adolescents' subjective age: An indicator of perceived maturity, J Res Adol 9,3:309-37
Galambos, N. L. et al. (2000) Adolescents' psychosocial maturity, problem behavior, and subjective age: In search of the adultoid, Appl Developm Sci 4,4:178-92
Gardiner, (2000) "Masculinity, the Teening of America, and Empathic Targeting," Signs 25:4, 1257-61. Reprinted: Feminisms at a Millennium, ed. by Carolyn Allen and Judith A. Howard (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2000), pp. 248-52
Graham. Philip (2004) The End of Adolescence. Oxford: Oxford Medical Publications
Hanawalt, Barbara A. (1992) Historical Descriptions and Prescriptions for Adolescence, J Fam Hist 17,4:341-51
Hanawalt, Barbara A. (1993) Growing Up in Medieval London: the experience of childhood in History. New York
Hanawalt, Barbara A. (1996) "The Childe of Bristowe" and the Making of Middle-Class Adolescence. In: Bodies and Disciplines. Intersections of Literature and History in Fifteenth-Century England. Eds. Barbara A. Hanawalt & David Wallace. Minneapolis (Medieval Cultures, 9), pp. 155-178
Heywood, Colin (2001) A History of Childhood: Children and Childhood in the West from Medieval to Modern Times. Cambridge: Polity Press (chapter 1)
Holt, Jenny (2002) The Textual Formation of Adolescence in Turn-of-the-Century Youth Periodicals, Victorian Periodicals Review 35,1: 63-88
Houbre, Gabrielle (1996) Les jeunes filles au fil du temps, CLIO, Nø 4 [http://clio.revues.org/document428.html]
Janssen, D. F. (2003) Growing Up Sexually. Volume II. The Sexual Curriculum. 0.1 ed., Victoria Park, W.A.: Books Reborn [web-accessible]
Janssen, D. F. (2004) Postdevelopmental Sexualities: Don't Bring the Kids. Paper delivered at the XVIth Deutsche Gesellschaft f_r Sozialwissenschaftliche Sexualforschung (DGSS) Conference on Social Scientific Sexuality Research "Sexualities and Social Change", June 25-27, 2004, L_neburg. [PDF]
Janssen, D. F. (2005a) Sex and Curriculum in Life Narratives: A Poststructuralist Meditation. Mini-Thesis submitted in partial fulfilment of the requirements for the degree of Bachelor of Cultural Anthropology, Radboud University Nijmegen, The Netherlands, June 2005 [HTM] [PDF: download here]
Janssen, D. F. (2005b) Queering "the" Child Where it Hurts the Most. Or: What's Fundamentally Wrong about Eating Cookies? Paper delivered at 3rd Queer Zagreb's International Conference "Heteronormativity of Childhoods", September 9-11 2005, Zagreb, Croatia [HTM] [PDF]
Janssen, D. F.(2005c) Age Trouble. December 2005 [HTM] [PDF]
Jobs, Richard Ivan (2002) Riding the new wave: Youth and the rejuvenation of France after World War II. PhD Dissertation, Rutgers The State University of New Jersey - New Brunswick
Kett, J. F. (1971) Adolescence and Youth in Nineteenth-Century America, J Interdiscipl Hist 2,2:283-98. Reprinted in Rabb, Th. K. & Rotberg, R. R. (Eds., 1976) The Family in History. New York: Octagon Books, pp. 95-110
Lallukka, Kirsi (1996) [How Old Would You Like to Be? Questions Concerning Age and Age Research], The Finnish Journal of Youth Research ("Nuorisotutkimus") Vol 14, (4), pp. 3-16
Lesko, N. (1996) Past, present, and future: conceptions of adolescence. Educational Theory 46 (4), 453-472
Lesko, N. (2000) Making Adolescence at the Turn of the Century: Discourse and the Exclusion of Girls, Current Issues in Comparative Education, 2(2) [http://www.tc.columbia.edu/cice/articles/nl122.pdf]
Lett, Didier (1996) Le corps de la jeune fille. Regards de clercs sur l'adolescente aux XIIe-XIVe siScles, CLIO, Nø4 [http://clio.revues.org/document432.html]
Morss, J. R. (1990) The Biologising of Childhood: Developmental Psychology and the Darwinian Myth. Hillsdale, NJ, England: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Inc.
Morss, J. R. (1996) Growing Critical: Alternatives to Developmental Psychology. London & New York: Routledge
Neubauer, John. (1992) The Fin-de-SiScle Culture of Adolescence. New Haven: Yale UP
O'Neil, ML (2000) 'Act your Age!': Law, Culture and the Boundary between Child and Adult. PhD Dissertation, University of Kansas
Orme, N. (2001) Medieval Children. New Haven: Yale University Press
_hra, Mattias (1997) Den Kulturelle Konstruksjon av Barndommen. Hovedfagsoppgave i pedagogikk. Universitetet i Oslo [http://www-lu.hive.no/ansatte/moh/documents/Hovedoppgave_001.pdf]
Peddle, David G. (2001) The Concept of Child Development in Book I of Augustine's Confessions, Animus 6 [http://www.swgc.mun.ca/animus/2001vol6/peddle6.pdf]
Raby, RC (2002) 'A tangle of discourses: girls negotiating adolescence' Journal of Youth Studies 5,4: 425-448
Sassenhausen, Ruth (2005) Grenzen und Grenz_berschreitungen in der Periodisierung menschlicher Lebensalter. Zu 'Schwellenzust"nden' in der Artusepik des hohen Mittelalters. Symposium des Medi"vistenverbandes, Frankfurt (Oder) 14-17. M"rz 2005 "Grenze und Grenz_berschreitung im Mittelalter" [abstract]
Schultz, J. A. (1991) Medieval Adolescence: The Claims of History and the Silence of German Narrative, Speculum 66,3:519-39
Schultz, J. A.(1995) The Knowledge of Childhood in the German Middle Ages, 1100-1350. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press
Springhall, J. (1986) Coming of age: adolescence in Britain, 1860-1960. Dublin: Gill & Macmillan
Turmel, A. (2004) Towards a Historical Sociology of Developmental Thinking: The Case of Generation, Paedagogica Historica (Gent), 40,4, 419-434
Vann, Richard T. (May 1982), The Youth of Centuries of Childhood [A Review of Reviews], History & Theory 21:279-297
V"rt", Petteri (1999) [The Stamp of a Child], The Finnish Journal of Youth Research ("Nuorisotutkimus") Vol. 17, (4), pp. 2-9
Whitehall, Harold (1939) The Etymology of Lad, Philological Quarterly 18:19-24
-------------------------------------------------- 37/ Differential Diagnosis: Infant Orgasm
Compiler's Notes:
This is a partially page-specific 2004 bibliography for an unpublished article. It adds to a larger bibliography on early/first-time orgasms and the corresponding review. Enter the (wonderful?) world of phenomena known as ictal masturbation, masturbatory seizures, masturbatory fits, convulsive masturbation, masturbatory paroxysms, masturbatory spells, masturbatory attacks, pseudomasturbation, thigh rubbing neurosis, onanic spasms, gratification disorder, and so forth.
Aicardi, J. (1992) Diseases of the Nervous System in Children. Oxford: Blackwell, p. 1014-1015
Alper, K., Devinsky, O., Perrine, K., Vazquez, B. & Luciano, D. (1993) Nonepileptic seizures and childhood sexual and physical abuse, Neurology 43:1950-1953
Alzate, H. (1978) Sexual behavior of Colombian university students, Arch Sex Behav 7,1:43-54
Alzate, H. (1984) Sexual behavior of unmarried Columbian university students: a 5-year follow-up, Arch Sex Behav 13,2:121-132
Badalian, Temin & Mukhin (1996): [The epileptic attacks of orgasm], Zh Nevropatol Psikhiatr Im S S Korsakova 96,2:96-100
Bakwin, H. (1952) Masturbation in infants, J Pediatrics 40:675-678
Bakwin, H. (1973) Erotic feelings in infancy and young children, Am J Dis Child 126:52-54
Barnett, M. (1968) " I can't versus he won't": further considerations of the psychical consequences of of the anatomic and physiological differences between the sexes, J Am Psychoanal Assoc 16:588-600
Bell, A. P., Weinberg, M. S. & Hammersmith, S. K. (1981). Sexual Preference: Its Development in Men and Women. Bloomington: Indiana University Press
Blennow (1990) Differential diagnosis in epilepsy, in Sillanp"" et al. (Eds.) Paediatric Epilepsy. Petersfield Wrightson Biomedical, p. 212
Bornstein, B. (1953) Masturbation in the latency period, Psychoanal Study Child 8:65-78
Bower (1981) Fits & other frightening or funny turns in young children, The Practitioner 225:287-304
Bradley (1985) Childhood female masturbation, Can Med Assoc J 132:1165-6
Brett (1991[1983]) Pediatric Neurology. New York: Churchill Livingstone, 2nd ed., p. 366
Brody, S. (1960) Self-rocking in infancy, J Am Psychoanal Assn 8:464-491
B_hler, Ch. (1931) Zur Problem der Sexuellen Entwicklung, Ztschr f Kinderheilk 51:612-642
Bye, A.M. & Nunan, J. (1992) Video EEG analysis of non-ictal events in children, Clin Exp Neurol 29:92-8
Calderone, M. (1983) Fetal erection & its message to us, SIECUS Report 11,5-6:9-10
Califia, P. (1979) Lesbian sexuality, J Homosex 4,3:255-266
Carter, C. C. (1983) Infantile hysteria and infantile masturbation in late 19th century German language medical literature, Medical History 27:186-196
Casteels, K., Wouters, C., Van Geet, C. & Devlieger, H. (2004) Video reveals self-stimulation in infancy, Acta Paediatrica 93,6:844-846
Cherian, M. P. (1997) Excessive masturbation in a young girl: a rare presentation of temporal lobe epilepsy, European J Pediatr 156,3:249
Clower, V. L. (1975) Significance of masturbation in female sexual development and function, in Marcus, I. M. & Francis, J. J. (Eds.) Masturbation from Infancy to Sensescence. New York: International University Press, p107-43
Clower, V. L. (1977) Theoretical implications in current views on masturbation in latency girls, in Blum, H. P. (Ed.) Female Psychology. New York: International University Press
Cohen, Rosen and Goldstein (1976): Electroencephalographic laterality changes during human sexual orgasm, Arch Sex Behav 5:189-199
Davis, K. (1929) Factors in the Sex Life of 2200 Women. N.Y./London: Haper & Brothers
Davis, K. (1924/5) A study of certain autoerotic practices [part I & II], Mental Hygiene 8:668-723; 9: 28-59
Deda, G., Caksen, H., Suskan, E. & Gumus, D. (2001) Masturbation mimicking seizure in an infant, Indian J Pediatr 68,8:779-781
Desai & Talwar (1992) Nonepileptic events in normal and neurologically handicapped children, Pediatr Neurol 8:127-9
Donat & Wright (1990) Episodic symptoms mistaken for seizures in the neurologically impaired child, Neurology 40:156-157
Dravet, Giraud et al. (1986) Benign myoclonus of infancy or benign non-epileptic infantile spasms, Neuropediatr 17:33-38
Drillien & Graham (1977) Handling the genitals, in Drillien, C. & Drumond, M. (Eds.) Neurodevelopmental Problems in Early Childhood. Oxford: Blackwell Scientific, p. 475-476
Ducost' (1911) Erections comme 'quivalent 'pileptique, Revue de Psychiatrie 5. As reviewed by Stekel, W. (1911), Zentralblatt f Psychoanal & Psychother 1:602
Dulac & Plouin (1993) Infantile spasms and West syndrome, in Wyllie, E. (Ed.) The Treatment of Epilepsy. Philadelphia: Lea & Febiger, p. 483
Ellis, H. (1898) Auto-erotism: a psychological study, Alienist & Neurologist 19:260-299
Faerber & Demetriades (1927) IV. Zur Frage der Onanie im S"uglingsalter, Jahrbuch f Kinderheilk 117:329-338
Fenichel, O. (1982) The Psychoanalytic Theory of Neurosis. 1982 reprint. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul
Finkelstein, Amichai et al. (1996) Masturbation in prepubertal children: a case report & a review of the literature, Child 22,5:323-326
Fitch (1899) Bicycle riding: its moral effect upon the young girls and its relation to diseases of women, Georgia J Med & Surg 4. Quoted by Haller, J. S. Jr. & Haller, R. (1974) The Physician and Sexuality in Victorian America. Urbana Ill, University of Illinois Press
Fleisher, D. R. & Morrison, A. (1990) Masturbation mimicking abdominal pain or seizures in young girls, J Pediatrics 116:810-4
Fox, R. (1993) Male Masturbation and Female Orgasm, Society 30,6(206):21-5
Fraiberg, S. (1962) Technical aspects of the analysis of a child with a severe behavior disorder, J Am Psychoanal Assoc 10:338-367
Fraiberg, S. (1972) Some characteristics of genital arousal and discharge in latency girls, Psychoanal Study Child 27:439-475
Frank, L. (1926) Vom Liebes- & Sexualleben. Leipzig: Thieme, vol.I
Freeman, S. W. (1979) The Epileptic in Home, School and Society. Springfield, Ill.: Thomas, p. 123-124
Freund, H. (1932) Pseudoonanie, Int Zt f Individualpsychol 10:289-290
Friedjung, J. (1923) Die Kindliche Sexualit"t und ihre Bedeutung f_r "rztliche Praxis. Berlin: Springer
Friedjung, J. (1928) VIII. Zur Frage der Onanie im S"uglingsalter, Jahrbuch f Kinderheilk 119:115-6
Gebhard, P. H. & Johnson, A. B. (1979/1998) The Kinsey Data: Marginal Tabulations of the 1938-1963 Interviews Conducted by the Kinsey Institute for Sex Research. Philadelphia/London: Saunders
Gebhard, P. H. et al., (1965) Sex Offenders: An Analysis of Types. N.Y.: Harper & Row
Gillis, J. (1996) Bad habits and pernicious results: thumb sucking and the discipline of late 19th-century paediatrics, Med Hist 40,1:55-73
Golden (1992) Nonepileptic paroxsysmal events in childhood, Pediatr Clin N Am 39:715-725
Goodeyer (1985) Epileptic and pseudoepileptic seizures in childhood and adolescence, J Am Acad Ch Psychia 24:3-9
Gowers, W. R. (1885 [1881]) Epilepsy and Other Chronic Convulsive Diseases. New York: Wood. Reprinted in 1994, Am. ed.: p25-6; 147-148
Green, R. (1985) Experiental factors childhood and adolescent sexual behavior: family interaction and previous sexual experiences, J Sex Res 21,2:157-182
Greig & Betts (1992) Epileptic seizures induced by sexual abuse. Pathogenic and pathoplastic factors, Seizure 1,4:269-274
Gross, M. (Ed.) (1983) Pseudoepilepsy: The Clinical Aspects of False Seizures. Lexington, Mass.: Lexington Books
Gundersen, B. & Sk┼r, J. (1977) Der seksuelle utvikling fra f dsel til 3 ┼rs alderen belyst gjennom intervju med foreldre og dagheimspersonell. Research Report, Dept. Of Somatic Personality Psychology, University of Bergen
Gundersen, B., Mel┼s, P. & Sk┼r, J. (1981) Sexual behavior in preschool children: teachers' observations, in Constantine, L. & Martinson, F. (Eds.) Children and Sex: New Findings, New Perspectives, p. 45-61
Halverson, H. M. (1940) Genital and sphincter behavior in the male infant, J Genet Psychol 56:95-136
Hamilton, G. (1929) A Research in Marriage.N.Y.: Medical Research Press
Henoch, E. (1881) Die hysterische Affektionen der Kinder, Wien Med Presse 22:916-8; 951ff; 980-2; 1006-9
Henoch, E. (1881-1890)Vorlesungen _ber Kinderkrankheiten. Berlin: Hirschwald
Heubner, O. von (1906) Lehrbuch der Kinderheilkunde II. Leipzig: Barth, p. 505-507
Hirschsprung (1885) Hospitals Tidende 12 [ref. Ziehen,1917:p. 363]
Hirschsprung (1886) IV. Erfahrungen _ber Onanie bei kleinen Kindern, Berl Klin Wochenschr 32:628-31
Hite, Sh. (1981) The Hite Report on Male Sexuality. N.Y.: Knopf
Hite, Sh. (1994) The Hite Report on the Family: Growing Up under Patriarchy. London: Bloomsbury
Hoenig & Hamilton (1960) Epilepsy and sexual orgasm, Acta Psychia Scand 35:448-456
Holmes et al. (1980) Evaluation of childhood pseudoseizures using EEG telemetry and video tape monitoring, J Pediatrics 97: 554-558
Holt, L. E.; Holt et al. (1897-1940) The [Holt's] Diseases of Infancy & Childhood. New York: Appleton
Huhner, M. (1946) The Diagnosis and Treatment of Sexual Disorder in the Male and Female Including Sterility and Impotence. Philadelphia: F. A. Davis
Inthaler, S., Donati, F. et al. (1991) Partial complex epileptic seizures with ictal urogenital manifestation in a child, Eur Neurol 31:212-215
Jacobi (1875-6) On masturbation and hysteria in young children, Am J Obstet 8,4:595-606; 9,3:218-238
Jacobi (1890) Masturbation in childhood, Arch Pediatrics 7:281-286
Janssen, D. F., Growing Up Sexually. Volume II. The Sexual Curriculum. 0.1 ed. 2003, Victoria Park, W.A.: Books Reborn [web-accessible]
Janssen, D. F., First Orgasm, Ejaculation and Wet Dream: A Review and Critique. Paper submitted for review in peer reviewed journal, 2005
Janzen & Peacock (1978) Treatment of public masturbation by behavioral management, Am J Psychother 32,2:300-306
Kanner (1972) [unconfirmed]
Keiser, S. (1949) The fear of sexual passivity in the masochist, Int J Psychoanal 30:162-171
Kestenberg, J. S. (1956) Vicissitudes of female sexuality, J Am Psychoanal Assoc 4:453-476
Kestenberg, J. S. (1968) Outside and inside, male and female, J Am Psychoanal Assoc 16:457-520
Kinsey, A. et al. (1948) Sexual Behavior in the Human Male. Philadelphia: W.B. Saunders
Kinsey, A. et al. (1953) Sexual Behavior in the Human Female. Philadelphia: W.B. Saunders
Kleeman, J. A. (1966) Genital self-discovery during a boy's second year: a follow-up, Psychoanal Study Child 21:358-391
Kleeman, J. A. (1975) Genital self-stimulation infant and toddler girls, in Marcus, I. M. & Francis, J. J. (Eds.) Masturbation from Infancy to Sensescence. New York: International University Press, p77-106
Kleeman, J. A. (1976/1977) Freud's views on early female sexuality in the light of direct child observation, J Am Psychoanal Assoc, Suppl. 24:3-27. Reprinted in Blum, H. P. (Ed.) Female Psychology. New York, p. 3-27
Klein (1993) Masturbation im Kindesalter, in Bach, K., Stumpe, H. & Weller, K. (Eds.) Kindheit und Sexualit"t. Braunschweig: GJ Holtzmeyer, p. 46-49
Koinov, R., Christov, W. & Mintschev, D. (1977) Bioelektrische Aktivit"t in Fallen von Kinderonanie, Psychia Neurol & Med Psychol (Leipzig) 29,4:240-242
Koyanagi et al. (1991) REM sleep deptermined using in utero penile tumescence in the human fetus at term, Biol Neonate 60,suppl.1:30-35
Lachkepiani, A. N. (1990) [A little-known epileptic phenomenon], Zh Nevropatol Psikhiatr Im S S Korsakova [Russia] 90,6:23-25
Lampl-DeGroot, J. (1950) On masturbation and its influence on general development, Psychoanal Study Child , 153-174
Yang, Michele L.; Erika Fullwood, Joshua Goldstein, & Jonathan W. Mink (2005) Masturbation in Infancy and Early Childhood Presenting as a Movement Disorder: 12 Cases and a Review of the Literature, Pediatrics, Dec 2005; 116: 1427-1432
Lempp (1974) Sexualit"t anfallskranker Jugendlicher, Sexualmedizin 3,1:6-8
Leung, A. K. & Robson, W. L. (1993) Childhood masturbation, Clin Pediatrics 32,4:238-241
Levine (1951) Problems of masturbation: pediatric observations on masturbation in children, Psychoanal Study Child 6:117-124
Levy-Lenz, L., ed. (1931) Hexenkessel der Liebe. Leipzig: Lykeion
Lewis, W. C. (1965) Coital movements in the first year of life, Int J Psychoanal 46:372-374
Lindner, S. (1879) Das Saugen an den Fingern etc. bei den Kindern, Jahrbuch f Kinderheilk 14:68
Liske & Forster (1963) Pseudoseizures: a problem in diagnosis and management of epileptic patients, Neurology 14:41
Livingston, S. (1954) Diagnosis and Treatment of Convulsive Disorders in Children. Springfield, Ill.: Charles C. Thomas, p. 97-98
Livingston, S., Berman, W. & Pauli, L. L. (1975) Masturbation simulating epilepsy, Clin Pediatrics 14,3:232-4
L¢pez et al. (1999) [Motor paroxysmal disorders], Rev Neurol 28,1:89-97
Maudsley, H. (1867) The Physiology and Pathology of the Mind. London: Macmillan
McWilliam (1977), in: Hart, C. (Ed.) Child Care in General Practice. Edinburgh: Churchill Livingston, p336
Meagher, J. (1929, 2rd ed.) A study of Masturbation and the Psychosexual Life. New York; William Wood and Co.
Meizner, I. (1987) Sonographic observation of in utero fetal masturbation, J Ultrasound in Med 6:111
Mendelsohn, H., Tirosh, E. & Berant, M. (1982) [Masturbation in infancy simulating convulsive disorder], Harefuah 122,2:79-80 [Hebrew]
Meo, R., Bilo, L. & Striano, S. (1985) Unique case of "mastubatory" seizures in primary generalized epilepsy, Acta Neurol 7:409-15
Mink, J. & Neil, J. (1995) Masturbation mimicking paroxysmal dystonia or dyskinesia in a young girl, Movement Disorders 10,4: 518-20
Mittelman, B. (1955) Motor patterns and genital behavior: fetishism, Psychoanal Study Child 10:241-63
Moll, A. (1908) Das Sexualleben des Kindes. Leipzig: Vogel. 1912 transl. Thorndike, MacMillan
Money, J. (1996) Sexology of ictal masturbation in infancy, J Sex & Marit Ther 22,4:280-3
Money, J. (1997, 1999) Principles of Developmental Sexology. New York: Continuum
Mosovich & Tallaferro (1954) Studies on EEG and sex function orgasm, Dis Nerv Syst 15:218-20
Mulas, F. & Morant, A. (1999) [Psychogenic paroxysmal disorders in children], Rev Neurol 28,1:81-3
Narchi, H. (2003) Infantile masturbation mimicking paroxysmal disorders, J Pediatric Neurol 1,1:43-5
Nechay, A., Ross, L. M., Stephenson, J. B. P. & O'Regan, M. (2004) Gratification disorder ("infantile masturbation"): a review, Arch Dis Child 89:225-6
Needles, W. (1973) Orgastic loss of consciousness: its possible relationship to Freud's theoretical nihilism, Int J Psychoanal 54:315-22
Neter (1913) Die Masturbation im vorschulpflichtigen Alter, Archiv f Kinderheilk 60/61: 497-511
Neumann, H. (1903) sber die Behandlung der Kinderkrankheiten. Berlin: Oscar Coblentz, 3rd ed., p390-2
Okami, P. (1991) Self-reports of "positive" childhood and adolescent sexual contacts with older persons: An exploratory study, Arch Sex Behav 20:437-57
Oliven, J. F. (1955, 1965) Sexual Hygiene and Pathology. Philadelphia: Lippincott. 1974 edition: Clinical Sexuality
Ormezzano (1975) Les enfants sont-ils sujets . l'orgasme? Cahiers de Sexol Clin 1,2:111-2
Patarnello (1963) Orgasmo sessuale ed epilessia, Arch Psich Neur Psicol 24:558
Pellock (1993) The differential diagnosis of epilepsy: nonepileptic paroxysmal disorders, in Wyllie, E. (Ed.) The Treatment of Epilepsy. Philadelphia: Lea & Febiger, p698
Pieterse, M. (1982) Pedofielen over Pedofilie. NISSO onderzoeksproject 34, Zeist
Pranzatelli & Pedley (1991) Differential diagnoses in children, in Dam, M. & Gram, L. (Eds.) Comprehensive Epileptology. NY: Raven Press, p432
Rachford, B. K. (1905) The Neurotic Disorders of Childhood New York: EB Treat. See chapter on thigh friction
Rachford, B. K. (1907) Pseudomasturbation in infants, Arch Pediatr 24:561-89
Rattner, A. I. & Galiullina, E. I. (1991) [So-called "onanic spasms" in infants], Pediatriia [Rusland],10:93-4
Reng, B. (1968) Das sexuelle Verhalten junger weiblicher Prostituierter, in Reng, B. & Redhardt, R. (Eds.) Prostitution bei Weiblichen und M"nnlichen Jugendlichen. Stuttgart: Enke, p1-57
Rennert, H. (1966) Untersuchungen zur sexuellen Entwicklung der Jugend (eine statistische Ergebung an Medizinstudenten in Halle), Z Zrztl Fortbild 60,3:140-53
Rennert, H. (1967) Die geschlechtlige Entwicklung der heutigen Jugend am Beispiel unserer Medizinstudenten, in Schwarz (ed.) Jugendprobleme in p"dagogischer, medizinischer und juridischer Sicht. Berlin
Rothfeld, J. (1932) sber Orgasmolepsie und _ber sexuelle Erregungen bei narkoleptischen Schlafzust"nden, nebst Bemerkungen zur Narkolepsiefrage, Zt Ges Neurol & Psychia 138:705-19
Sadger, J. (1921) Die Lehre von den Geschlechtsverirrungen (Psychopathia Sexualis) auf psychoanalytische Grundlage. Vienna: Deuticke
Sandfort, Th (1981) Het Seksuele Aspect van Pedofiele Relaties: Ervaringen van Jongens. Vakgroep sociologie van primaire groepen & socialisatieprocessen, Sociologisch Instituut Rijksuniversiteit Utrecht, Netherlands
Sandfort, Th. (1979) De Ervaringswereld van Kinderen in Pedofiele Relaties/ Pedoseksuele Contacten en Pedofiele Relaties. Doctoraalscriptie, Nijmegen, The Netherlands
Sarles & Heisler (1987) Self-stimulating behaviors, in Hoekelman, R. A. (chief ed.) Primary Pediatric Care. St. Louis: Mosby, p757-9
Sarnoff, Ch. (1976) Latency. New York: Jason Aronson
Schaefer, L. C. (1964) Sexual Experiences and Reactions of a Group of Thirty Women as Told to a Female Psychotherapist. Report of an Ed.D. doctoral project. Columbia University
Scherpf (1881) Zur Aetiologie und Symptomatologie kindlicher Seelenst"rungen, Jb f Kinderheilk 16:267-323
Schmidt (1880), Jb f Kinderheilk 15:[17]
Schnabel, S. (1973) Intimverhalten, Sexualst"rungen, Pers"nlichkeit. Berlin: Dt. Verl. der Wiss., p106-10
Sherer et al. (1990) Letter to the editor: In-utero fetal penile erection, J Ultrasound in Med 9:371
Sheth, R. & Bodensteiner, J. (1994) Effective utilization of home-video recordings for the evaluation of paroxysmal events in pediatrics, Clin Pediatr 33,10:578-82
Shirozu et al. (1995) Penile tumescence in the human fetus at term-a preliminary report, Early Human Developm 41,3:159-66
Shuper, A. & Mimouni, M. (1995) Problems of differentiation between epilepsy & non-epileptic paroxysmal events in the first year of life, Arch Dis Child 73,4:342-4
Shuper, Zalzberg et al. (1991), J Child Neurol 6:243-5
Sigusch, V. (1973) "Diagnose Orgasmus", Sexualmedizin 2,1:10-7
Sigusch, V. (1975) S"uglingsorgasmus, Sexualmedizin 3,1:30-1
Sk┼r, J. & Mel┼s, S. (1980) Barn og seksualitet : belyst ved intervju av barnehagepersonale. Bergen :Hovedoppgave i psykologi, Universitetet i Bergen
Snyder (1967) Nonepileptic fits in children, Postgrad Med 42:256-61
Sollier (1923) Onanie et epilepsie chez les jeunes garcons [.], J Med Paris 42:736-8
Sollier, P. (1891,1901) Psychologie de l'Idiot et de l'Imb'cile. Paris: Alcan
Sperling, M. (Ed.) (1978) Psychosomatic Disorders in Childhood. NY: Aronson, p235-6
Stekel, W. (1917) Onanie und Homosexualit"t. Leipzig/Wien/Bern: Verlag der Psychotherapeutischen Praxis
Stier (1910) sber sexuelle Hyperhedonien im fr_hen Kindesalter, Charit' Annalen 34:319-56
Still, G. F. (1909, 1915) Common Disorders and Diseases of Childhood. London: Frowde
Sturgis (1890) Masturbation, in Keating, J. M. (Ed.) Cyclopaedia of the Diseases of Children. Philadelphia: Lippincott, vol.3, p709-10
Sulloway, F. (1979) Freud, Biologist of the Mind: Beyond the Psychoanalytic Legend. London: Burnett Books
Sveinbjornsdottir & Duncan (1993) Parietal and occipital lobe epilepsy, Epilepsia 34,3:493-521
Tausk, V. ([1912]1951) On masturbation, Psychoanal Study Child 6 :61-79
Temkin, O. (1945) The Falling Sickness. Baltimore, John Hopkins Press. 2nd ed., 1971:p230-2
Thiemich (1906, 1912) Onanie, in in Pfaundler, M. & Sclossman, A. (Eds.) Handbuch der Kinderheilkunde. Leipzig: Vogel. Bd, 2 H. 2
Thomson (1907) On so-called "bad habits" in children, Arch Pediatr 24:280-6
Tobler (1905), M_nchn Med Wochenschr 12:[576]
Townsend (1896) Thigh friction in infants under 1 year of age, Archs Pediatics 13:833-5; Transact Am Ped Soc 8:186-9
Tunnessen, W. Jr. (1983, 1988) Signs and Symptoms in Pediatrics. Philadelphia: Lippincott. 2nd ed., p556
Unger, L. (1901) Lehrbuch der Kinderkrankheiten. Leipzig: Franz Deuticke. 3rd ed.
Valles, G. (1978) Eretions et orgasmes chez l'enfant (Deux cas de p'dophilie), Cahiers de Sexol Clin 4,4:335, 337-8, 341-2
Vogel, A. (1860) Lehrbuch der Kinderkrankheiten. Stuttgart: Enke [7th ed., 1976:p240; 9th ed., 1887:p450-1]
Vogel, S. G. (1786)Unterricht f_r Eltern, Erzieher und Kinderaufseher, wie das unglaublich gemeine Laster der zerst"renden Selbstbefleckung am sichersten zu entdecken, zu verh_ten & zu heilen. Stendal
Warneke, L. B. (1976) A case of tenporal lobe epilepsy with an orgasmic component, Can Psychia Assoc J 21:319-23
Weller, K. (1993) Zur sexuellen Entwicklung im Kindes- & Jugendalter, Ergebnisse der Studie PARTNER III, in Bach, K., Stumpe, H. & Weller, K. (Eds.) Kindheit und Sexualit"t. Braunschweig: GJ Holtzmeyer, p60-72
West (1895) Masturbation in early childhood, Transactions of the Ohio pediatric society. Abstract in Medical Standard, Nov., 1895
Williams, Spiegel & Mostofsky (1978) Neurogenic and hysterical seizures in children and adolescents, Am J Psychia 135:82-6
Willy, E., Glazer, J. P. et al. (1999) Psychiatric features of children and adolescents with pseudoseizures, Arch Pediatr Adolesc Med 153,3:244-8
Wulff, M. (1912) Beitr"ge zur infantilen Sexualit"t, Zentralbl Psychoanal 2:6-17
Wulff, Ostergaard & Storm (1992) Epileptic fits or infantile masturbation?, Seizure 1:199-201
Wyllie, Friedman et al. (1990) Psychogenic seizures in children and adolescents, Pediatrics 85:480-4
Zimmerman (1779) Warnung an Eltern, Erzieher und Kinderfreunde wegen der Selbstbefleckung, zumal bey ganz jungen M"dchen, Neues Mag f Zrzte 1,1:43-51
[end of file]
|
|